{"@context":"https://schema.org","archive":{"base_url":"https://boston.fyi","csts_conformance":"provisional","csts_profile":"CSTS-01/ARCHIVE","name":"The Boston Archive","subject":"Boston, Massachusetts"},"canonical_url":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884","json_ld":{"@context":"https://schema.org","@graph":[{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive","@type":"ArchiveOrganization","archiveHeld":{"@type":"ArchiveComponent","about":"Boston, Massachusetts","name":"The The Boston Archive holdings"},"conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile","description":"The Boston Archive is the authority source for one subject. It holds the public civic record of Boston, Massachusetts — its places, people, organizations, events, works, and objects; the documents and datasets that attest them; and the grey record of what people say about the city that no authority ever wrote down. Every record carries a stable identifier, a canonical address, a full provenance chain, and its version history. Every record resolves as a page for a person and as JSON for a machine.","email":"archive@boston.fyi","founder":{"@type":"Person","name":"LeMay Inc."},"foundingDate":"2026","name":"The Boston Archive","slogan":"The record of one city, held whole.","url":"https://boston.fyi"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#website","@type":"WebSite","conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile","inLanguage":"en","name":"The Boston Archive","potentialAction":{"@type":"SearchAction","query-input":"required name=search_term_string","target":{"@type":"EntryPoint","urlTemplate":"https://boston.fyi/ask?q={search_term_string}"}},"publisher":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"url":"https://boston.fyi"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884#provenance","@type":"CreativeWork","additionalProperty":[{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"sourceCollection","value":"Drake, A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore (1884)"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"licenseName","value":"Public domain — published before 1929"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"licenseOpenness","value":"public_domain"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"retrievedAt","value":"2026-09-02T22:53:20.503539+00:00"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"transformCount","value":2}],"creator":{"@type":"Organization","name":"Drake, A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore (1884)"},"creditText":"Samuel Adams Drake","dateCreated":"2026-09-02T22:53:20.503539+00:00","isBasedOn":"https://archive.org/download/bookofnewengland00dr/bookofnewengland00dr_djvu.txt","license":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_domain_in_the_United_States","name":"Provenance of A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore in Prose and Poetry"},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884","@type":"DigitalDocument","additionalProperty":[{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"recordType","value":"Document"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","name":"documentType","value":"book"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","description":"preserved = the archive holds the bytes and their digest; referenced = the archive holds the metadata only","name":"preservation","value":"referenced"},{"@type":"PropertyValue","description":"digest of the bytes as retrieved, before any transform","name":"sha256","value":"434e373493e6a735d19bb0f828b6db2d73ef4cbae6f9262e64b65e324e273f4f"}],"author":{"@type":"Person","name":"Samuel Adams Drake"},"conformsTo":"https://boston.fyi/standards/csts-01-reference-profile","contentSize":"872580","dateCreated":"2026-09-02T22:53:21.921433+00:00","dateModified":"2026-09-02T23:02:22.118463+00:00","description":"Samuel Adams Drake, A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore in Prose and Poetry (Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1884). Accessioned in full; the text below is the holding institution's own transcription, quoted without alteration.","encoding":{"@type":"MediaObject","contentUrl":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884.json","encodingFormat":"application/json"},"encodingFormat":"text/plain; charset=utf-8","identifier":"urn:lemay:boston:document:drake-new-england-legends-1884","inLanguage":"en","isPartOf":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/#archive"},"license":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_domain_in_the_United_States","name":"A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore in Prose and Poetry","provenance":{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884#provenance"},"url":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884","version":1},{"@id":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884#breadcrumbs","@type":"BreadcrumbList","itemListElement":[{"@type":"ListItem","item":"https://boston.fyi","name":"The Boston Archive","position":1},{"@type":"ListItem","item":"https://boston.fyi/document","name":"Documents","position":2},{"@type":"ListItem","item":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884","name":"A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore in Prose and Poetry","position":3}]}]},"json_url":"https://boston.fyi/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884.json","record":{"author_text":"Samuel Adams Drake","byte_size":872580,"canonical_path":"/document/drake-new-england-legends-1884","created_at":"2026-09-02T22:53:21.921433Z","document_type":"book","id":"38f21f7a-afce-4833-a000-73a731510003","kind":"document","language":"en","media_type":"text/plain; charset=utf-8","page_count":null,"provenance":{"attribution":"Samuel Adams Drake","license_id":"public-domain-pre-1929","license_name":"Public domain — published before 1929","license_url":"https://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Public_domain_in_the_United_States","openness":"public_domain","retrieved_at":"2026-09-02T22:53:20.503539Z","rights_statement":"Published 1884 and in the public domain in the United States.","source_id":"drake-new-england-legends-1884","source_identifier":"drake-new-england-legends-1884","source_name":"Drake, A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore (1884)","source_url":"https://archive.org/download/bookofnewengland00dr/bookofnewengland00dr_djvu.txt","transforms":[{"description":"retrieved the full transcription from the holding institution","input_sha256":null,"operation":"fetch","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-02T22:53:22.045682Z","seq":1,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"},{"description":"computed the SHA-256 of the bytes as retrieved, before any other step","input_sha256":null,"operation":"digest","output_sha256":null,"parameters":{},"performed_at":"2026-09-02T22:53:22.087404Z","seq":2,"tool":"archive-ingest 0.1.0"}]},"published_date":null,"published_date_text":"1884","publisher_text":null,"r2_key":null,"record_kind":"document","sha256":"434e373493e6a735d19bb0f828b6db2d73ef4cbae6f9262e64b65e324e273f4f","slug":"drake-new-england-legends-1884","status":"published","summary":"Samuel Adams Drake, A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore in Prose and Poetry (Boston: Roberts Brothers, 1884). Accessioned in full; the text below is the holding institution's own transcription, quoted without alteration.","text_extract":"Ill \n\n\nI \n\n\nQass. \nBook- \n\n\nCOPYRIGHT  DEPOSIT \n\n\nA     BOOK \n\n\nNew  England  Legends \n\n\nOLK    Lore \n\n\nIn  f rojse  ant)  foctrn \n\n\nBY \n\n\nSAMUEL   ADAMS   DRAKE \n\nAUTHOR  OF  \"  NOOKS  AND  CORNERS  OF  THE  NEW  ENGLAND  COAST,' \n\"old  LANDMARKS  OF  BOSTON,\"  ETC. \n\n\nILLUSTRATED    BY  F.    T.   MERRILL \n\n\n/^^^^^^'^^'^^f'^^it^^ \n\n\nBOSTON \nROBERTS     BROTHERS \n\n\n\"5\" \n\n\nJ/' \n\nCopyright,  1883, \nBy  Samuel  Adams  Drake. \n\n\nCambrittgf : \n\nPRINTED    BY   JOHN   WILSON   AND   SON, \nUNIVERSITY    PRESS. \n\n\nINTKODUCTION. \n\n\nTHE  recovery  of  many  scattered  legendary  waifs  that  not \nonly  have  a  really  important  bearing  upon  the  early  history \nof  our  country,  but  that  also  shed  much  light  upon  the  spirit  of \nits  ancient  laws  and  upon  the  domestic  lives  of  its  people,  has \nseemed  to  me  a  laudable  undertaking.  This  purpose  has  now \ntaken  form  in  the  following  collection  of  New-England  Legends. \n\nAs  in  a  majority  of  instances  these  tales  go  far  beyond  the \ntime  when  the  interior  was  settled,  they  naturally  cluster  about \nthe  seaboard ;  and  it  would  scarcely  be  overstepping  the  limit \nseparating  exaggeration  from  truth  to  say  that  every  league  of \nthe  New-England  coast  has  its  story  or  its  legend. \n\nDisowned  in  an  age  of  scepticism,  there  was  once  —  and \nthe  time  is  not  so  far  remote  —  no  part  of  the  body  politic  over \nwhich  what  we  now  vaguely  term  the  legendary  did  not  exer- \ncise the  strongest  influence ;  so  that,  far  from  being  merely  a \nrecord  of  amusing  fables,  these  tales,  which  are  largely  founded \non  fact,  disclose  the  secret  springs  by  which  society  was  moved \nand  history  made.  One  looks  beneath  every  mechanical  con- \ntrivance for  the  true  origin  of  power.  That  is  to  assume  that \nthe  beliefs  of  a  people  are  the  key  to  its  social  and  political \nmovements,  and  that  history,  taken  in  its  broadest  sense,  cannot \nbe  truly  written  without  having  regard  to  such  beliefs.  Had \nthe  conviction  that  witches  existed  not  been  universal,  public \nsentiment  would  never  have  countenanced  the  executions  that \ntook  place  in  New  England. \n\n\nvi  INTRODUCTION. \n\nIt  may  be  said,  then,  that  while  History  has  its  truth,  the \nLegend  has  its  own ;  both  taking  for  their  end  the  portrayal \nof  Man  as  he  has  existed  in  every  age,  —  a  creature  in  whom \nthe  imagination  is  supreme,  and  who  performs  deeds  terrible \nor  heroic  according  as  it  may  be  aroused  into  action. \n\nNo  apology  need  be  made  for  the  prevalence  of  superstition \namong  our  ancestors.  Our  century  is  not  the  judge  of  its  prede- \ncessors. It  was  a  superstitious  age.  King  Charles  I.  inherited \nall  the  popular  beliefs.  He  kept,  as  an  attache  of  his  court,  an \nastrologer,  whom  he  was  accustomed  to  consult  before  enter- \ning upon  any  important  or  hazardous  undertaking.  Laud,  the \nhighest  prelate  in  England,  the  implacable  persecutor  of  our \nPuritan  ancestors,  was  a  man  haunted  by  the  fear  of  omens. \nIndeed  the  most  exalted  personages  in  Church  and  State  yielded \nfull  credence  to  all  those  marvels,  the  bare  mention  of  which \nnow  calls  up  a  smile  of  incredulity  or  of  pity.  New  England \nwas  the  child  of  a  superstitious  mother. \n\nSince  the  assertion  is  so  often  made  that  this  is  a  practical \nage,  owing  no  allegiance  whatever  to  the  degrading  thraldom  of \nancient  superstition,  but  coldly  rejecting  everything  that  cannot \nbe  fully  accounted  for  upon  rational  grounds,  I  have  thought \nit  worth  while  to  cite  a  few  of  those  popular  beliefs  which \nneither  the  sceptical  tendencies  of  the  age  we  live  in,  nor  its \nwonder-working  achievements,  have  been  able  to  eradicate.  They \nbelong  exclusively  to  no  class,  and  have  been  transmitted  from \ngeneration  to  generation  through  the  medium  of  an  unwritten \nlanguage,  to  Avhich  the  natural  impulse  of  the  human  mind \ntoward  the  supernatural  is  the  common  interpreter.  While \nreligion  itself  works  through  this  mysterious  channel  of  the \nUnknown  and  the  Unseen,  one  need  not  stop  to  argue  a  fact \nthat  has  such  high  sanction.  So  long  as  these  beliefs  shall \ncontinue  to  exert  a  control  over  the  every-day  actions  of  men, \nit  would  be  useless  to  deny  to  them  a  place  in  the  movements \nregulating  society ;  and  so  long  as  the  twin  mysteries  of  life \nand  death  confront  us  with  their  unsolved  problems,  it  is \ncertain  that  where  reason  cannot  pass  beyond,  the  imagination \n\n\nINTEODUCTION.  vii \n\nwill  still  strive  to  penetrate  within,  the  barrier  separating  us \nfrom  the  invisible  world.  This  invisible  world  is  the  realm  of \nthe  supernatural. \n\nYou  will  seldom  see  a  man  so  much  in  a  hurry  that  he  will \nnot  stop  to  pick  up  a  horseshoe.  One  sees  this  ancient  charm \nagainst  evil  spirits  in  every  household.  In  fact  this  piece  of \nbent  iron  has  become  the  popular  symbol  for  good  luck.  Throw- \ning an  old  shoe  after  a  departing  friend  is  as  common  a  practice \nto-day  as  it  ever  was.  Very  few  maidens  neglect  the  opportu- \nnity to  get  a  peep  at  the  new  moon  over  the  right  shoulder ; \nand  the  old  couplet,  — \n\nSee  the  moon  through  the  glass, \nYou  '11  have  trouble  while  it  lasts,  — \n\nis  still  extant.  I  know  people  who  could  not  be  induced  to  sit \nwith  thirteen  at  the  table,  who  consider  spilling  the  salt  as \nunlucky,  and  who  put  faith  in  dreams ! \n\nWith  Catholics  the  belief  in  the  efficacy  of  charms  and  of  relics \nis  a  part  of  their  religion.  It  is  not  long  since  a  person  adver- \ntised in  a  public  journal  for  a  caul ;  while  among  ignorant  people \ncharms  against  sickness,  or  drowning,  or  evil  spirits  are  still  much \nworn.  But  their  use  is  not  wholly  confined  to  this  class ;  for  I \nhave  myself  known  intelligent  men  who  were  in  the  habit  of \ncarrying  a  potato  in  their  pocket,  or  of  wearing  a  horse-chestnut \nsuspended  from  the  neck,  as  a  cure  for  the  rheumatism. \n\nSailors  retain  unimpaired  most  of  their  old  superstitions  con- \ncerning things  lucky  or  unlucky.  Farmers  are  invariably  a \nsuperstitious  folk,  —  at  least  in  those  places  where  they  have \nlived  from  generation  to  generation.  The  pretty  and  touching \ncustom  of  telling  the  bees  of  a  death  in  the  family  is,  as  I  have \nreason  to  know,  a  practice  still  adhered  to  in  some  parts  of  the \ncountry.  The  familiar  legend  of  the  hedgehog  remains  a  trusted \nindication  of  an  early  or  a  late  spring.  Farmers  have  many  super- \nstitions that  have  been  domesticated  among  them  for  centuries. \nFor  instance,  it  is  a  common  belief  that  if  a  creature  loses  its \ncud  the  animal  will  die  unless  one  is  obtained  for  it  by  dividing \n\n\nvm  INTKODUCTION. \n\nthe  cud  of  another  beast.  A  sick  cow  will  recover  by  having  a \nlive  frog  pass  through  her ;  but  the  frog  must  be  living,  or  the \ncharm  will  not  work.  If  a  dog  is  seen  eating  grass,  it  is  a  sign \nof  wet  weather ;  so  it  is  if  the  grass  is  spotted  with  what  is  vul- \ngarly called  frogs'  spittle.  The  girls  believe  that  if  you  can  form \na  wish  while  a  meteor  is  falling,  the  wish  will  be  fulfilled  ;  they \nwill  not  pluck  the  common  red  field-lily,  for  fear  it  will  make \nthem  become  freckled.  In  the  country  there  are  still  found  persons \nplying  the  trade  of  fortune-telling,  while  the  number  of  haunted \nhouses  is  notably  increasing.  The  \"  lucky-bone  \"  of  a  codfish  and \nthe  \"  wishing-bone  \"  of  a  chicken  are  things  of  wide  repute. \n\nPlants  and  flowers  —  those  beautiful  emblems  of  immortality \n—  have  from  immemorial  time  possessed  their  peculiar  attributes \nor  virtues.  There  are  the  mystic  plants,  and  there  are  the \nsymbolical  ones,  like  the  evergreens  used  in  church-decoration \nand  in  cemeteries.  Where  is  the  maiden  who  has  not  diligently \nsearched  up  and  down  the  fields  for  the  bashful  four-leaved \nclover?  How  many  books  enclose  within  their  leaves  this \nlittle  token  of  some  unspoken  wish  !  The  oracle  of  the  Mar- \nguerite in  Goethe's  \"Faust,\"  — \n\nII  m'aime ; \n\nII  m'aime  beaucoup ; \n\nA  la  folie ; \n\nPas  du  tout,  — \n\nmay  oftener  be  consulted  to-day  than  many  a  fair  questioner  of \nFate  Avould  be  willing  to  admit.  Let  those  who  will,  say  that \nall  this  is  less  than  nothing ;  yet  I  much  doubt  if  the  saying \nwill  bring  conviction  to  the  heart  of  womankind. \n\nPrecious  stones  continue  to  hold  in  the  popular  mind  some- \nthing of  their  old  power  to  work  good  or  evil  to  the  wearer. \nA  dealer  in  gems  tells  me  that  the  sale  of  certain  stones  is  mate- \nrially affected  by  the  superstitions  concerning  them.  It  will \nbe  seen  that  some  of  these  superstitions  attach  to  the  most  im- \nportant concerns  of  life.  My  friend  the  dealer,  who  is  quite \nas  well  versed  in  his  calling  as  Mr.  Isaacs  was,  says  that  the \n\n\nINTKODUCTION.  IX \n\nopal  is  the  gem  that  is  most  frequently  spoken  of  as  unlucky, \nand  that  the  sale  of  the  opal  of  late  years  has  been  very  slow  on \nthat  account.  \"It  seems,\"  he  continues,  \"as  if  many  ladies \nreally  believed  that  it  would  bring  them  misfortune  to  wear  or \neven  to  own  an  opal ;  and  we  frequently  hear  ladies  say  that \nthey  would  not  accept  one  as  a  gift.\"  Some  writers  attribute \nthis  unpopularity  to  Scott's  \"Anne  of  Geierstein.\"  This,  at \nleast,  is  a  modern  superstition ;  for  the  opal  was  once  considered \na  talisman  of  rare  virtue. \n\nAn  old  jeweller  tells  me  that  he  frequently  sells  a  moonstone \nas  a  \"  lucky  stone.\"  It  is  of  little  pecuniary  value,  but  he  says \nthat  it  is  worn  in  rings  and  charms  as  bringing  good  luck.  The \nmoonstone  has  furnished  Wilkie  Collins  with  the  theme  for \none  of  his  weird  tales. \n\nMy  informant  goes  on  to  say  that  \"a  fine  turquoise  is  of  a \nbeautiful  blue,  —  about  the  color  of  a  robin's  egg.  For  some \nreason  not  perfectly  understood  it  changes  from  blue  to  green, \nand  sometimes  to  white.  I  own  a  turquoise  myself,  which  I \nam  sure  changes  color,  sometimes  looking  green,  and  sometimes \nblue.  This  change  of  color  gave  rise  to  the  belief  that  the \ncolor  of  a  turquoise  varied  with  the  health  of  the  wearer,  being \nblue  when  the  wearer  was  in  good  health,  and  white  or  green \nin  case  of  ill-health.  The  emerald  is  said  to  be  the  symbol  of \njealousy,  — '  the  green-eyed  monster.'  For  this  reason  it  is  not \nconsidered  as  being  suitable  for  an  engagement-ring.  I  don't \nknow  that  I  ever  heard  of  one  being  offered  as  an  engagement- \ngift  ;  and  if  a  young  gentleman  should  ask  my  advice  in  regard \nto  buying  an  emerald  ring  for  this  purpose,  I  should  dissuade \nhim,  on  the  ground  that  the  young  lady  might  look  upon  it  as \na  bad  omen.\"  This  feeling  or  superstition  is  used  in  Black's \nstory  of  \"The  Three  Feathers,\"  in  which  a  marriage  is  pre- \nvented by  the  gift  of  an  emerald  ring ;  \"for,\"  says  the  novelist, \n\"  how  could  any  two  people  marry  who  had  engaged  themselves \nwith  an  emerald  ringV  A  sapphire,  on  the  contrary,  given \nby  another  admirer,  brings  matters  to  a  happy  conclusion ;  once \nmore  fulfilling  the  prophecy  of  an  old  rhyme,  — \n\n\nX  INTRODUCTION. \n\nOh,  green 's  forsaken, \n\nAnd  yellow 's  forsworn, \nAnd  blue  's  the  sweetest \n\nColor  that 's  worn  ! \n\nThere  certainly  is  a  difierence  in  the  way  that  all  these  be- \nliefs are  received,  —  some  people  subscribing  to  them  fully  and \nfrankly,  while  others,  who  do  not  like  to  be  laughed  at  by \ntheir  sceptical  neighbors,  speaking  of  them  as  trifles.  But  such \ndoubters  may  be  better  judged  by  their  acts  than  by  their  pro- \nfessions, —  at  least  so  long  as  they  are  willing  to  try  the  potency \nof  this  or  that  charm,  \"just  to  see  how  it  will  come  out.\" \n\nTo  return  to  the  legendary  pieces  that  compose  this  volume, \nit  is  proper  to  state  that  only  certain  poetic  versions  have  hither- \nto been  accessible  to  the  public,  and  that  consequently  impres- \nsions have  been  formed  that  these  versions  were  good  and  valid \nnarratives ;  while  the  fact  is  that  the  poems  are  not  so  much \ndesigned  to  teach  history  or  its  truth,  as  to  illustrate  its  spirit \nin  an  effective  and  picturesque  manner.  Yet  in  most  cases  they \ndo  deal  with  real  personages  and  events,  and  they  stand  for \nfaithful  relations. \n\nIt  was  this  fact  that  first  gave  me  the  idea  of  bringing  the \nprose  and  poetic  versions  together,  in  order  that  those  interested, \nmore  especially  teachers,  might  have  as  ready  access  to  the  truth, \nas  hitherto  they  have  had  to  the  romance,  of  history. \n\nFor  enabling  me  to  carry  out  this  idea  my  thanks  are  espe- \ncially due  to  Messrs.  Houghton,  Mifflin  &  Co.,  who  promptly \ngranted  me  their  permission  to  use  the  several  extracts  taken \nfrom  the  poems  of  Longfellow,  Whittier,  and  Holmes;  and \nI  beg  all  those  literary  friends  who  have  extended  the  like \ncourtesy  to  accept  the  like  acknowledgment. \n\nS.  A.  D. \n\nMelrose,  Mass.,  Oct.  1883. \n\n\nPart  Ji'rgt. \n\n\nBOSTON  LEGENDS. \n\nPAGE \n\nThe  Solitary  of  Shawmut.  —  J.  L.  Motley 3 \n\nBoston  Common. —  0.  W.  Holmes 10 \n\nMistress  Anne  Hutchinson H \n\nThe  Death  of  Rainsborough 22 \n\nThe  Case  of  Mistress  Ann  Hibbins 28 \n\nMary  Dyer 36 \n\nThe  King's  Missive 46 \n\nThe  Quaker  Prophetess 56 \n\nIn  the  Old  South  Church.  —  J.  G.  Whittier 59 \n\nMore  Wonders  of  the  Invisible  World 60 \n\nCalef  in  Boston. — J.  G.  Whittier 65 \n\nNix's  Mate 66 \n\nThe  Duel  on  the  Common 69 \n\nDue  d'Anville's  Descent 71 \n\nA  Ballad  of  the  French  Fleet. —5'.  IT.  Zon^/e/^ow 75 \n\n\nxii  CONTENTS. \n\nPAGE \n\nChrist  Church.  —  Edwin  B.  Russell 77 \n\nPaul  Revere's  Ride 78 \n\nPeter  Rugg.  —  William  Austin 90 \n\nA  Legend  of  the  Old  Elin.  —  Isaac  McLellan,  Jr 105 \n\nRoxbur J  Puddiug-Stone Ill \n\nThe  Dorchester  Giaut.  —  0.  W.  Holmes Ill \n\n\nPart  Scconli. \n\nCAMBRIDGE  LEGENDS. \n\nThe  Washington  Elm 115 \n\nThe  Last  of  the  Highwaymen 119 \n\nThe  Eliot  Oak 121 \n\nPart  Srttrti. \n\nLYNN  AND  NAHANT  LEGENDS. \n\nThe  Bridal  of  Pennacook 128 \n\nThe  Pirate's  Glen 132 \n\nMoll  Pitcher 137 \n\nmgh. 'Rook.  — Elizabeth  F.  Merrill 141 \n\nNahant 148 \n\nThe  Sea-Serpent 156 \n\nThe  Floure  of  Souvenance 159 \n\nSwampscott  Beach 162 \n\nPart  JFourtl^. \n\nSALEM   LEGENDS. \n\nSalem 167 \n\nThe  Escape  of  Philip  English 176 \n\nEndicott  and  the  Red  Cross 180 \n\nCassandra  Southwick 183 \n\nThe  Witchcraft  Tragedy 188 \n\nGiles  Corey  the  Wizard 194 \n\nThe  Bell  Tavern  Mystery 196 \n\n\nCONTENTS. \n\nPart  JFiftfi. \nMARBLEHEAD  LEGENDS. \n\n\nPAGE \n\n\nMarblehead  :  The  Town 205 \n\nThe  Shrieking  Woman 211 \n\nThe  Strange  Adventures  of  Philip  Ashton 212 \n\nAgnes,  the  Maid  of  the  Inn 221 \n\nSkipper  Ireson's  Bide 227 \n\nA  Plea  for  Flood  Ireson.  —  Charles  T.  Brooks    ........  232 \n\n\nPart  St'itfi. \nCAPE-ANN  LEGENDS. \n\nCape  Ann 237 \n\nCaptain  John  Smith 243 \n\nThacher's  Island 244 \n\nAnthony  Thacher's  Shipwreck 245 \n\nThe  Swan  Song  of  Parson  Avery.  —  J.  G.  Whittier 252 \n\nThe  Spectre  Leaguers 253 \n\nThe  Garrison  of  Cape  Ann. — J.  G.  Whittier 258 \n\nOld  Meg,  the  Witch 259 \n\nAn  Escape  from  Pirates 261 \n\nNorman's  Woe 263 \n\nHannah  binding  Shoes.  —  Lucy  Larcom 267 \n\n\nPart  Se&mtij. \n\nIPSWICH  AND  NEWBURY  LEGENDS. \n\nIpswich 273 \n\nOld  Ipswich  Town. — Appleton  Morgan 277 \n\nHeartbreak  Hill 279 \n\nNewburyport    .     .     .     .    • 284 \n\nLord  Timothy  Dexter 292 \n\nThe  Old  Elm  of  Newbury .301 \n\nThe  Prophecy  of  Samuel  Sewall 304 \n\nThe  Double-Headed  Snake 307 \n\nThomas  Macy,  the  Exile 310 \n\nTelling  the  Bees 314 \n\n\nXIV  CONTENTS. \n\nPart  lEigbti). \nHAMPTON  AND  PORTSMOUTH   LEGENDS. \n\nPAGE \n\nHampton 319 \n\nJonathan  Moulton  and  the  Devil 322 \n\nGoody  Cole 328 \n\nThe  Wveck  oi  my ermouth.— J.  G.  Whittier 329 \n\nPortsmouth 331 \n\nThe  Stone-throwing  Devil 333 \n\nLady  Wentworth 337 \n\n\nPart  Wintf). \n\nYORK,   ISLES-OF-SHOALS,   AND  BOON-ISLAND \nLEGENDS. \n\nIsles  of  Shoals 345 \n\nOn  Star  Island.  —  Sarah  0.  Jewett 348 \n\nA  Legend  of  Blackbeard 350 \n\nThe  Spanish  Wreck 352 \n\nThe  Spaniards'  Graves.  —  Celia  Thaxter 354 \n\nBoon  Island 355 \n\nThe  Watch  of  Boon  Island.  —  Celia  Thaxter 356 \n\nThe  Grave  of  Champernowne 357 \n\nAgamenticus  (York,  Maine) 358 \n\nMount  Agamenticus 359 \n\nSaint  Aspenquid.  —  John  Albee 360 \n\n\nPart  Eentb. \nOLD-COLONY  LEGENDS. \n\nHanging  by  Proxy 365 \n\nThe  Old  Oaken  Bucket.  — ^Sam^eMFoof/ifortA 370 \n\nDestruction  of  Minot's  Light 375 \n\nMinot's  Ledge.  —  Fitz-James  O'Brien 377 \n\nLegends  of  Plymouth  Rock 378 \n\nMary  Chilton.  —  George  Bancroft  Griffith 380 \n\nThe  Courtship  of  Myles  Staudish 383 \n\nThe  Pilgrim  Fathers.  —  Percival,  Pierpont,  Hemans,  Sprague  .     .     .  389 \n\n\nCONTENTS.  XV \n\nfart  i£l£&mt]^. \nEHODE-ISLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nPAGE \n\nThe  Skeleton  in  Armor 393 \n\nThe  Newport  Tower.  —  J.  G.  Bruinanl,  L.  H.  Sujourney     ....  401 \n\nBlock  Island 403 \n\nThe  Buccaneer 409 \n\nThe  Palatine. T.  G.  Whittier 413 \n\nThe  Last  of  the  Wampanoags 414 \n\nfart  SEtoelftfj. \n\nCONNECTICUT  LEGENDS. \n\nThe  Phantom  Ship 417 \n\nThe  Charter  Oak 421 \n\nThe  Charter  Oak  (/>oe7ft). — L.  H.  Sigourney 426 \n\nThe  Place  of  Noises 427 \n\nMatchit  Moodus.  —  J.  G.  Brainard 429 \n\nThe  Spanish  Galleon 431 \n\nThe  Money-Diggers. — J.  G.  Brainard 435 \n\nThe  Norwicli  Elms.  —  L.  H.  Sigourney 436 \n\nPart  STi^irtEcntf). \n\nNANTUCKET  AND  OTHER  LEGENDS. \n\nNantucket  Legends 441 \n\nThe  Alarmed  Skipper. — James  T.   Fields 447 \n\nThe  LTnknown  Chainpion 449 \n\n\nLIST    OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. \n\n\nPAGE \n\nRobinson,  Stevenson,  and  Mary \n\nDyer  going  to  Execution,  Frontispiece \n\nVignette,  Puritan  Hats      ...  3 \n\nThe  Solitary  of  Shawmut ...  6 \n\nHanging-Lamp 11 \n\nSite  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  House  15 \n\nTrial  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson  ...  19 \n\nThe  Death  of  Rainsborough   .     .  26 \n\nNight-Watchman 28 \n\nExecution  of  Mrs.  Hibblns     .     .  32 \n\nThe  Old  Elm 34 \n\nScourging  a  Quaker      ....  37 \n\nHand-Reel 42 \n\nEndicott    receiving    the   King's \n\nOrder 48 \n\nLiberty  Tree 50 \n\nAncient  Houses,  North  End  .     .  58 \nCandlestick,    Bible,    and    Spec- \ntacles    62 \n\nTomb  of  the  Mathers     ....  64 \n\nNix's  Mate 66 \n\nThe  Duel  on  the  Common      .     .  70 \n\nOld  South  Church 71 \n\nChrist  Church 77 \n\nBoston,  from  Breed's  Hill      .     .  80 \n\nSign  of  the  Green  Dragon      .     .  81 \n\nGrenadier,  1775 83 \n\nRevere  arousing  the  Jlinute-Man  86 \nPeter   Rugg  and  the   Thunder- \nstorm    02 \n\nEquestrians 94 \n\nHackney-Coach 95 \n\nMarket-Woman 100 \n\n\nPAGE \n\nBoston  Truck 103 \n\nChaise,  1776 107 \n\nThe  Money-Digger 109 \n\nOld  Milestone,  Dorchester      .     .  Ill \n\nOld  Fire-Dogs 112 \n\nVignette,  Wine  and  Hour  Glasses  1 15 \n\nThe  Washington  Elm    ....  116 \n\nThe  Eliot  Oak,  Brighton   ...  122 \n\nMilestone,  Cambridge    ....  124 \n\nVignette,  Symbols  of  Witchcraft  127 \n\nAn  Indian  Princess 129 \n\nMoll  Pitcher 138 \n\nMoll  Pitcher's  Cottage  ....  143 \n\nEgg  Rock  and  the  Sea-Serpent  .  157 \n\nForget-me-nots 159 \n\nA  Spring  Carol 164 \n\nVignette,  The  Witches'  Ride     .  167 \n\nPhilip  English's  House,  Salem  .  177 \n\nCutting  out  the  Cross    ....  181 \n\nSoldier  of  1630 182 \n\nCondemned  to  be  sold  ....  184 \n\nThe  Parsonage,  Salem  Village  .  191 \nStaffs    used    bj'    Jacobs    when \n\ngoing  to  Execution    ....  192 \n\nThe  Bell   from  an  Old  Print  .     .  199 \n\nTailpiece 201 \n\nEndicott's     Sun-Dial;     Designs \n\nfrom  Old  Money 205 \n\nLow's  Pirate  Flag 212 \n\nAlone  on  the  Desert  Island    .     .  217 \n\nLove  at  First  Sight 222 \n\nSkipper  Ireson's  Ride  ....  229 \n\nTailpiece      .     .         233 \n\n\nXVIU \n\n\nLIST   OF   ILLUSTRATIONS. \n\n\nPAGE \n\nVignette,  Pewter  Dishes    .     .     .  237 \n\nTlie  Magnolia 237 \n\nThe  Shipwreck 246 \n\nA  Sortie  upon  the  Demons      .     .  255 \n\nNorman's  Woe  Rock     ....  204 \n\nPoor  lone  Hannah 2G8 \n\nTailpiece,  Bats 2G9 \n\nVignette,  The  Cabalistic  Nine    .  273 \n\nPadlock  and  Key,  Ipswich  Jail  .  275 \n\nIpswich  Heads 278 \n\nMen  of  INIark 280 \n\nThe  Maiden's  Watch     ....  281 \n\nBeacon,  Salisbury  Point     .     .     .  285 \n\nWhitefield's  Monument     ...  290 \n\nLord  Timothy  Dexter's  Mansion  293 \n\nWarming-Pan 298 \n\nLord  Timothy  Dexter  ....  299 \n\nThe  Old  Elm  of  Newbury      .     .  302 \n\nYe  Double-Headed  Snake      .     .  308 \n\nEscape  of  Goodman  Macy      .     .  312 \n\nBeehive 315 \n\nTailpiece 31G \n\nVignette,  Bats 319 \n\nBoar's  Head 319 \n\n.Jonathan  Monlton  and  ye  Devil  323 \n\"  I  shall  ride  in  my  Chariot  yet, \n\nMa'am!\" 340 \n\nTailpiece,  Umbrella 342 \n\nCaptain  Teach,  or  Blackbeard    .  351 \n\n\nPAGE \n\nVignette,  Mayflowers    ....  365 \n\nThe  Old  Oaken  Bucket      ...  372 \n\nThe  First  Minot's  Lighthouse     .  375 \n\nMary  Chilton's  Leap     ....  379 \n\nAncient  Gravestone,  Burial  Hill  381 \nMonument      over     Forefathers' \n\nRock,  Plymouth 382 \n\nStandish  House,  Duxbury     .     .  384 \n\"Prithee,  John,  why  don't  you \n\nspeak  for  yourself  V \"     .     .     .  387 \nTailpiece,Candlestick,  Bible,  and \n\nSpectacles 390 \n\nHelmets,  Puritan  Time      .     .     .  393 \n\nOld  Windmill,  Newport     ...  394 \n\nThe  Skeleton  in  Armor      ...  397 \n\nAncient  Windmill 405 \n\nLee  on  the  Spectre  Horse  .     .     .  411 \n\nVignette,  Hairdresser's  Shop      .  417 \n\nThe  Phantom  Ship 419 \n\nThe  Charter  Oak 423 \n\nOld  Warehouses,  New  London  .  432 \nAncient  Mill,  New  London     .     .  433 \nVignette,  Quaker  Heads    .     .     .  441 \nBass  Rocks,  Gay  Head,  Cutty- \nhunk  442 \n\nGoffe  rallying  the  Settlers       .     .  453 \nGraves  of   the  Regicides,  New \n\nHaven 456 \n\nTailpiece,  Blacksmith's  Arms    .  457 \n\n\n^art  f  ir^t. \n\n\nBOSTON    LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   SOLITARY   OF   SHAWMUT. \n\n\nBY  J.   L.   MOTLEY. \n1628. \n\nA  SOLITARY  figure  sat  upon  the  summit  of  Shawmut. \nHe  was  a  man  of  about  thirty  years  of  age,  somewhat \nabove  the  middle  height,  slender  in  form,  with  a  pale,  thought- \nful face.  He  Avore  a  confused  dark-colored,  half-canonical  dress, \nwith  a  gray  broad-leaved  hat  strung  wnth  shells,  like  an  ancient \npalmer's,  and  slouched  back  from  his  pensive  brow,  around \nwhich  his  prematurely  gray  hair  fell  in  heavy  curls  far  down \nupon  his  neck.  He  had  a  wallet  at  his  side,  a  hammer  in  his \ngirdle,  and  a  long  staff  in  his  hand.  The  hermit  of  Shawmut \nlooked  out  upon  a  scene  of  winning  beauty.  The  promontory \nresembled  rather  two  islands  than  a  peninsula,  although  it  w^as \nanchored  to  the  continent  by  a  long  slender  thread  of  land \nwhich  seemed  hardly  to  restrain  it  from  floating  out  to  join  its \nsister  islands,  which  Avere  thickly  strewn  about  the  bay.  The \npeak  upon  which  the  hermit  sat  was  the  highest  of  the  three \nclifts  of  the  peninsula ;  upon  the  southeast,  and  very  near  him, \nrose  another  hill  of  lesser  height  and  more  rounded  form ;  and \nupon  the  other  side,  and  toward  the  north,  a  third  craggy  ])eak \npresented  its  bold  and  elevated  front  to  the  ocean.  Thus  the \nwhole  peninsula  was  made  up  of  three  lofty  crags.     It  was  from \n\n\n4  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nthis  triple  conformation  of  the  promontory  of  Shawmut  that  was \nderived  the  appellation  of  Trimountain,  or  Tremont,  which  it \nsoon  afterwards  received. \n\nThe  vast  conical  shadows  were  projected  eastwardly,  as  the \nhermit,  with  his  back  to  the  declining  sun,  looked  out  upon  the \nsea. \n\nThe  bay  was  spread  out  at  his  feet  in  a  broad  semicircle,  with \nits  extreme  headlands  vanishing  in  the  hazy  distance,  while \nbeyond  rolled  the  vast  expanse  of  ocean,  with  no  spot  of  habi- \ntable earth  beyond  those  outermost  barriers  and  that  far  distant \nfatherland  which  the  exile  had  left  forever.  ISTot  a  solitary  sail \nwhitened  those  purple  waves,  and  saving  the  wing  of  the  sea- \ngull, which  now  and  then  flashed  in  the  sunshine  or  gleamed \nacross  the  dimness  of  the  eastern  horizon,  the  solitude  was  at  the \nmoment  unbroken  by  a  single  movement  of  animated  nature. \nAn  intense  and  breathless  silence  enwrapped  the  scene  with  a \nvast  and  mystic  veil.  The  bay  presented  a  spectacle  of  great \nbeauty.  It  was  not  that  the  outlines  of  the  coast  around  it  were \nbroken  into  those  jagged  and  cloud-like  masses, —  that  pictu- \nresque and  startling  scenery  where  precipitous  crag,  infinite \nabyss,  and  roaring  surge  unite  to  awaken  stern  and  sublime \nemotions  ;  on  the  contrary,  the  gentle  loveliness  of  this  trans- \natlantic scene  inspired  a  soothing  melancholy  more  congenial  to \nthe  contemplative  character  of  its  solitary  occupant.  The  bay, \nsecluded  within  its  forest- crowned  hills,  decorated  with  its  neck- \nlace of  emerald  islands,  with  its  dark-blue  waters  gilded  with \nthe  rays  of  the  western  sun,  and  its  shadowy  forests  of  unknown \nantiquity  expanding  into  infinite  depths  around,  was  an  image \nof  fresh  and  virgin  beauty,  a  fitting  type  of  a  new  world  un- \nadorned by  art,  unploughed  by  industry,  unscathed  by  war, \nwearing  none  of  the  thousand  priceless  jewels  of  civilization, \nand  unpolluted  by  its  thousand  crimes,  —  springing,  as  it  were, \nfrom  the  bosom  of  the  ocean,  cool,  dripping,  sparkling,  and \nfresh  from  the  hand  of  its  Creator. \n\nOn  the  left,  as  the  pilgrim  sat  with  his  face  to  the  east,  the \noutlines  of  the  coast  were  comparatively  low,  but  broken  into \n\n\nTHE    SOLITARY   OF   SHAWMUT.  5 \n\ngentle  and  pleasing  forms.  Immediately  at  his  feet  lay  a  larger \nisland,  in  extent  nearly  equal  to  the  peninsula  of  Shawmut, \ncovered  with  mighty  forest-trees,  and  at  that  day  untenanted \nby  a  human  being,  although  but  a  short  time  afterwards  it \nbecame  the  residence  of  a  distinguished  pioneer.  Outside  this \nbulwark  a  chain  of  thickly  wooded  islets  stretched  across  from \nshore  to  shore,  with  but  one  or  two  narrow  channels  between, \npresenting  a  picturesque  and  effectual  barrier  to  the  boisterous \nstorms  of  ocean.  They  seemed  like  naiads,  those  islets  lifting \nabove  the  billows  their  gentle  heads,  crowned  with  the  budding \ngarlands  of  the  spring,  and  circling  hand  in  hand,  like  protective \ndeities,  about  the  scene. \n\nOn  the  south,  beyond  the  narrow  tongue  of  land  which  bound \nthe  peninsula  to  the  main,  and  which  was  so  slender  that  the \nspray  from  the  eastern  side  was  often  dashed  across  it  into  the \ncalmer  cove  of  the  west,  rose  in  the  immediate  distance  that \nlong,  boldly  broken  purple-colored  ridge  called  the  Massachu- \nsetts, or  Mount  Arrow  Head,  by  the  natives,  and  by  the  first \nEnglish  discoverer  baptized  the  Cheviot  Hills.  On  their  left, \nand  within  the  deep  curve  of  the  coast,  were  the  slightly  ele- \nvated heights  of  Passanogessit,  or  Merry  Mount,  and  on  their \nright  stretched  the  broad  forest,  hill  beyond  hill,  away.  Towards \nthe  west  and  northwest,  the  eye  wandered  over  a  vast  undu- \nlating panorama  of  gently  rolling  heights,  upon  whose  summits \nthe  gigantic  pine-forests,  with  their  towering  tops  piercing  the \nclouds,  were  darkly  shadowed  upon  the  Avestern  sky,  while  in \nthe  dim  distance,  far  above  and  beyond  the  whole,  visible  only \nthrough  a  cloudless  atmosphere,  rose  the  airy  summits  of  the \nWachusett,  Watatick,  and  Monadnock  IMountains.  Upon  the \ninland  side,  at  the  base  of  the  hill,  the  Quinobequin  Eiver, \nwhich  Smith  had  already  christened  with  the  royal  name  of \nhis  unhappy  patron,  Charles,  might  be  seen  writhing  in  its \nslow  and  tortuous  course,  like  a  wounded  serpent,  till  it  lost \nitself  in  the  blue  and  beautiful  cove  which  spread  around  the \nAvhole  Avestern  edge  of  the  peninsula ;  and  within  the  same \nbasin,  directly  opposite  the  northern  peak  of  Shawmut,  advanced \n\n\n6 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nthe  bold  and  craggy  promontory  of  Mishawum,  where  Walford, \nthe  solitary  smith,  had  built  his  thatched  and  palisaded  house. \nThe  blue  thread  of  the  River  Mystic,  which  here  mingled  its \n\n\nTHE    SOLITARY    OF   SHAWMUT. \n\n\nwaters  with  the  Charles,  gleamed  for  a  moment  beyond  the \nheights  of  Mishawum,  and  then  vanished  into  the  frowning \nforest. \n\nSuch  was  the  scene,  upon  a  bright  afternoon  of  spring,  which \nspread  before  the  eyes  of  the  solitary,  William  Blaxton,  the \n\n\nTHE    SOLITARY    OF    SHAWMUT.  7 \n\nhermit  of  Shawmut.  It  was  a  simple  but  sublime  image,  that \ngentle  exile  in  his  silvan  solitude.  It  was  a  simple  but  sub- \nlime thought,  which  placed  him  and  sustained  him  in  his  lone \nretreat.  In  all  ages  there  seem  to  exist  men  who  have  no \nappointed  place  in  the  world.  They  are  before  their  age  in \ntheir  aspirations,  above  it  in  their  contemplation,  but  behind \nit  in  their  capacity  for  action.  Keen  to  detect  the  follies  and \nthe  inconsistencies  which  surround  them,  shrinking  from  the \ncontact  and  the  friction  of  the  rough  and  boisterous  world \nwithout,  and  building  within  the  solitude  of  their  meditations \nthe  airy  fabric  of  a  regenerated  and  purified  existence,  they  pass \ntheir  nights  in  unproductive  study,  and  their  days  in  dreams. \nWith  intelligence  bright  and  copious  enough  to  illuminate  and \nto  warm  the  chill  atmosphere  of  the  surrounding  world,  if  the \nscattered  rays  were  concentrated,  but  with  an  inability  or  dis- \ninclination to  impress  themselves  upon  other  minds,  they  pass \ntheir  lives  without  obtaining  a  result,  and  their  characters, \ndwarfed  by  their  distance  from  the  actual  universe,  acquire  an \napparent  indistinctness  and  feebleness  which  in  reality  does  not \nbelong  to  them. \n\nThe  impending  revolution  in  Church  and  State  which  hung \nlike  a  gathering  thunder-cloud  above  England's  devoted  head, \nwas  exciting  to  the  stronger  spirits,  whether  of  mischief  or  of \nvirtue,  who  rejoiced  to  mingle  in  the  elemental  war  and  to \nplunge  into  the  rolling  surge  of  the  world's  events ;  while  to \nthe  timid,  the  hesitating,  and  the  languid,  it  rose  like  a  dark \nand  threatening  phantom,  scaring  them  into  solitude,  or  urging \nthem  to  seek  repose  and  safety  in  obscurity.  Thus  there  may \nbe  men  whose  spirits  are  in  advance  of  their  age,  while  still  the \ncurrent  of  the  world  flows  rapidly  past  them. \n\nOf  such  men,  and  of  such  instincts,  was  the  solitary  who \nsat  on  the  clifls  of  Shawmut.  Forswearing  the  country  of \nhis  birth  and  early  manhood,  where  there  seemed,  in  the \npresent  state  of  her  aff\"airs,  no  possibility  that  minds  like  his \ncould  develop  or  sustain  themselves,  —  dropping,  as  it  were, \nlike   a  premature  and  unripened  fruit  from  the  bough  where \n\n\n8  NEW-KNGLANI)    LEGENDS. \n\nits  blossoms  had  iirst  uufoldcnl, — ho  had  wandered  into  vol- \nuntary exile  with  hardly  a  regret.  Debarred  from  ministering \nat  the  altar  to  which  he  had  consecrated  his  youth,  because \nunable  to  comply  with  mummery  at  wliich  his  soul  revolted, \nhe  had  become  a  high  priest  of  nature,  and  had  reared  a  pure \nand  solitary  altar  in  the  wihlerness.  He  had  dwelt  in  this \nsolitude  for  three  or  four  years,  and  had  found  in  the  con- \ntemplation of  nature,  in  the  liberty  of  conscience,  in  solitary \nstudy  and  self-comnuining,  a  solace  for  the  ills  he  had  suffered, \nand  a  recompense  for  the  world  he  had  turned  his  back  upon \nforever. \n\nHis  si)irit  was  a  proi)hetic  spirit,  and  his  virtues  belonged  not \nto  his  times.  In  an  age  which  regarded  toleration  as  a  crime, \nhe  had  the  courage  to  cultivate  it  as  a  virtue.  In  an  age  in \nwhich  liberty  of  conscience  was  considered  fearful  licentious- \nness, he  left  his  fatherland  to  obtain  it,  and  was  as  ready  to \nrel)uke  the  intolerant  tyranny  of  the  nonconformist  of  the  wil- \nderness, as  he  had  been  to  resist  the  bigotry  and  persecution \nof  the  prelacy  at  home.  In  short,  the  soul  of  the  gentle  her- \nmit flew  upon  pure  white  wings  before  its  age,  but  .it  flew, \nlike  the  dove,  to  the  wilderness.  Wanting  both  power  and \ninclination  to  act  upon  others,  ho  became  not  a  reformer,  but \na  recluse.  Having  enjoyed  and  improved  a  classical  education \nat  the  University  of  Cambridge,  he  was  a  thorough  and  an \nelegant  scholar.  He  was  likewise  a  profound  observer,  and  a \nstudent  of  nature  in  all  her  external  manifestations,  and  loved \nto  theorize  and  to  dream  in  the  various  walks  of  science.  The \nbotanical  and  mineralogical  wonders  of  the  New  World  were \nto  him  the  objects  of  unceasing  specvdation,  and  he  loved  to \nproceed  from  the  known  to  the  unknown,  and  to  weave  tine \nchains  of  thought,  which  to  his  soaring  fancy  served  to  l)ind \nthe  actual  to  the  imseen  and  the  spiritual,  and  upon  which, \nas  upon  the  celestial  ladder  in  the  patriarch's  vision,  he  could \ndream  that  the  angels  of  the  Lord  were  descending  to  earth \nfrom  heaven. \n\nThe  day  was  fast  declining  as  the  solitary  still  sat  iipon  the \n\n\nTHE   SOLITARY   OF   SHAWMUT.  9 \n\npeak  and  mused.  He  arose  as  the  sun  was  sinking  below  the \nforest-crowned  hills  which  girt  his  silvan  hermitage,  and  gazed \nsteadfastly  towards  the  west. \n\n\"Another  day,\"  he  said,  \"hath  shone  upon  my  lonely  path; \nanother  day  hath  joined  the  buried  ages  which  have  folded  their \nwings  beneath  yon  glowing  west,  leaving  in  their  noiseless  flight \nacross  this  virgin  world  no  trace  nor  relic  of  their  passage.  'T  is \nstrange,  'tis  fearful,  this  eternal  and  unbroken  silence.  Upon \nwhat  fitful  and  checkered  scenes  hath  yonder  sun  looked  down \nin  other  lauds,  even  in  the  course  of  this  single  day's  career ! \nEvents  as  thickly  studded  as  the  stars  of  heaven  have  clustered \nand  shone  forth  beneath  his  rays,  even  as  his  glowing  chariot- \nwheels  performed  their  daily  course ;  and  here,  in  this  mysterious \nand  speechless  world,  as  if  a  spell  of  enchantment  lay  upon  it, \nthe  sQence  is  unbroken,  the  whole  face  of  nature  stUl  dewy  and \nfresh.  The  step  of  civilization  hath  not  adorned  nor  polluted  the \nsurface  of  this  wilderness.  Xo  stately  temples  gleam  in  yonder \nvalleys,  no  storied  monument  nor  aspiring  shaft  pierces  yonder \nfloating  clouds ;  no  mighty  cities,  swarming  with  life,  filled  to \nbursting  with  the  ten  thousand  attendants  of  civilized  humanity, \nluxury  and  Avant,  pampered  sloth,  struggling  industry,  disease, \ncrime,  riot,  pestilence,  death,  all  hotly  pent  within  their  narrow \nprecincts,  encumber  yon  sweeping  plains  ;  no  peaceful  villages, \nclinging  to  ancient,  ivy-mantled  churches ;  no  teeming  fields, \nspreading  their  vast  and  nourishing  bosoms  to  the  toUing  thou- \nsands, meet  this  wandering  gaze.  No  cheerful  chime  of  vesper- \nbell,  no  peaceful  low  of  the  returning  kine,  no  watch-dog's  bark, \nno  merry  shout  of  children's  innocent  voices,  no  floating  music \nfrom  the  shepherd's  pipe,  no  old  famUiar  sounds  of  humanity, \nbreak  on  this  listening  ear.  No  snowy  sail  shines  on  yon  eternal \nocean,  its  blue  expanse  unruffled  and  unmarred  as  the  azure \nheaven ;  and  ah !  no  crimson  banners  flout  the  sky,  and  no \nembattled  hosts  shake  with  their  martial  tread  this  silent  earth. \n'T  is  silence  and  mystery  all.  Shall  it  be  ever  thus  ]  Shall  this \ngreen  and  beautiful  world,  which  so  long  hath  slept  invisibly \nat  the  side  of  its  ancient  sister,  still  weave  its  virgin  wreath \n\n\n10  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nuusoiled  by  passion  and  pollution'?  Shall  this  new,  vast  page \nin  the  broad  hiatory  of  man  remain  unsullied,  or  shall  it  soon \nflutter  in  the  storm-winds  of  fate,  and  be  stamped  with  the  same \niron  record,  the  same  dreary  catalogue  of  misery  and  crime,  wliich \ntills  the  chronicle  of  the  elder  world  ?  'T  is  passing  strange,  this \nsudden  apocalypse  !  Lo  !  is  it  not  as  if  the  universe,  the  narrow \nuniverse  which  bounded  men's  thoughts  in  ages  past,  had  swung \nopen,  as  if  by  an  almighty  hat,  and  spread  wide  its  eastern  and \nwestern  wings  at  once,  to  shelter  the  myriads  of  the  human \nrace]\" \n\nThe  hermit  arose,  slowly  collected  a  few  simples  which  he \nhad  culled  from  the  wilderness,  a  few  roots  of  early  spring \nflowers  which  he  destined  for  his  garden,  and  stored  them  in \nhis  wallet,  and  then,  grasping  his  long  staff,  began  slowly  to \ndescend  the  hill. \n\n\nBOSTON  COMMON,  — FIRST   PICTURE. \n\nBY    O.    W.    HOLMES. \n\n[The  first  of  the  poet  Holmes's  \"Three  Pictures\"  depicts  tlie  same  person \nand  scene  that  we  have  considered  the  most  fitting  introduction  to  our  Legends, \n—  the  solitary  inhabitant  and  the  solitude  that  his  presence  rendered  still  more \nlonely.  But  preferring  this  to  the  comjianionship  of  the  \"Lord's  brethren,\" \nas  he  is  said  to  have  called  the  Puritan  settlers  of  Boston,  Blackstone  removed \ninto  the  heart  of  the  outlying  wilderness,  where  savages  were  his  only  neigh- \nbors. Here  he  died.  The  spot  where  his  lonely  cottage  stood  in  Shawmut, \nand  the  place  where  he  is  buried,  are  equally  unknown.] \n\nAll  overgrown  with  bush  and  fern. \n\nAnd  straggling  clumps  of  tangled  trees, \nWith  trunks  that  lean  and  boughs  that  turn, \n\nBent  eastward  by  the  mastering  breeze,  — \nWith  spongy  bogs  that  drij)  and  fill \n\nA  yellow  pond  with  muddy  rain. \nBeneath  the  shaggy  southern  hill, \n\nLies,  wet  and  low,  the  Shawmut  plain. \n\n\nMISTEESS   ANNE    HUTCHINSON. \n\n\n11 \n\n\nAnd  hark  !  the  trodden  branches  crack  ; \n\nA  crow  flaps  off  with  startled  scream  ; \nA  straying  woodchuck  canters  back  ; \n\nA  bittern  rises  from  the  stream  ; \nLeaps  from  his  lair  a  frightened  deer  ; \n\nAn  otter  plunges  in  the  pool  ;  — \nHere  comes  old  Shawmut's  pioneer, \n\nThe  parson  on  his  brindled  bull ! \n\n\nMISTRESS   ANNE  HUTCHINSON. \n\n1634. \n\nTHE  biographies  of  Mrs.  Anne  Hutchinson  have,  so  to \nspeak,  been  written  by  her  enemies.  Modern  authors,  in \nwriting  of  her,  have  rehearsed  her  story  from  the  point  of \nview  of  the  seventeenth  century,  and \nwe  live  in  the  nineteenth.  But  History \naccepts  no  verdict  that  is  not  founded \nin  impartial  justice,  and  impartial  justice \nwas  the  one  thing  that  Anne  Hutchinson \ncould  expect  neither  from  her  accusers \nnor  her  judges.  All  the  errors  imputed \nto  her —  and  they  were  sufhciently  venial \nof  themselves — mere  quibbles,  in  fact — \nmight  and  should,  we  think,  have  been \nsettled  within  the  church  of  which  she \nwas  a  member;  but  the  voice  of  the \ncommunity  in  which  she  lived,  which \nknew  and  respected  her  most  for  her \nChristian  virtues  and  her  shining  talents, \nwas  silenced  in  the  general  outcry  raised \nfrom  without,  \"Crucify  her,  crucify  her!\" \nand,  weakly  yielding  to  it,  the  civil  arm \nstruck  her  down  as  relentlessly  ^s  it  would  have  done  the  worst \n\n\nLAMP. \n\n\n12  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nof  criminals  or  the  most  dangerous  enemy  to  public  order.  Mrs. \nHutchinson  was  driven  with  ignominy  from  her  home  into  exile, \nfor  maintaining  in  her  own  house  that  a  mere  profession  of  faith \ncould  not  evidence  salvation  unless  the  Spirit  hrst  revealed  itself \nfrom  within.  Her  appeal  is  to  be  heard.  It  is  too  late  to  blot \nout  the  record,  but  there  is  yet  time  to.  reverse  the  attainder. \n\nWe  begin  our  sketch  with  a  simple  introduction. \n\nAnne  Marbury  was  a  daughter  of  Francis  Marbury,  who  was \nfirst  a  minister  in  Lincolnshire,  and  afterwards  in  London.  This \nfact  should  be  borne  in  mind  when  following  her  after  career. \nShe  was  the  daughter  of  a  scholar  and  a  theologian.  iSTaturally, \ntherefore,  much  of  her  unmarried  as  well  as  her  married  life  had \nbeen  passed  in  the  society  of  ministers,  whom  she  learned  to \nesteem  more  for  what  they  knew  than  for  what  they  preached. \nThe  same  fact,  too,  her  intellectual  gifts  being  considered,  reason- \nably accounts  for  her  pondering  deeply  the  truths  of  Christian- \nity and  her  fondness  for  theological  discussion  both  for  its  own \nsake  and  as  involving  the  great  problem  of  her  own  life.  It \nAvas  the  atmosphere  in  which  she  had  lived  and  moved  and  had \nher  being.  It  aroused  and  quickened  her  intellectual  faculties \nand  perceptions.  She  lived,  too,  in  a  time  of  great  religious \nexcitement,  soon  to  become  one  of  active  warfare,  the  period  of \nthe  great  Puritan  revolt,  so  that  it  is  easily  seen  how  that \nmovement,  which  had  enlisted  some  of  the  noblest  women  in \nEngland,  should  absorb  such  ai4one  as  Anne,  who  was  intel- \nlectually an  enthusiast  and  morally  an  agitator,  who  had  been \naccustomed  to  breathe  the  atmosphere  of  adulation,  and  who \nwas  ambitious,  capable,  and  adroit.  While  still  young,  she  mar- \nried William  Hutchinson,  a  country  gentleman  of  good  character \nand  estate,  also  of  Lincolnshire.  \"We  know  very  little  of  him, \nand  that  little  comes  from  Winthrop,  the  bitter  enemy  and  per- \nsecutor of  his  wife,  who  indeed  speaks  of  the  husband  in  terms \napproaching  contempt.  But  this  is  also  an  unconscious  tribute \nto  the  superior  talents  of  Anne.  Were  it  all  true,  we  simply \ndiscover  once  more  the  mutual  yet  unaccountable  sympathy \nexisting  between  a  strong  woman  and  a  weak  man  which  it  is \n\n\nMISTEESS   ANNE   HUTCHINSON.  13 \n\nthe  custom  of  the  world  to  satirize  or  to  sneer  at.  There  is, \nhowever,  little  doubt  that  the  attachment  of  one  for  the  other \nwas  mutually  lasting  and  sincere,  in  spite  of  the  sore  trials  to \nwhich  their  married  life  Avas  exposed.  But  allowing  that  he \nwas  eclipsed  by  the  superior  brilliancy  of  his  wife,  there  is  quite \nenough  evidence  to  prove  that  William  Hutchinson  was  a  man \nof  sterling  character  and  worth.  He  played  a  secondary,  but  no \nignoble,  part  in  the  events  we  have  to  narrate. \n\nIt  happened  that  the  Hutchinsons  were  parishioners  of  the \nRev.  John  Cotton  when  that  celebrated  divine  was  minister  of \nthe  Church  of  Boston,  in  Lincolnshire.  For  liim  and  his  abili- \nties Mrs.  Hutchinson  had  the  highest  respect  and  esteem.  And \nwhen  Cotton  fled  to  New  England,  as  he  like  so  many  others \nwas  at  length  compelled  to  do,  in  order  to  escape  from  the \ntyranny  of  the  bishops,  the  Hutchinsons  also  resolved  to  emi- \ngrate thither,  and  presently  the  whole  family  did  so.  It  is \nproper  to  be  mentioned  here  that  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  daughter \nhad  married  the  Eev.  John  Wheelwright,  another  minister  of \nLincolnshire,  who  was  also  deprived  for  nonconformity,  and \nwho  also  came  to  New  England  in  consequence  of  the  perse- \ncutions of  Archbishop  Laud. \n\nThe  long  interval  that  elapsed  between  the  date  of  her  mar- \nriage and  that  of  her  removal  to  America  is  very  imperfectly \nfilled  out  in  the  notices  we  have  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  life.  We \nare  not  made  acquainted  with  any  of  those  formative  processes \nby  which  she  became  so  well  equipped  for  the  mental  and  spirit- \nual conflict  that  she  was  soon  to  enter  upon  with  an  adversary \nwho  could  neither  learn  nor  forget.  A  family  had  now  grown \nnp  around  her.  Besides  the  daughter,  the  Mrs.  Wheelwright \nalready  mentioned,  there  were  three  sons ;  so  that  it  was  no \nyoung,  sentimental,  or  unbalanced  novice,  but  a  middle-aged, \nmatured,  and  experienced  woman  of  the  world  who  embarked \nin  the  autumn  of  1634  for  New  England,  looking  eagerly  there \nto  obtain  and  enjoy  liberty  of  conscience  among  those  who \nmight  be  supposed,  if  any  people  on  the  earth  could,  to  know \nits  value. \n\n\n14  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nDuring  the  voyage  she  entered  into  discussions  with  some \nPuritan  ministers  who  were  also  going  out  to  New  England, \nupon  such  abstruse  points  as  Avhat  were  the  evidences  of  justi- \nfication, and  she  broadly  hinted  that  when  they  should  arrive \nat  their  destination  they  might  expect  to  hear  more  from  her. \nFrom  these  things,  trivial  in  themselves,  it  is  clear  that  Mrs. \nHutchinson  considered  herself  to  have  a  mission  to  deliver  to- \nthe  people  and  churches  of  New  England.  She  avowed  her \nentire  belief  in  direct  revelations  made  to  the  elect,  moreover \ndeclaring  that  never  had  anything  of  importance  happened  to \nher  which  had  not  been  revealed  to  her  beforehand. \n\nThe  vessel  made  her  port  on  the  18th  of  September,  1634. \nIts  appearance  Avas  so  mean  and  so  uninviting,  that  one  of  her \nfellow  passengers,  supposing  it  to  have  depressed  her  spirits, \ncommented  upon  it,  in  order,  as  it  appeared,  to  draAV  her  out. \nBut  she  denied  that  the  meanness  of  the  place  had  in  any  way \nafiected  her,  because,  as  she  said,  \"  she  knew  that  the  bounds- \nof  her  habitation  were  already  determined.\" \n\nUpon  their  arrival,  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Hutchinson  made  their \napplication  to  be  received  as  members  of  the  church.  This \nstep  was  indispensable  to  admit  them  into  Christian  fellowship \nand  him  to  the  privileges  of  a  citizen.  He  was  admitted  in  Octo- \nber, but  in  consequence  of  the  reports  already  spread  concerning \nher  extravagant  opinions,  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was  subjected  to  a \nsearching  examination  before  her  request  was  granted.  She, \nhowever,  passed  through  the  ordeal  safely,  the  examining  min- \nisters, one  of  whom  was  her  old  and  beloved  pastor,  Mr.  Cotton, \ndeclaring  themselves  satisfied  with  her  ansAvers.  She  entered \nthe  Boston  church  in  November. \n\nFor  some  time  onward  Ave  hear  very  little  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson, \nexcept  that  she  Avas  treated  with  particular  respect  and  attention \nby  Mr.  Cotton  and  others.  The  getting  settled  in  a  ncAv  home \nprobably  occupied  her  to  the  exclusion  of  everything  else.  Her \nhusband  took  a  hoxise  in  Boston,  and  being  duly  admitted  a \nfreeman  of  the  Colony,  he  was  immediately  called  upon  to  bear \nhis  part  in  business  of  public  concern,  which  he  did  Avillingly \n\n\nMISTEESS   ANNE   HUTCHINSON. \n\n\n15 \n\n\nand  faithfully.  He  received  a  grant  of  lands  in  Braintree  from \nthe  General  Court.  He  Avas  elected  to,  and  served  for  several \nterms  as  a  deputy  in,  this  body,  it  being,  singularly  enough,  his \nfortune  to  sit  as  a  member  when  Roger  Williams  was  brought \nto  the  bar,  tried  for  his  heretical  opinions,  and  banished  by  it \nout  of  the  Colony. \n\nThe  year  1C36  was  destined  to  witness  one  of  the  greatest \nreligious  commotions  that  have  ever  puzzled  the  unlearned  or  seri- \nously called  in  question  the  wisdom  of  the  founders  of  the  Colony. \nThe  more  it  is  studied  the  more  inexplicable  it  appears. \n\n\nSITE   OP   MRS.    HUTCHINSON  S    HOUSE. \n\n\nA  young  man  of  liberal  views,  who  had  not  been  hardened \nby  persecution,  was  then  governor  of  the  Colony,  and,  for  the \nmoment,  the  popular  idol.  This  was  Harry  Vane,  who  after- \nwards died  on  the  scaffold.  He  with  Mr.  Cotton  took  much \nnotice  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson,  and  their  example  was  quickly  fol- \nlowed by  the  leading  and  influential  people  of  the  town,  who \ntreated  her  with  much  consideration  and  respect.  Already  her \nbenevolence  toward  the  suffering  or  the  needy  had  won  for  her \n\n\n16  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nmany  friends,  while  her  intrepidity  of  soul  and  her  capacity \nfor  dealing  with  those  interesting  questions  from  the  discussion \nof  which  tliey  were  excluded,  led  many  of  her  own  sex  to  look \nup  to  her  not  only  as  a  person  whose  opinions  were  worth \nregarding,  but  also  with  admiration  amounting  to  homage. \n\nAdopting  an  established  custom  of  the  town,  Mrs.  Hutchinson \nheld  in  hen'  own  house  two  weekly  meetings,  —  one  for  men  and \nwomen,  and  one  exclusively  for  women,  —  at  which  she  was  the \noracle.  These  meetings  were  for  no  other  purpose  than  to  hear \nread  and  to  discuss  the  sermons  of  the  previous  Sabbath,  and \nfor  general  religious  conversation  and  edification.  They  were \nwhat  would  be  called  in  our  own  day  a  club.  The  bringing \nwomen  together  in  any  way  for  independent  thought  and  action \nwas  a  most  bold  and  novel  innovation,  requiring  much  moral \ncourage  on  the  part  of  the  mover.  Her  manner  and  address, \nher  ready  wit,  her  thorough  mastery  of  her  subject,  the  strong \npurpose  she  displayed,  established  her  ascendency  in  these  dis- \ncussions, and  were  fast  gaining  for  her  a  popularity  that,  spread- \ning from  her  house  as  a  centre,  alarmed  the  ministers  for  their \nown  hold  upon  the  public  mind,  and  so  determined  them  to \ncall  her  and  her  doctrines  seriously  to  account. \n\nThat  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  conversations  were  not  at  first  con- \nsidered to  be  dangerous  either  in  themselves  or  in  their  effects, \nis  clear  from  the  fact  that  the  most  eminent  ministers  and \nmagistrates,  attracted  by  her  fame,  came  from  all  quarters  to \nhear  and  dispute  with  her.  Such  was  her  ready  command  of \nScripture  authorities  and  her  skill  in  using  all  the  weapons  of \nargument,  that  the  strongest  heads  in  the  colony  found,  them- \nselves unable  to  cope  with  her  successfully  upon  her  chosen \nground.  She  was  impassioned,  she  was  adroit ;  she  was  an \nenthusiast,  and  yet  she  was  subtle,  logical,  and  deep  :  she  was \na  woman  who  believed  herself  inspired  to  do  a  certain  work, \nand  who  had  the  courage  of  her  convictions.  Could  any  other \nhave  brought  such  men  as  Cotton,  Vane,  Wheelwright,  Codding- \nton,  completely  to  embrace  her  views,  or  have  sent  one  like \nWinthrop  to  his  closet,  wrestling  with  himself,  yet  more  than \n\n\nMISTEESS    ANNE    HUTCHINSON.  17 \n\nhalf  persuaded  1  To  call  sucli  a  woman  an  adventuress,  a  ter- \nmagant, or  a  \"Jezebel,\"  is  a  grave  reflection  upon  the  under- \nstanding of  some  of  the  best  minds  in  the  Colony. \n\nAnne  Hutchinson's  doctrines  were,  in  plain  English,  these  : \nShe  held  and  advocated  as  the  highest  truth  that  a  person  could \nbe  justified  only  by  an  actual  and  manifest  revelation  of  the \nspirit  to  him  personally.  There  could  be,  she  said,  no  other \nevidence  of  grace.  She  repudiated  a  doctrine  of  works,  and \nshe  denied  that  hoHness  of  living  alone  could  be  received  as \nevidence  of  regeneration,  since  hypocrites  might  live  outwardly \nas  pure  lives  as  the  saints  do.  The  Puritan  churches  held  that \nsanetification  by  the  will  was  evidence  of  justification. \n\nFor  a  time  people  of  every  condition  were  drawn  into  the \ndispute  about  these  subtleties.  The  Boston  church  divided  upon \nit,  the  greater  number,  however,  siding  with  ]\\Ir.  Cotton,  whose \nviews  were  understood  to  agree  with  those  maintained  by  Mrs. \nHutchinson.  From  Boston  it  rapidly  spread  into  the  country, \nbut  there,  removed  from  the  potent  personal  magnetism  of  Mrs. \nHutchinson,  the  clergy  were  better  able  to  withstand  the  move- \nment that  it  may  be  truly  said  had  carried  Boston  by  storm. \n\nIn  announcing  these  opinions  of  hers,  Mrs.  Hutchinson  freely \ncriticised  those  ministers  who  preached  a  covenant  of  works. \nThis  embittered  them  toward  her.  Emboldened  by  the  in- \ncreasing number  of  her  followers,  she  became  more  and  more \naggressive,  so  that  the  number  of  her  enemies  was  increasing  in \nproportion  to  that  of  her  proselytes.  The  breach  that  coolness \nand  moderation  might  easily  have  bridged  soon  widened  into \na  gulf  that  could  not  be  crossed.  Unsuspicious  of  any  danger, \nor  that  what  was  said  in  the  privacy  of  her  own  house  was \nbeing  carefullj'  treasured  up  against  her,  poor  Mrs.  Hutchinson \nwas  led  into  speaking  her  mind  more  freely  as  to  doctrines  and \npersons  than  was  consistent  with  prudence  or  foresight,  so  that \nbefore  she  Avas  aware  of  it  what  had  so  far  been  a  harmless  war \nof  words,  now  becoming  an  unreconcilable  feud,  burst  forth  into \na  war  of  factions.     Events  then  marched  rapidly  on. \n\nGovernor  Winthrop  and  Mr.  Wilson,  the  pastor  of  the  church, \n\n2 \n\n\n18  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nled  the  opposition  in  Eoston.  The  matter  was  first  brought \nbefore  the  General  Court  upon  a  sermon  preached  by  Mr.  Wheel- \nwright, and  in  this  body  the  country  was  able  to  make  head \nagainst  the  town.  A  personal  struggle  ensued  between  Winthrop \nand  Vane,  in  which  the  former  was  victorious.  Vane  then  left \nthe  country  in  disgust. \n\nThe  party  having  as  it  Avere  lost  its  head,  made  no  difference \nwith  Mrs.  Hutchinson.  She  continued  her  lectures,  undisturbed \nby  the  signs  of  the  approaching  storm,  until  all  the  churches \ncould  be  summoned  to  a  general  synod,  which  assembled  in  great \nsolemnity  at  Cambridge,  to  sit  in  judgment  upon  the  new  and \nstartling  Familistic  doctrines.  This  was  the  first  synod  held  in \nthe  western  hemisphere.  Its  deliberations  were  preceded  by \na  day  of  fasting  and  prayer  throughout  the  Colony.  What  it \ndecreed  would  be  sustained  by  the  civil  power. \n\nThe  convocation  was  a  stormy  one.  Three  weeks  were  spent \nin  discussing  the  errors  that  were  formulated  in  the  indictment \npresented  to  it.  Perceiving  the  drift  toward  persecution,  some \nof  the  members  for  Boston  withdrew  in  disgust.  The  Synod \nfinished  by  condemning  as  heresies  all  of  the  eighty  odd  points \ncovering  the  new  opinions,  thus  bringing  them  within  the  pale \n'  of  the  lav\\%  Mr.  Cotton  was  either  too  weak  or  too  politic  to \nwithstand  the  pressure  brought  to  bear  upon  him,  and  he  gave \na  qualified  adhesion  to  the  proceedings. \n\nBeing  thus  backed  by  the  whole  spiritual  power  of  the  Colony, \nthe  \"Winthrop  party  no  longer  hesitated  to  use  severe  measures. \nMr.  Wheelwright  was  first  called  before  the  Court,  to  be  sum- \nmarily sentenced  to  disfranchisement  and  banishment.  No \none  pretends  that  he  was  not  an  able,  pure,  and  upright  man. \nOthers  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  adherents  received  various  sen- \ntences. Then  the  priestess  and  prophetess  herself  was  arraigned \nat  the  bar  as  a  criminal  of  the  most  dangerous  kind. \n\nThe  proceedings  at  this  trial  are  preserved  in  the  \"  History  of \nMassachusetts  under  the  Colony  and  Province,\"  of  which  Gov- \nernor Hutchinson,  the  descendant  of  the  persecuted  Anne,  is  the \nauthor.     They  are  voluminous.     Winthrop,  who  presided,  first \n\n\nMISTRESS    ANNE    HUTCHINSON. \n\n\n19 \n\n\ncatechised  her.  She  answered  him  boldly,  hut  with  dignity. \nThen  Bradstreet,  and  then  Dudley,  the  deputy-governor,  took \nturns  in  trying  to  extort  from  her  some  damaging  admission. \n\n\nNeither  succeeded.  Governor \nWinthrop  allows  as  much  when \nusing  this  extraordinary  lan- \nguage toward  the  prisoner  who \nis  defending  herself  single- \nhanded  against  a  multitude  of \nprosecutors  : \n\n\"It  is  well  discerned   to  the \nCourt  that  Mrs.  Hutchinson  can \ntell  when  to  speak  and  when  to  hold  her  tongue.      Upon  the \n\n\n20  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nanswering  of  a  question  which  we  desire  her  to  tell  her  thoughts \nof,  she  desires  to  be  pardoned.\" \n\nAnne  Hutchinson  did  not  fall  into  the  snare.  She  replied  : \n\"  It  is  one  thing  for  me  to  come  before  a  public  magistracy  and \nthere  to  speak  what  they  would  have  me  to  speak,  and  another \nwhen  a  man  comes  to  me  in  a  way  of  friendship,  privately  ; \nthere  is  difference  in  that.\" \n\nSix  of  the  foremost  ministers  in  the  (Jolony,  among  whom \nwere  the  Apostle  Eliot  and  the  subsequently  famous  Hugh \nPeters,  then  gave  evidence  that  she  had  told  them  they  Avere \nnot  able  ministers  of  the  New  Testament,  and  that  they  preached \na  covenant  of  works.  Only  Mr.  Shepard,  of  the  Cambridge \nchurch,  spoke  of  her  considerately ;  the  rest  liad  steeled  them- \nselves against  her. \n\nMrs.  Hutchinson  gave  a  plump  denial  to  some  things  that \nthese  ministers  had  alleged,  and  then  she  prudently  asked  that \nthey  might  be  recjuired  to  give  their  evidence  under  oath,  in \na  case  touching  her  personal  liberty  as  this  did.  To  this  the \nGovernor  strongly  demurred ;  but  Mrs.  Hutchinson  stoutly  main- \ntaining her  riglit,  she  finally  prevailed.  From  a  score  or  more \nof  accusers,  the  number  of  ministers  who  were  willing  to  swear \nwas  thus  reduced  to  three. \n\nThe  only  persons  who  spoke  for  her  were  silenced  by  being \nbrowbeaten.  Her  fate  was  determined  when  the  Court  assem- \nbled. Mr.  Cotton  defended  her  weakly  and  equivocally.  Mr. \nCoddington  most  valiantly,  but  to  as  little  purpose.  Seeing \nhow  the  case  was  going  against  her,  he  spoke  up  hotly  wliile \nsmarting  under  a  rebuke  just  administered  by  the  President : \n\n\"  I  beseech  you  do  not  speak  so  to  force  things  along,  for  I \ndo  not,  for  my  own  part,  see  any  equity  in  all  your  proceedings. \nHere  is  no  law  of  God  that  she  hath  broken,  nor  any  law  of  the \ncountry,  and  therefore  deserves  no  censure.  And  if  she  say  that \nthe  elders  preach  as  the  apostles  did  (before  the  Ascension),  why \nthey  preached  a  covenant  of  grace,  and  what  wrong  is  that  to \nthem  1 \" \n\nGovernor  Winthrop  then  pronounced  sentence  of  banishment \n\n\nMISTRESS    ANNE    HUTCHINSON.  21 \n\nagainst  the  woman  who,  as  Coddington  truly  said,  \"  had  broken \nno  law  either  of  Cod  or  of  man.\" \n\nThis  mockery  of  a  trial,  in  which  the  judges  expounded \ntheology  instead  of  law,  and  in  which  no  rule  of  evidence  was \nrespected  until  the  prosecutors  were  shamed  into  allowing  the \nprisoner's  demand  that  her  accusers  should  be  sworn,  was  now \nended.  Pending  the  further  order  of  the  Court,  Mrs.  Hutchin- \nson was  delivered  into  the  custody  of  Mr.  Joseph  Weld,  of \nRoxbury.  She  had  still  another,  probably  a  harder,  trial  to  go \nthrough  with,  when  the  Boston  church  of  which  she  was  a \nmember,  and  which  had  so  lately  applauded  and  caressed  her, \nsat  in  judgment  upon  her  and  excommunicated  her.  Her  hus- \nband then  sold  all  his  property,  and  removed  with  his  family \nto  the  Island  of  Aquidneck,  as  did  many  others  whose  opinions \nhad  brought  them  under  the  censure  of  the  governing  powers. \nMr.  Hutchinson  nobly  stood  by  his  wife  to  the  last.  When  a \ncommittee  of  the  Boston  church  Avent  to  Rhode  Island  for  the \npurpose  of  endeavoring  to  bring  these  lost  sheep  back  into  the \nfold,  he  told  them  that  he  accounted  his  Avife  \"a  dear  saint \nand  servant  of  God.\" \n\nThe  triumphant  opposition  noAv  carried  matters  Avitli  a  heavy \nhand.  Winthrop  strenuously  exerted  himself  to  crush  Mrs. \nHutchinson's  folloAvers.  In  consecpience  of  this  a  great  number \nof  the  principal  inhabitants  of  Boston  who  had  become  involved \nin  these  troubles,  and  who  were  noAv  deprived  of  their  political \nprivileges  as  a  punishment  therefor,  also  removed  to  Rhode \nIsland.  Of  these  Coddington  and  Dummer  had  been  assist- \nants or  counsellors  ;  Hutchinson,  Coggeshall,  and  Aspinwall  were \nrepresentatives.  Rainsford,  Sanford,  Savage,  Eliot,  Easton,  Ben- \ndall,  and  Denison,  were  all  persons  pf  distinction.  About  sixty \nothers  were  disarmed.  These  exiles,  having  purchased  the  island \nof  the  Indians,  were  the  first  to  found  a  civil  government  there. \nAnd  thus  did  the  stone  which  the  builders  rejected  become  the \nhead  of  the  corner. \n\nThe  rest  of  Mrs.  Hutchinson's  history  is  briefly  told.  After \nthe  death  of  her  husband,  which  happened  five  years  later,  she \n\n\n22  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nagain  removed  with  her  family  into  the  Dutch  territory  of  New \nNetherlands,  settling  near  what  is  now  New  Eochelle.  During \nthe  following  year  her  house  was  suddenly  assaulted  by  hostile \nIndians,  who,  in  their  revengeful  fury,  murdered  the  whole \nfamily,  excepting  only  one  daughter,  who  was  carried  away  into \ncaptivity. \n\nMrs.  Hutchinson's  offence  consisted  in  using  the  great  intel- \nlectual powers  with  which  she  was  undeniably  gifted  for  solving \nthe  jjroblem  of  her  own  life.  Her  enemies  vanquished,  but  they \ncould  not  convince,  her.  It  is  not  denied  that  she  Avas  a  pure \nwoman,  an  affectionate  wife  and  mother,  to  the  poor  a  bene- \nfactor, and  to  her  convictions  of  Christian  duty  conscientious \nand  faithful  to  the  last.  To  succeeding  generations  she  is  an \namazing  example  of  the  intolerance  existing  in  her  day. \n\n\nTHE   DEATH   OF  RAINSBOROUGH. \n\n1648. \n\nTHE  civil  wars  in  England  preceding  the  dethronement  and \ndeath  of  Charles  I.  opened  an  alluring  field  for  reaping \nindividual  renown  which  many  adventurous  New  Englanders \nhastened  to  enter.  It  was  there  in  New  England,  if  anywhere, \nthat  the  revolt  against  the  crushing  tyranny  from  which  thou- \nsands had  fled  should  find  its  legitimate  echo.  Moreover,  an \nappeal  to  arms  had  become  the  dream  of  many  of  the  enthusias- \ntic young  men  of  this  martial  age.  No  sooner,  therefore,  had  the \nsword  been  drawn,  than  these  men  of  New  England,  taking \ntheir  Geneva  Bibles  and  their  Spanish  rapiers  in  their  hands, \nenrolled  themselves  under  the  banners  of  the  Parliament,  and \nsome  of  them  carved  with  their  good  blades  an  enduring  record \nupon  the  history  of  the  time. \n\nForemost  among  these  volunteers  for  the  Puritan  cause  was \nWilliam  Rainsborough,  who  lived  here  in  1639,  and  was,  with \n\n\nTHE    DEATH    OF    RAINSBOEOUGH.  23 \n\nEobert  Sedgwick  and  Israel  Stoughton,  then  a  member  of  the \nHonorable  Artillery  Company  of  Boston.  Rainsborough  had \nspeedily  risen  to  be  colonel  of  a  regiment  in  the  Parliamentary \narmy,  in  which  this  Stoughton  was  lieutenant-colonel,  ISTehemiah \nBourne,  a  Boston  shipwright,  major,  and  John  Leverett,  after- \nwards governor,  a  captain  ;  William  Hudson,  supposed  to  be \nalso  of  Boston,  was  ensign.  A  son  of  Governor  Winthrop  also \nserved  Avitli  credit  in  these  -same  wars,  and  in  New  England \nthe  having  furnished  one  of  Oliver's  soldiers  was  long  one  of \nthe  most  valued  of  family  traditions. \n\nRaiusborough  owed  his  rapid  advancement  to  the  distinguished \ngallantry  that  he  displayed  in  the  field,  as  well  as  to  his  zeal \nfor  the  cause,  both  of  which  qualifications,  so  essential  in  the \nPuritan  soldier,  earned  for  him  the  warm  friendship  of  Crom- \nwell, with  whom  he  was  thoroughly  one  in  spirit.  Indeed  he \nappears  to  have  held  political  sentiments  quite  as  advanced  as \nthose  of  his  great  leader.  We  find  him  sustaining  positions  of \nhigh  trust  both  in  camp  and  council,  always  with  ability,  and \nalways  with  credit  to  himself  and  his  patron. \n\nIn  the  memorable  storming  of  Bristol,  then  held  by  Prince \nRupert,  Rainsborough  commanded  a  brigade  which  was  posted \nin  front  of  the  strongest  part  of  the  enemy's  line  of  defence. \nThe  duty  of  assaulting  this  position  fell  to  him.  Cromwell  tells \nhow  it  was  performed,  in  an  official  letter  written  from  Bristol \nimmediately  after  the  surrender  of  the  place. \n\n\"Colonel  Rainsborough's  post  was  near  to  Durham  Down, \nwhereof  the  dragoons  and  three  regiments  of  horse  made  good  a \npost  upon  the  Down,  between  him  and  the  River  Avon,  on  his \nright  hand.  And  from  Colonel  Rainsborough's  quarters  to \nP'room  River,  on  his  left,  a  part  of  Colonel  Birch's  and  the \nwhole  of  General  Skippon's  regiment  Avere  to  maintain  that \npost.\" \n\nThe  signal  for  storming  being  given,  the  Parliamentary \ntroops  advanced  with  great  resolution  against  the  enemy's  whole \nline,  and  were  suddenly  in  possession  of  the  greater  portion \nof  it. \n\n\n24  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\"During  this,\"  says  the  General,  \"Colonel  Eainsborough  and \nColonel  Hammond  attempted  Pryor's  Hill  Fort  and  the  line \ndownward  towards  Froom;  and  the  major-general's  regiment \nbeing  to  storm  towards  Froom  Eiver,  Colonel  Hammond  pos- \nsessed the  line  immediately,  and  beating  the  enemy  from  it, \nmade  way  for  the  horse  to  enter.  Colonel  Eainsborough,  who \nhad  the  hardest  task  of  all  at  Pryor's  Hill  Fort,  attempted  it, \nand  fought  near  three  hours  for  it.  And  indeed  tliere  was  great \ndespair  of  carrying  the  place,  it  being  exceedingly  high,  a  ladder \nof  thirty  rounds  scarcely  reaching  the  top  thereof;  but  his  reso- \nlution was  such  that,  notwithstanding  the  inaccessibleness  and \ndifficulty,  he  would  not  give  it  over.  The  enemy  had  four \npieces  of  cannon  upon  it,  which  they  plied  with  round  and  case \nshot  upon  our  men ;  his  lieutenant.  Colonel  Boweu  (Bourne), \nand  others  were  two  hours  at  push  of  pike,  standing  upon  the \npalisades,  but  could  not  enter.  But  now  Colonel  Hammond \nbeing  entered  the  line  ...  by  means  of  this  entrance  of  Colonel \nHammond,  they  did  storm  the  fort  on  that  part  which  was \ninward  ;  and  so  Colonel  Eainsborough's  and  Colonel  Hammond's \nmen  entered  the  fort,  and  immediately  put  almost  all  the  men \nin  it  to  the  sword.\" \n\nFor  his  resolute  bravery  on  this  occasion  Eainsborough  was \none  of  the  officers  deputed  by  Fairfax  to  receive  the  surrender \nof  the  place. \n\nEainsborough  subsequently  acted  as  one  of  the  commissioners \nfrom  the  Army,  Avith  Treton  and  Hammond,  to  treat  witli  the \nKing,  and  he  was  also  one  of  the  officers  who  stirred  up  in  the \nArmy  that  spirit  of  discontent  with  the  half  measures  of  Parlia- \nment which,  bursting  out  into  open  revolt,  paved  the  way  to  its \nfinal  and  humiliating  downfall. \n\nWhen  the  insurrection  immediately  preceding  the  second \ncivil  war  broke  out,  Eainsborough  was  in  command  and  on \nboard  of  the  English  fleet,  and  he  is  then  called  Admiral \nEainsborough.  It  is  well  known  that  the  sailors  embraced, \nalmost  to  a  man,  the  Eoyalist  side.  They  put  their  Admiral  on \nshore,  and  then  hoisted  sail  for  Holland  and  the  young  Prince \n\n\nTHE    DEATH    OF    KAINSBOROUGH.  25 \n\nof  Wales.     Rainsborough  then  went  up  to  London,   presently \nreceiving  orders  to  go  upon  his  last  service,  into  Yorkshire. \n\nIt  was  in  the  year  1648  that  the  Yorkshire  Royalists,  who \nhad  been  living  in  quiet  since  the  first  war,  were  again  excited \nby  intelligence  of  Duke  Hamilton's  intended  invasion.  A  plan \nwas  laid  and  successfully  carried  out  by  them  to  surprise  Pom- \nfret  Castle  (sometimes  called  Pontefract),  the  greatest  and \nstrongest  castle  in  all  England,  then  held  by  Colonel  Cotterel  as \ngovernor  for  the  Parliament.  It  was  then  victualled  to  with- \nstand a  long  siege.  The  Castle  was  soon  besieged  by  Sir  Edward \nIlhodes  and  Sir  Henry  Cholmondley  with  five  thousand  regular \ntroops,  but  the  royal  garrison  stubbornly  held  out  for  the \nKing. \n\nIt  being  likely  to  prove  a  tedious  affair,  General  Rainsborough \nwas  sent  from  London  by  the  Parliament  to  put  a  speedy  end \nto  it.  He  pitched  his  headquarters  for  the  moment  at  Don- \ncaster,  twelve  miles  from  Pomfret,  Avith  twelve  hundred  foot \nand  two  regiments  of  horse. \n\nThe  Castle  garrison  having  in  some  way  learned  of  Hamilton's \ndisastrous  defeat  at  Preston,  that  he  was  in  full  retreat  for  Scot- \nland, and  that  Sir  Marmaduke  Langdale,  who  commanded  the \nEnglish  in  that  battle,  was  a  prisoner,  formed  the  bold  design \nof  seizing  General  Rainsborough  in  his  camp  and  holding  him \nas  a  hostage  for  Sir  Marmaduke;  for  it  was  clear  enough  that  the \nprincipal  actors  in  this  unlucky  rising  would  now  be  in  great \nperil  of  losing  their  heads  on  the  charge  of  high  treason.  The \nscheme  seemed  all  the  more  feasible  because  the  General  and \nhis  men  were  under  no  apprehension  of  any  surprise ;  the  Castle \nbeing  twelve  miles  distant,  closely  besieged,  and  being  moreover \nnow  the  only  garrison  held  for  the  King  in  all  England. \n\nThe  plan  was  shrewdly  laid,  favored  by  circumstances,  and \nwas  completely  successful,  except  that  instead  of  bringing  the \nGeneral  off  as  a  prisoner,  they  killed  him.  With  twenty-two \npicked  men,  all  bold  riders  and  well  mounted,  Captain  William \nPaulden  penetrated  through  the  besiegers'  lines  into  Doncaster \nundiscovered.      Tlie    guards   were   immediately    assaulted    and \n\n\nTHE    DEATH    OF    RAINSBOROUGH.  27 \n\ndispersed,  while  a  party  of  four  troopers  made  direct  for  the \nGeneral's  lodgings.  At  the  door  they  were  met  by  his  lieutenant, \nwho,  upon  their  announcing  that  they  had  come  with  despatches \nfrom  General  Cromwell,  conducted  them  to  the  chamber  where \nRainsborough  was  in  bed.  While  the  General  was  opening \nthe  false  despatch,  which  contained  nothing  but  blank  paper, \nthe  King's  men  told  him  that  he  was  their  prisoner,  but  that \nnot  a  hair  of  his  head  should  be  touched  if  he  went  quietly \nalong  with  them.  They  then  disarmed  his  lieutenant,  who  had \nso  innocently  facilitated  their  design,  and  brought  both  the \nGeneral  and  hira  out  of  the  house.  A  horse  stood  ready  saddled, \nwhich  Eainsborough  was  directed  to  mount.  He  at  first  seemed \nwilling  to  do  so,  and  put  his  foot  in  the  stirrup ;  but  upon  look- \ning about  him  and  seeing  only  four  enemies,  while  his  lieutenant \nand  a  sentinel  (whom  they  had  not  disarmed)  were  standing  by \nhim,  he  suddenly  pulled  his  foot  out  of  the  stirrup  and  cried \nout,  \"  Arms  I  Arms  !  \" \n\nUpon  this,  one  of  his  enemies,  letting  fall  his  sword  and  pis- \ntol, —  for  the  object  was  to  take  the  General  alive,  —  caught \nhold  of  liainsborough,  who  grappled  fiercely  with  hira,  and  both \nfell  struggling  to  the  ground.  The  General's  lieutenant  then \npicked  up  the  trooper's  pistol,  but  was  instantly  run  through \nthe  body  by  Paulden's  lieutenant  while  he  was  in  the  act  of \ncocking  it.  A  third  then  stabbed  Eainsborough  in  the  neck  ; \nyet  the  General  gained  his  feet  with  the  trooper's  sword,  with \nAvhom  he  had  been  struggling,  in  his  hand.  Seeing  him  deter- \nmined to  die  rather  than  be  taken,  the  lieutenant  of  the  party \nthen  passed  his  sword  through  his  body,  when  the  brave  but \nill-fated  Rainsborough  fell  dead  upon  the  pavement  of  the \ncourtyard. \n\n\n28 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   CASE   OF   MISTRESS   ANN   HIBBINS. \n\n\n1656. \n\n\n\"  rinHE  devil  is  in  it !  \"      Is  not  this  pithy  expression,  we  in- \n-L      quire,  a  surviving  memento  of  the  dark  day  of  super- \nstition, when  everything  that  was  strange  or  inexplicable  was  by \ncommon  consent  referred  to  the  devices  of  the  Evil  One  1 \n\nIt  would  be  both  interesting  and  instructive  further  to  ask \nif  there  are  still  people  who  regard \nspilling  the  salt,  beginning  a  journey \non  Friday,  breaking  a  looking-glass,  or \nsitting  with  thirteen  at  the  table,  as \nthings  of  evil  omen,  to  be  scrupulously \navoided ;  or  whether  they  wonld  be \nwilling  to  admit  that  hanging  a  charm \nabout  a  cliild's  neck,  setting  a  hen  on \nan  odd  number  of  eggs,  putting  trust \n:n  a  rusty  horseshoe,  or  seeing  the \nmoon  over  a  particular  shoulder,  — \nto  say  nothing  of  dreams,  signs,  or \nhaunted  houses,  —  are  neither  more \nnor  less  than  so  many  indications  of \nthe  proneness  of  our  nature  to  admit \nthe  supernatural.  Kor  is  it  so  long \nago  since  people  were  living  in  the \nrural  towns  of  NeAv  England  who  could  remember  reputed \nwitches,  and  what  dread  they  inspired  in  the  minds  of  the \nignorant  or  the  timid.  Upon  looking  back  over  the  ground \nthat  the  enlightenment  of  the  age  has  conquered,  one  is  half \ninclined  to  say  that,  in  some  form  or  other,  superstition  will  be \nabout  the  last  thing  eradicated  from  the  human  mind.  It  is  in \norder  to  enable  the  reader  fairly  to  make  the  comparison  of  his \n\n\nNIGHT   WATCHMAN. \n\n\nMRS.    ANN   HIBBINS.  29 \n\nown  with  a  remote  time  that  we  offer  him  these  hints  before \nbeginning  our  story  about  Mrs.  Hibbins. \n\nThe  little  that  can  be  recovered  concerning  this  most  unfor- \ntunate woman,  of  whom  we  would  gladly  know  more  than  we \ndo,  puts  any  connected  account  of  her  out  of  the  question. \nOur  curiosity  is  strongly  piqued,  only  to  be  unsatisfied  at  last \nby  a  perusal  of  the  few  meagre  scraps  that  have  the  seal  of \nauthenticity  upon  them.  Xor  is  it  at  all  probable  that  it  ever \nwill  be  satisfied. \n\nWe  simply  know  that  Mrs.  Ann  Hibbins,  the  aged  widow  of \na  merchant  of  note,  the  reputed  sister  of  the  Deputy-Governor \nof  the  Colony,  was  tried,  convicted,  and  suftered  death  at  Boston \nin  the  year  1656  for  being  a  witch.  This  relationship  by  blood \nand  marriage  announces  a  person  of  superior  condition  in  life, \nand  not  some  Avretched  and  friendless  hag  such  as  is  associated \nwith  the  popular  idea  of  a  witch.  It  supposes  her  to  have  had \nconnections  powerful  enough  to  protect  her  in  such  an  extremity \nas  that  of  life  or  death  in  which  she  was  placed.  But  in  her \ncase  it  is  clear  that  they  were  powerless  to  stay  the  final  execu- \ntion of  the  horrid  sentence,  which  was  carried  into  effect,  with \nall  its  revolting  details,  according  to  the  decree  of  the  Court. \n\nTo  be  censorious  is  easy  here.  Such  a  tale  of  horror  is  in \nfact  a  shock  to  all  our  preconceived  notions  of  the  solid  wis- \ndom and  well-balanced  judgments  characterizing  our  ancient \nlawgivers.  Still,  when  kings  wrote  learned  treatises,  ministers \npreached,  and  poets  rhymed  about  it,  —  when  the  penal  statutes \nof  all  civilized  States  recognized  and  punished  it  as  a  crime,  — • \npeople  of  every  condition  may  Avell  be  pardoned  for  putting  fidl \nfaith  in  witchcraft  as  a  thing  belonging  to  the  category  of  in- \ncontestable facts,  admitted  by  the  wisest  and  holiest  men,  and \npunished  as  such  by  the  ordinances  of  God  and  man.  What  is  the \nwonder,  then,  that  they  dealt  Avith  it  as  a  fact  1  For  our  own \npart,  in  order  that  we  may  understand  this  deplorable  tragedy, \nand  that  full  justice  may  be  done  to  the  actors  therein,  it  is \nindispensable  first  candidly  to  admit  all  that  this  strange  be- \nlief in  witchcraft  implied  from  tlieir  point  of  view.     We  may \n\n\n30  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nlament  their  ignorance,  but  we  should  be  slow  to  condemn  them \nfor  being  no  wiser  than  their  own  generation. \n\nSuch  a  state  of  things  being  imagined,  one  easily  sees  why \nthe  men  who  were  wisest  and  strongest  in  every  other  emer- \ngency simply  lost  their  heads  when  confronting  this  terrible \nbugbear  that  kept  the  imagination  continually  upon  tlie  stretch, \nthat  was  a  lurking  terror  in  every  household,  and  that  by  expos- \ning them,  as  thoy  fully  believed,  to  all  the  crafts  and  assaults  of \nthe  Devil  (their  own  friends  and  neighbors  being  the  instru- \nments), held  their  intellect  in  abject  bondage.  Against  such \ninsidious  attacks  as  these  there  was  no  good  defence.  Hence \nthe  notion  of  a  witch  was  like  that  of  a  serpent  in  the  house \nwhose  sting  is  mortal.  jS'o  wonder  it  was  the  one  thing  capable \nof  chasing  tlie  color \n\nFrom  cheeks  that  never  changed  in  woe, \nAnd  never  blanched  in  fear. \n\nThis  case  of  Mrs.  Hibbins  is  further  interesting  as  being  the \nsecond  one  that  the  lamentable  annals  of  witchcraft  record,  that \nof  Margaret  Jones,  in  1G4S,  being  the  first.  The  simple  state- \nment should  suffice  to  correct  the  belief,  more  or  less  preva- \nlent to-day,  that  the  Salem  outbreak  was  the  beginning,  instead \nof  being  the  tragical  end,  of  the  delusion  in  Xew  England.  Mrs. \nHibbins's  cause  is  also  memorable  as  the  first  known  instance  of \nthe  General  Court  of  the  Colony  sitting  in  trial  in  a  case  of  life \nand  death.  The  tragedy,  therefore,  lacked  no  element  of  solem- \nnity to  render  it  deeply  impressive. \n\nMrs.  Ann  Hibbins  was  the  wife  of  William  Hibbins,  a  wealthy \nand  influential  merchant  of  Boston.  Hutchinson  says  that  he \nwas  one  of  the  principal  merchants  in  all  the  Colony.  At  this \nearly  day  in  its  history  he  had  served  the  Colony  with  credit, \nfirst  as  its  agent  in  England,  and  again  as  one  of  the  assistants, \nor  chief  magistrates.  These  important  trusts  denote  tbe  high \nesteem  in  which  he  was  held,  and  they  confirm  his  admitted \ncapacity  for  public  aff\\iirs.  A  series  of  unlucky  events,  however, \nbrought  such  heavy  losses  upon  him  in  his  old  age  as  seriously \n\n\nMISTRESS    ANN    HIBBINS.  31 \n\nto  impair  his  estate ;  but  what  was  perhaps  worse  to  \"bear,  the \nsudden  change  from  affluence  to  a  more  straitened  way  of  living \nis  alleged  not  only  to  have  soured  his  wife's  naturally  unstable \ntemper,  but  to  have  so  far  unsettled  her  mind  that  she  became \nin  turn  so  morose  and  so  quarrelsome  as  to  render  her  odious \nto  all  her  neighbors.  Instead  of  being  softened  by  misfortune, \nshe  was  hardened  and  embittered  by  it.  And  it  is  thought  that \nsome  of  these  neighbors  were  led  to  denounce  her  as  a  witch,  as \npresently  they  did,  through  motives  of  spite,  or  in  revenge  for \nher  malice  toward,  or  her  abusive  treatment  of,  them. \n\nIt  was  a  credulous  age,  when  the  spirit  of  persecution  was \neasily  aroused.  The  eye  of  the  whole  town  was  presently  turned \nupon  Mrs.  Hibbins.  There  is  little  room  to  doubt  that  she  was \nthe  unfortunate  possessor  of  a  sharp  tongue  and  of  a  crabbed \ntemper,  neither  of  which  was  under  proper  restraint.  Most \nunfortunately  for  her,  as  it  fell  out,  a  superior  intelUgence  and \npenetration  enabled  her  to  make  shrewd  guesses  about  her \nneighbors  and  their  affairs,  which  the  old  wives  and  gossips  be- \nlieved and  declared  no  one  else  but  the  Devil  or  his  imps  could \nhave  known  or  told  her  of.  From  dislike  they  advanced  to \nhatred,  then  to  fear,  and  then  it  no  doubt  began  to  be  freely \nwhispered  about  that  she  was  a  witch.  Such  a  reputation  would \nnaturally  cast  a  fatal  blight  over  her  life.  No  wife  or  mother \nbelieved  herself  or  her  infant  for  one  moment  safe  from  the \nwitch's  detestable  arts,  since  she  might  take  any  form  slfe \npleased  to  afflict  them.  Presently,  the  idle  gossip  of  a  neigh- \nborhood grew  into  a  formal  accusation.  How  much  could  be \nmade  in  those  days  of  a  little,  or  how  dangerous  it  then  was  to \nexercise  any  gift  like  that  of  clairvoyance  or  mind-reading,  the \nfollowing  fragment  will  make  clear  to  the  reader's  mind.  Upon \nthis  point  Uv.  Beach,  a  minister  in  Jamaica,  writes  to  Dr.  Increase \nMather  as  follows  :  — \n\n\"You  may  remember  what  I  have  sometimes  told  you  your  famous \nMr.  Norton  once  said  at  his  own  table,  before  Mr.  Wilson  the  pastor, \nElder  Penn,  and  myself  and  wife,  etc.,  who  had  the  honour  to  be  his \nguests,— that  one  of  your  magistrates'  wives,  as   I    remember,  was \n\n\nEXECUTION   OF   MKS.   HIBBINS. \n\n\nMISTEESS    ANN    HIBBINS.  33 \n\nhanged  lor  a  witch,  only  for  having  more  wit  than  her  neighbours. \nIt  was  his  very  expression,  she  having,  as  he  explained  it,  unhappily \nguessed  that  two  of  her  persecutors,  whom  she  saw  talking  in.  the \nstreet,  were  talking  of  her  ;  which,  proving  true,  cost  her  her  life, \nnotwithstanding  all  he  could  do  to  the  contrary,  as  he  himself  told \nus.\" \n\nOne  can  hardly  read  this  fragment  without  shuddering. \n\nThe  increasing  feeling  of  detestation  and  fear  having  now \nbroken  out  into  a  popular  clamor  for  justice  upon  the  witch, \nMrs.  Hibbins  w^as  first  publicly  expelled  from  the  communion  of \nher  church,  and  then  publicly  accused  and  thrown  into  prison. \nWhen  the  prison  door  closed  behind  her,  her  doom  was  sealed. \n\nFortunately,  perhaps,  for  him,  for  lie  died  a  year  before  this \nbitter  disgrace  sullied  his  good  name,  the  husband  was  not \nalive  to  meet  the  terrible  accusation  or  to  stem  the  tide  setting  so \nstrongly  and  so  pitilessly  against  the  wife  whom  he  had  sworn  at \nthe  altar  to  love,  cherish,  and  protect.  If  her  brother,  Eichard \nBellingham,  then  holding  the  second  place  in  the  Colony,  made \nany  effort  to  save  her,  that  fact  nowhere  appears.  Her  three \nsons,  whom  she  seems  to  have  loved  with  the  affectionate  tender- \nness of  a  fond  mother,  were  all  absent  from  the  Colony.  Alone, \nfriendless,  an  object  of  hatred  to  her  own  neighbors,  her  heart \nmay  well  have  sunk  within  her. \n\nUnder  such  distressing  circumstances  was  poor  old  Dame  Hib- \nbins, who  once  held  her  head  so  high,  dragged  from  her  dungeon \nbefore  the  Court  which  was  to  try  her  as  the  worst  of  criminals \nknown  to  the  law.  The  jury,  however,  failed  to  convict  her  of \nany  overt  act  of  witchcraft.  But  she  could  not  escape  thus. \nThe  people,  it  is  said,  demanded  her  blood,  and  nothing  short  of \nthis  Avould  satisfy  them.  So  the  magistrates,  having  the  power \nto  set  aside  the  verdict,  obeying  the  popular  voice,  brought \nher  before  the  bar  of  the  General  Court,  where,  in  presence  of \nthe  assembled  wisdom  of  the  Colony,  she  was  again  required  to \nplead  guilty  or  not  guilty  to  being  a  witch.  She  answered  with \nfirmness  and  spirit  that  she  was  not  guilty,  and  said  she  was \nwilling  to  be  tried  by  God  and  the  Court.  The  evidence  already \ntaken  against  her  was  then  read,  witnesses  \\vere  heard,  and  her \n\n3 \n\n\n34 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nanswers  considered ;  and  the  whole  case  being  then  submitted  for \nits  decision,  the  Court  by  its  vote  this  time  found  her  guilty \nof  witchcraft  according  to  the  tenor  of  the  bill  of  indictment. \nGovernor  Endicott,  rising  in  his  place,  then  pronounced  in  open \ncourt  the  awful  sentence  of  death  upon  the  doomed  woman  for \na  crime  which  had  no  existence  save  in  the  imagination  of  her \naccusers.  The  warrant  for  her  execution  was  made  out  in  due \nform,  the   fatal   day   was   fixed,  and  the   marshal-general  was \n\n\nTHE    OLD   ELM. \n\n\ntherein  directed  to  take  with  him  \"a  sufficient  guard.\"  Then \nthe  poor,  infirm,  su^^erannuated  old  woman,  as  innocent  as  the \nbabe  unborn,  was  led  back  to  prison  a  condemned  felon.  Then \nthe  members  of  the  Great  and  General  Court,  satisfied  that  they \nhad  done  God's  work  in  hanging  a  witch,  dispersed  in  peace \nto  their  homes,  made  more  secure,  as  they  believed,  by  this  act \nof  justice. \n\n\nMISTEESS   ANN   HIBBINS.  35 \n\nAs  the  sentence  was  not  carried  into  effect  for  a  whole  year,  it \nis  probable  that  the  intercession  of  friends  may  have  procured \nfor  the  condemned  woman  tliis  reprieve.  But  it  could  not  avert \nher  final  doom,  however  it  might  delay  it.  That  was  sealed. \nOn  the  day  that  she  was  to  suifer  she  made  and  executed  in \nprison  a  codicil  to  her  will,  clearly  disposing  of  all  her  property. \nShe  Avas  then  taken  to  the  usual  place  of  execution,  and  there, \nhanged. \n\nThe  \"  usual  place  of  execution \"  being  the  Common,  it  is  a \ntradition  that  Mrs.  Hibbins,  as  well  as  others  who  suti'ered  at \nthe  liands  of  the  public  executioner,  was  launched  into  eternity \nfrom  the  branch  of  the  Great  Elm  Tree  that  stood,  until  within \na  few  years,  a  commanding  and  venerated  relic  of  the  past,  near \nthe  centre  of  this  beautiful  park.  Her  remains  were  shamefully \nviolated.  A  search  was  immediately  made  upon  the  dead  body \nof  the  poor  woman  for  the  distinguishing  marks  that  all  witches \nwere  supposed  to  have  on  their  persons.  Her  chests  and  boxes \nwere  also  ransacked  for  the  puppets  or  images  by  which  their \nvictims  were  afflicted,  but  none  were  found.  The  remains \nwere  then  probably  thrust  into  some  obscure  hole,  for  the  suf- \nferer, being  excommunicated  and  a  condemned  witch,  would  not \nbe  entitled  to  Christian  burial,  although  she  earnestly  begged \nthis  poor  boon  in  her  will.  Hubbard,  who  writes  nearest  to  the \nevent,  says  that  they  who  were  most  forward  to  condemn  Mrs. \nHibbins  were  afterward  observed  to  be  special  marks  for  the \njudgments  of  Divine  Providence. \n\nAnd  all  this  really  happened  in  the  good  town  of  Boston  in \nthe  year  1656  ! \n\n\n36  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nMARY   DYER. \n\n1659. \n\nIT  is  a  matter  of  history  that  in  1656  a  people  who  wore  their \nhair  long,  kept  their  hats  on  iu  the  public  assemblies,  and \nwho  said  \"thee\"  and  \"thou,\"  instead  of  \"you,\"  when  address- \ning another  person,  made  their  unwelcome  appearance  in  New \nEngland.  They  were  forthwith  attacked  with  all  the  energy  of \na  bitter  persecution. \n\nWhen  called  upon  to  speak  out  in  defence  of  their  cruel \nproceedings,  the  Puritan  authorities  declared  their  creed  to  be \nthis  :  They  having  established  themselves  in  a  wilderness  in \norder  to  enjoy  undisturbed  their  own  religious  convictions,  held \nit  right  to  exclude  all  others  who  might  seek  to  introduce  tlif- \nferent  opinions,  and  therefore  discord,  among  them.  From  this \nit  is  plain  to  see  that  the  idea  of  toleration  had  not  yet  been \nborn.  The  further  fact  that  to  tliis  cruel  and  selhsh  policy, \nsternly  persevered  in  to  the  last,  the  Colony  owed  the  loss  (jf \nmost  of  the  political  privileges  that  it  had  hitherto  enjoyeil, \nrenders  it  one  of  the  stepping-stones  of  history.  Nor  have  the \nmost  zealous  apologists  for  these  acts  of  the  Puritan  fathers  ever \nbeen  able  to  erase  the  stain  of  blood  from  tlieir  otherwise  fair \nescutcheon. \n\nLet  us  recount  a  single  startling  episode  of  this  lugubrious \nhistory.     Two  words  will  explain  the  situation. \n\nOn  both  sides  of  the  ocean  the  Puritan  cry  was  \"  freedom  to \nworship  God  as  we  do.\"  The  persecution  of  Quakers  had \nalready  begun  in  England  under  the  austere  rule  of  the  Puritan \nCommonwealth.  They  were  treated  as  Aveak  fanatics  who \nneeded  wholesome  correction,  rather  than  as  persons  dangerous \nto  the  public  weal.  After  this  had  been  some  time  in  progress, \nsome  of  the  persecuted  Friends  came  over  to  New  England  for \n\n\nMARY    DYER. \n\n\n37 \n\n\nan  asylum,  or  ont  of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire.  The  local \nauthorities,  urged  on  by  the  whole  body  of  Orthodox  ministers, \nresolved  to  strangle  this  new  heresy  in  its  cradle.  But  they \nhad  forgotten  the  story  of  the  dragon's  teeth.  For  every  Qnaker \nthey  banished,  ten  arose  in  his  place. \n\n\nSCOUKGING   A   QUAKER. \n\n\nAmong  the  first  Quakers  to  arrive  in  the  Colony  were  two \nwomen.  And  it  should  be  observed  that  the  women  all  along \ntook  as  active  a  part  in  disseminating  the  new  doctrines  as  the \n\n\n38  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nmen  did.  As  was  iuevitable,  such  an  abrupt  innovation  upon \nthe  settled  convictions  of  the  time  respecting  woman's  i)lace  in \nthe  churches  and  in  society,  was  a  moral  shock  to  the  comnni- \nnity  which  quickly  recoiled  upon  the  lieads  of  the  offenders. \n\nThese  intruding  Quakers,  having  anuounced  themselves  as \nconfessors  and  missionaries  of  the  true  faith  of  Christ,  were  all \npresently  put  under  lock  and  key  as  persons  guilty  of  promul- \ngating rank  heresies,  and  as  blasphemers,  and  tlieir  sectarian \nbooks  were  also  seized  and  committed  to  the  flames  by  the \ncommon  hangman.  The  Quakers  then  became  violent  and \naggressive  in  their  turn.  They  retaliated  with  prophesies  of \nevil.  They  freely  denounced  the  judgments  of  Heaven  upon \ntheir  oppressors.  One  woman,  seeing  Governor  Endicott  pass \nby  the  prison,  vociferated  from  her  grated  window,  — \n\n\"  \"Woe  unto  thee  !  thou  art  an  oppressor  !  \" \n\nThe  first  comers  were  all  banished,  with  a  stern  admonition \nnot  to  return  to  the  Colony.  They  were  put  on  shipboard  and \nordered  to  depart.  And  this,  it  was  hoped,  would  be  the  last  of \nthem.  This  was,  in  fact,  the  easiest  Avay  of  ridding  the  coun- \ntry of  them  and  their  errors,  had  these  not  already  taken  root \nin  the  soil  itself.  Then,  as  no  such  law  existed,  one  was  made, \npunishing  an}'  Quaker  who  might  afterward  come  into  the \njurisdiction.  This  law  imposed  severe  penalties.  Yet,  though \ncruelly  enforced,  it  was  soon  found  inadequate,  the  number  of \nQuakers  increasing ;  and  so,  the  authorities  being  now  at  their \nwits'  end,  another  law,  decreeing  death  to  any  of  that  sect  who \nshould  presume  to  return  after  banishment,  was  enacted,,  against \nstrong  opposition.  There  was,  in  fact,  a  conscience  in  the  Colo- \nnial body.  But  the  rulers  could  not  now  retreat  without  admitting \nthemselves  vanquished ;  and  so,  pressing  the  point,  the  \"  bloody \nlaw  \"  was  inscribed  upon  the  statute-book  of  the  Colony. \n\nAYe  have  now  finished  the  prologue  of  the  drama,  and  it  is \ntime  to  introduce  the  real  actors  upon  the  stage. \n\nMarv  Dyer,  a  comely  and  grave  matron,  then  living  in  Rhode \nIsland,  was  one  of  those  rare  spirits  who  are  predestined  to \nbecome  martyrs  and  saints  to  the  faith  that  they  profess. \n\n\nMAKY   DYER.  39 \n\nShe  and  her  husband,  William  Dyer,  were  originally  inhabi- \ntants of  Uoston,  and  members  of  the  church  there,  they  having \nemigrated  from  England  to  the  Colony  in  the  year  1635.  From \nthese  incidents  surrounding  Mrs.  Dyer's  career  it  is  clear  that \nboth  she  and  her  husband  belonged  to  the  better  class  of  emi- \ngrants. She  is  represented  by  Sewel,  the  Quaker  historian,  as \nbeing  a  person  of  good  family  and  estate,  and  by  Winthrop  as \na  very  proper  and  fair  woman,  but,  as  he  deprecatingiy  adds, \nhaving  a  \"  very  proud  spirit.\"  In  her,  therefore,  we  have  the \nportrait  of  a  comely  woman  of  fine  presence,  high  spirit,  a  fair \nshare  of  education,  and  possessing,  moreover,  a  soul  endowed \nwith  the  purpose  of  an  evangelist  or,  at  need,  a  martyr.  Both \nMrs.  Dyer  and  her  husband  became  early  converts  to  the  pecu- \nliar doctrines  held  by  that  priestess  of  common-sense,  Mrs. \nAnne  Hutchinson,  to  whose  untoward  fortunes  they  continued \nsteadfost.  Tliere  was,  in  fact,  a  bond  of  sympathy  between \ntliese  two  women.  When  Mrs.  Hutchinson  was  excommuni- \ncated, young  Mrs.  Dyer  walked  out  of  the  church  with  her  in \npresence  of  the  whole  congregation.  When  she  was  banished, \nMrs.  Dyer  followed  her  to  Rhode  Island.     This  was  in  1637. \n\nDuring  the  excitement  produced  by  the  rapid  spread  of  Mrs. \nHutchinson's  opinions,  and  by  her  subsequent  arrest  and  trial  on \nthe  charge  of  heresy,  Mrs.  Dyer  gave  premature  birth,  it  was  said, \nto  a  monster,  which  Winthrop  describes  with  nauseating  minute- \nness. Losing  sight  of  Mrs.  Dyer  for  nearly  twenty  years,  we \nsuppose  her  life  to  have  been  an  uneventful  one, — perhaps  one \nof  unconscious  preparation  and  of  spiritual  growth  for  the  work \nshe  was  to  do  and  the  suffering  she  was  destined  to  undergo. \nWhen  we  next  see  her,  the  comely  young  wife  has  become  a \nmiddle-aged  matron,  who  is  blindly  obeying  the  command  of  des- \ntiny. She  now  presents  herself  in  the  garb  of  a  Quakeress,  and \nin  company  with  professing  Quakers,  to  the  people  of  Boston, \nany  one  of  whom,  by  harboring  her  even  for  a  single  night,  or \noffering  her  a  crust  of  bread,  became  a  breaker  of  the  law,  and \nwas  liable  to  a  heavy  penalty  for  so  doing.  She  was  imme- \ndiately taken  up  and  thrust  into  the  common  jail,  where  she \n\n\n40  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nremained  in  confinement  until  her  husband,  being  apprised  of \nher  arrest,  hastened  to  her  relief.  His  urgent  prayer  for  his \nwife's  release  was  only  granted  upon  his  giving  bonds  in  a  large \nsum  to  take  her  away  out  of  the  Colony,  and  even  then  the \nauthorities  further  stipulated  that  she  should  be  permitted  to \nspeak  with  no  one  during  the  journey.  Upon  these  conditions \nshe  was  conducted  under  guard  beyond  the  settlements. \n\nIn  September,  1659,  in  company  with  \"William  Robinson, \nMarmaduke  Stevenson,  and  Nicholas  Davis,  Mary  again,  and \nthis  time  with  full  knowledge  of  the  peril  of  the  act,  visited \nBoston  for  the  purpose  of  testifying  against  the  iniquitous  laws \nin  force  there,  or,  as  they  declared  it  themselves,  \"  to  look  the \nbloody  laws  in  the  face,\"  and  to  meet  the  oppressors  of  her \npeople,  as  it  were,  in  their  own  stronghold. \n\nShort  was  the  time  allowed  them.  The  whole  four  were \nquickly  made  prisoners,  and  were  brought  before  the  Court, \nwhich  passed  sentence  of  banishment,  to  which  the  certain \npenalty  of  death  now  attached,  should  they  return  again.  They \nwere  then  released,  and  ordered  to  depart  out  of  the  Colony.  Not \nobeying  this  mandate,  Eobinson  and  Stevenson  were  soon  again \napprehended,  and  were  again  consigned  to  prison,  where  they  were \nused  like  condemned  felons,  being  chained  to  the  floor  of  their \ndungeon.  Within  a  month  Mary  also  became,  for  the  second \ntime,  an  inmate  of  the  same  prison,  having  been  recognized  and \ntaken  while  standing  in  front  of  it.  By  thus  setting  the  law  at \ndefiance,  the  trio  were  regarded  as  rushing  upon  a  fool's  fate. \n\nWith  Mary  came  Hope  Clifton,  also  of  Ehode  Island.  The \ndeclared  purpose  of  the  women  was  to  visit  and  minister  to  the \nFriends  then  lying  in  prison.  The  settled  purpose  of  the  pris- \noners to  defy  the  law  being  known  to  their  friends,  and  no \nmercy  being  expected  for  them,  several  of  these  came  to  Boston \nin  order  to  assist  in  the  last  act  of  the  tragedy.  One  even \nbrought  linen  for  the  sufferers'  shrouds.  All  this  imparts  a \nhighly  dramatic  character  to  the  acts  of  the  resolute  martyrs. \n\nThe  three  prisoners  who  had  thus  forfeited  their  lives  to  the \nlaw  were,  on  the  20th  of  October,  brought  before  the  Court  of \n\n\nMARY    DYER.  41 \n\nM.aLjistrates.  The  incorruptible  but  implacable  Endicott  pre- \nsided. The  men  keeping  their  liats  on,  Endicott  ordered  the \nofficer  to  pull  them  off.  He  then  addressed  the  prisoners  in  the \nlanguage  of  stern  remonstrance  and  reproof.  He  told  them  tha't \nneither  he  nor  the  other  magistrates  then  present  desired  their \ndeath,  but  that  the  laws  must  be  enforced.  All  three  were  con- \ndemned to  be  hanged. \n\nMrs.  Dyer  heard  her  doom  pronounced  with  serene  composure, \nsimply  saying,  — \n\n\"  The  Lord's  will  be  done  !  \" \n\n\"Take  her  aAvay,  marshal,\"  commanded  Endicott,  im])a- \ntiently. \n\n\"  I  joyfully  return  to  my  prison,\"  she  rejoined. \n\nOn  her  w^ay  back  to  prison,  filled  with  the  exaltation  of  the \nSpirit,  she  said  to  the  marshal,  or  high-sheriff,  who  was  conduct- \ning her,  \"  Indeed,  you  might  let  me  alone,  for  I  would  go  to  the \nprison  without  you.\" \n\n\"  I  believe  you,  Mrs.  Dyer,\"  the  officer  replied  ;  \"  but  my \norders  are  to  take  you  there,  and  I  must  do  as  I  am  com- \nmanded.\" \n\nDuring  the  interval  of  a  week  occurring  between  the  sen- \ntence and  the  day  fixed  for  its  execution,  Mrs.  Dyer  wrote  an \n\"  Appeal  to  the  General  Court,\"  in  which  she  compares  herself \nwith  Queen  Esther,  and  her  mission  with  that  of  the  queen  to \nAhasuerus.  It  is  pervaded  throughout  by  a  simple  and \ntouching  dignity.  There  is  not  one  craven  word  in  it,  or  one \nentreating  pardon  or  expressing  a  doubt  of  the  righteousness  of \nher  own  acts.  Calmly  she  rehearses  the  history  of  her  case, \nand  then  concludes  her  appeal,  \"  in  love  and  the  spirit  of  meek- \nness,\" to  the  justice  and  magnanimity  of  the  Court  which  was \nable  to  set  her  free.  But  if  it  was  heeded,  her  prayer  was \nunanswered.  The  renewed  and  earnest  intercession  of  Mrs. \nDyer's  husband  and  son  were  alike  ineifectual ;  the  magistrates \nremained  unmoved.  But  it  is  said  that  the  son,  in  the  hope \nof  yet  saving  her,  passed  the  last  night  in  his  mother's  cell, \nbeseeching  her  to  abjure,  or  at  least  so  far  to  retract  her  mis- \n\n\n42 \n\n\nXEW-E^y\"GLAXD    LEGENDS. \n\n\ntaken  opinions  as  to  give  some  chance  for  hope  that  the  judges \nmight  yet  relent,  and  so  commute  her  sentence  of  death  to  ban- \nishment. History  has  kindly  drawn  the  veil  over  this  scene. \nAll  we  know  is  that  the  mother  preferred  death  to  dishonor. \n\nXor  wei-e  other  ef- \n■^■■■■■^^  forts  wanting  to  save \nthe  condemned  prison- \ners. Suitoi\"s  who  Avere \nable  to  make  them- \nselves heard  in  the \ncouncil-chamber  and  in \ntlie  Governor's  closet \nearnestly  labored  to \nprevent  the  consumma- \ntion of  the  crime. \n\nOn  Thursday,  the \n27th  of  October,  in  the \nmorning,  according  to \nan  ancient  custom,  the \ndrummers  of  the  trained \nbauds  beat  their  drums \nup  and  down  the \nstreets,  to  notify  the \nsoldiers  to  get  under \narms.  This  being  the \ntime-honored  lecture- \nday,  which  was  also  the  one  usually  appointed  for  holding  pub- \nlic executions,  as  soon  as  the  public  worship  was  over,  the  drums \nwere  again  heard,  the  trained  bands  assembled  and  formed  in \norder,  and  were  then  marched  to  the  prison,  where  they  halted. \nThen  the  high-sherilf,  exhibiting  his  warrant,  called  for  the \nbodies  of  the  prisoners  by  name,  their  irons  were  knocked  oif  by \nthe  jailer,  and,  after  tenderly  embracing  each  other,  they  were \nled  forth  to  take  their  places  in  the  ranks  of  the  guani,  Mary \nbeing  placed  between  the  two  men  Avho  were  to  suffer  with  her. \nA  great  multitude  had  assembled  to  witness  these  solemn  pro- \n\n\nHAXD   R£ZL. \n\n\nMAKY   DYER.  43 \n\nceediugs.  The  procession  then  moved,  the  prisoners  on  foot, \nthe  people  pressing  closely  around  theui,  in  order  not  to  lose  a \nword  of  what  they  might  say  ;  but  whenever  the  condemned \nattempted  to  speak,  as  now  and  then  they  did,  the  drummers \nwere  ordered  to  heat  their  drums,  and  so  drowned  the  voices  in \nthe  uproar.  One  sees  here,  as  always,  that  every  tyranny  is \nafraid  of  its  victims.  Hemmed  in  by  armed  men,  and  sur- \nrounded by  a  surging  and  excited  throng,  the  prisoners  walked \nhand  in  hand  all  the  way  to  the  scaffold,  supporting  and  com- \nforting each  oth-er  in  this  most  trying  moment  with  a  sublime \nfortitude.  The  brutal  marshal,  seeing  this,  said  sneeringly  to \nMary  :  \"  Are  you  not  ashamed,  you,  to  walk  thus  hand  in  hand \nbetween  two  young  men  1 \" \n\nUnmoved  by  the  taunt,  she  replied  :  \"  No ;  this  is  to  me  an \nhour  of  the  greatest  joy  I  could  have  in  this  world.\" \n\nThe  cortege  having  at  length  reached  the  place  of  execution, \nit  having  marched  by  a  roundabout  Avay,  — -for  fear,  it  is  said, \nthat  a  rescue  might  be  attempted,  —  Mary  and  her  fellow  sufferers \nbid  each  other  a  last  farewell.  Eobinson  first  ascended  the  fatal \nladder.  While  uttering  his  dying  words,  predicting  a  visitation \nof  divine  wrath  to  come  upon  his  slayers,  a  harsh  voice  in  the \ncrowd  cried  out :  \"  Hold  thy  tongue  !  Thou  art  going  to  die \nwith  a  lie  in  thy  mouth  !  \" \n\nStevenson's  last  words  Avere  these  :  \"  Be  it  known  unto  all, \nthis  day,  that  Ave  suffer  not  as  evil-doers,  but  for  conscience' \nsake.\" \n\nIt  was  now  Mary's  turn.  Her  two  dear  friends  were  hanging \ndead  before  her  eyes.  Fearlessly  she  mounted  the  fatal  ladder, \nand  fearlessly  she  submitted  herself  to  the  hangman's  hands. \nShe  was  then  pinioned,  blindfolded,  and  the  fatal  noose  placed \nabout  her  neck.  All  being  then  ready,  the  crowd  awaited  the \nlast  act  in  breathless  suspense,  when  in  the  distance  a  voice  was \nheard  crying  out,  \"  Stop  !  She  is  reprieved  !  \" \n\nThe  agitation  of  the  spectators  is  something  that  we  can  only \nfaintly  conceive.  But  Mary,  it  is  said,  remained  calm  and \nunmoved  through  it  all.     \"  Her  feet  being  loosed,\"  says  Sewel, \n\n\n44  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n'•  they  bade  lier  come  down.  But  she,  whose  mind  was  ah-eady \nas  it  were  in  heaven,  stood  still,  and  said  she  Avas  there  willing \nto  suffer  as  her  brethren  did,  unless  they  would  annul  their \nwicked  law.\"  She  was  then  taken  down  from  the  scaffold  and \nre-conducted  to  prison,  where  her  son,  who  was  anxiously  await- \ning her  return,  embraced  her  as  one  risen  from  the  dead.  Only \nthen  she  learned  that  to  his  importunity  with  the  magistrates \nshe  owed  her  deliverance  from  the  fate  of  her  brethren.  The \nson  had  saved  l)is  mother.  The  death-sentence  had  been  com- \nmuted to  banishment ;  but  Mary  now  received  a  solemn  warning \nto  the  effect  that  the  extreme  penalty  would  surely  be  exacted \nshould  she  again  offend  against  the  majesty  of  the  law.  She \nAvas  then  conducted  under  guard  to  the  Colony  frontier,  whence \nshe  pursued  her  way  home  to  Rhode  Island. \n\nBut  the  old  impulse  reviving  in  her  in  full  force,  in  defiance \nof  the  warning  thrice  repeated,  Mary  again  sought  to  obtain  the \ncrown  of  martyrdom  to  which  she  was  foreordained.  Burning \nwith  fanatical  zeal,  regardless,  too,  of  the  conditions  which  had \nprocured  the  remission  of  her  sentence,  she  deliberately  violated \nthe  law  again.  In  May,  1660,  the  unfortunate  woman  had  so \nlittle  regard  for  her  personal  safety  as  again  to  come  to  \"  the \nbloody  town  of  Boston.\"  She  was  soon  summoned  before  the \nGeneral  Court.  Swift  was  the  judgment,  swift  the  execution. \nEndicott,  indeed,  —  respect  to  his  manhood  for  it  !  —  offered \nher  a  chance  of  escape  ;  but  her  soul  was  too  lofty,  her  purpose \ntoo  strongly  fixed,  to  avail  herself  of  a  subterfuge  to  save  her \nlife.  Endicott  conducted  her  examination.  He  was  as  hard  as \niron,  she  gentle  but  undaunted. \n\n\"  Are  you  the  same  Mary  Dyer  that  was  here  before  1 \"  he  began. \n\n\"  I  am  the  same  Mary  Dyer  that  was  here  at  the  last  General \nCourt,\"  she  replied. \n\n\"  Then  you  own  yourself  a  Quaker,  do  you  not  1 \"  said  the \nGovernor. \n\n\"  I  own  myself  to  be  reproachfully  called  so.\" \n\nThen  the  jailer  spoke  up  and  said  that  Mary  was  a  vaga- \nbond. \n\n\nMARY   DYEK.  45 \n\n\"  I  must  then  repeat  the  seuteuce  once  before  pronounced \nupon  you,\"  said  Endicott. \n\nMary  quietly  rejoined  :  \"  That  is  no  more  tlian  what  thou \nsaidst  before.\" \n\n\"  True,\"  said  Endicott  sternly,  \"  but  now  it  is  to  be  executed  ; \ntherefore  prepare  yourself  for  nine  o'clock  to-morrow.\" \n\nMary  then  began  to  speak  of  her  call,  when  the  Governor \nburst  out  with,  — \n\n\"  Away  with  her  !  away  with  her  !  \" \n\nIn  great  anguish  of  mind,  he  being  wholly  ignorant  that  slie \nmeditated  this  fatal  step,  her  husband  wrote  to  the  General \nCourt  of  Massachusetts,  once  more  imploring  its  clemency. \nHis  entreaties  would  have  moved  a  stone  to  pity.  But  it  was \nnow  too  late.  On  the  hrst  day  of  June  tlie  solemn  ceremonies \nof  the  previous  October  were  repeated.  The  scaffold  was \nerected  on  Boston  Common,  a  broad  area  of  unoccupied  land \nadjoining  the  town,  then  used  by  the  inhabitants  in  commonage, \nand  on  muster-days  as  a  training-field,  as  well  as  for  the  place \nof  public  execution. \n\nAt  the  appointed  hour  the  marshal  came  for  her,  and  enter- \ning without  ceremony  the  cell  where  she  was,  he  roughly  bade \nher  make  haste.  Mary,  speaking  to  him  mildly,  asked  a  few \nmoments'  delay,  saying  that  she  would  be  ready  presently.  But \nhe  rudely  and  unfeelingly  retorted  that  it  was  her  place  to  wait \nupon  him,  and  not  his  upon  her.  Then  one  of  the  female  pris- \noners, with  the  instinct  of  her  sex,  ventured  to  expostulate  with \nthis  brutal  functionary,  when  he  turned  upon  her  fiercely,  and \nwith  threats  and  abuse  silenced  her.  In  fact,  the  Quakeresses \nwere  treated  like  vagaboiids  and  outcasts. \n\nThe  authorities  having  reason  to  fear  a  popular  tumult,  the \nprisoner  was  taken  strongly  guarded  over  a  circuitous  route  to \nthe  fatal  spot,  and  again  her  voice  was  silenced  by  the  rattle  of \ndrums  before  and  behind  her.  AVith  the  birds  innocently  twit- \ntering above  her  liead,  once  more  Mary  ascended  the  scalfold \nwith  a  firm  step.  Pity  was  not  wholly  extinct.  Some  of  the \npeople  present  made  a  last  effort  to  save  her,  but  Mary  would \n\n\n46  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nnot  agree  to  leave  the  country.  To  the  hope  some  expressed \nthat  her  life  would  be  again  spared,  the  officer  commanding \nthe  armed  escort  roughly  retorted  that  she  was  guilty  of  her \nown  blood. \n\n\"  Nay,\"  she  replied,  \"  I  came  to  keep  bloodguiltiness  from \nyou,  desiring  you  to  repeal  the  unrighteous  and  unjust  law  made \nagainst  the  innocent  servants  of  the  Lord.\" \n\nMr.  Wilson,  minister  of  Boston,  attended  her  on  the  scaffold \nin  her  last  moments,  not  to  offer  consolation,  but  to  exhort  her \nto  recant. \n\n\"  Mary  Dyer,\"  he  exclaimed,  \"oh,  repent!  oh,  repent!  Be \nnot  so  deluded  and  carried  away  by  the  deceits  of  the  Devil !  \" \n\nShe  answered  him  in  terms  of  mild  reproof:  \"N\"ay,  man,  I  am \nnot  now  to  repent.\" \n\nA  colloquy  by  which  her  last  moments  were  embittered  was \nkept  up  on  the  scaffold.  She  Avas  reproached  for  saying  that \nshe  had  been  in  paradise.  She  reiterated  it.  \"  Yes,\"  said  tliis \nundaunted  woman,  \"  I  have  been  in  paradise  several  days.\" \n\nThe  executioner  then  performed  his  office. \n\n\nTHE    KING'S   MISSIVE. \n\n1661. \n\n\"  Charles  R. \n\n\"  Trusty  and  Wellbelpved,  we  greet  you  well.  Having  been \ninformed  that  several  of  our  Subjects  among  you,  called  Quakers, \nhave  been  and  are  imprisoned  by  you,  whereof  some  have  been  exe- \ncuted, and  others  (as  hath  been  represented  unto  us)  are  in  Danger \nto  undergo  the  Like  :  We  have  thought  fit  to  signify  our  Pleasure \nin  that  Behalf  for  the  future,  and  do  require,  that  if  there  be  any  of \nthose  people  called  Quakers  amongst  you,  now  already  condemned  to \nsuffer  Death,  or  other  Corporal  Punishment,  or  that  are  imprisoned, \nor  obnoxious  to  the  like  Condemnation,  you  are  to  forbear  to  proceed \nany  farther,  but  that  you  foithwith  send  the  said  Persons  (whether \n\n\nTHE  king's  missive.  47 \n\ncondemned  or  imprisoned)  over  to  this  our  Kingdom  of  England, \ntogether  with  their  respective  Crimes  or  Offences  laid  to  their  Charge, \nto  the  End  such  Course  may  be  taken  with  them  here,  as  shall  be \nagreeable  to  our  Laws  and  their  Demerits.  And  for  so  doing,  these \nour  Letters  shall  be  your  sufficient  Warrant  and  Discharge.  Given \nat  our  Court  at  Whitehall,  the  9th  day  of  September,  1661,  in  the \nthirteenth  Year  of  our  Reign. \n\n\"  Subscribed,  To  our  Trusty  and  Wellbeloved  John  Endicot,  Esq. ; \nand  to  all  and  every  other  the  Governoiu-  or  Governours  of  our  Plan- \ntation of  New-England,  and  of  the  Colonies  thereunto  belonging,  that \nnow  are,  or  hereafter  shall  be  :  And  to  all  and  every  the  Ministers \nand  Officers  of  our  said  Plantation  and  Colonies  whatever,  within \nthe  Continent  of  New-England. \n\n\"  By  His  Majesty's  Command. \n\n\"WiL.  Morris.\" \n\nTHIS  was  no  common  letter  wJiich  iu  ^S'ovember,  1661,  fell \nlike  a  bombshell  into  the  wicked  town  of  Boston.  It  was \ncertainly  an  alarming  manifesto.  It  brought  a  proud  and  sen- \nsitive people,  wlio  had  ceased  to  pay  respect  to  loyalt}^  and \nhad  almost  forgotten  its  forms,  once  more  rudely  to  their  knees. \nAnd  they  were  a  stern  race,  fearing  God  more  than  they  lionored \nthe  King.  But  they  felt  the  shock  that  had  just  overthrown \nthe  Puritan  Commonwealth;  and  the  voice  which  rose  from \namong  its  ruins,  commanding  them  to  obey,  sounded  at  the \nmoment  in  their  ears  very  much  like  the  voice  of  God. \n\nContinued  encroachment  upon  the  prerogative  of  the  throne \nhad  doubtless  much  to  do  wath  ordering  their  destiny,  —  possi- \nbly as  much  as  had  the  cruelties  practised  toward  the  offending \nQuakers,  to  whose  prayers  for  redress  the  Parliament  had  paid \nlittle  attention ;  but  witli  the  return  of  the  old  monarchy,  its \nlikings  and  its  hatreds,  the  politic  Friends  had  hopes  tliat  the \neasy-going  Charles  would  lend  a  more  gracious  ear  to  them  in \nthe  hour  of  his  great  triumph  over  the  Puritan  cause  ;  nor \nwould  he  be  found  unwilling  to  lower  the  pride  of  those \nhaughty  Puritan  subjects  of  liis  on  the  other  side  of  the  Atlantic \nwho  w^ere  endeavoring  to  carry  on  a  little  commonwealth  of \n\n\n48 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\ntheir  own.  The  moment  was  indeed  opportune.  Floating  in \nadulation,  Charle.s  the  king  was  well  disposed  to  clemency \ntoward  all  except  those  who  had  kept  him  for  twelve  years \nCharles  the  exile.  The  Quakers  were  on  their  part  strongly \nroused  to  make  renewed  effort,  too,  by  the  news  they  received \nof  the  execution  of  William  Leddra  at  Boston.  Then  Edward \nBurroughs,  a  leading  Friend,  and  a  man  of  action,  entreated  and \nobtained  an  audience  of  the  King. \n\n\nENDICOTT   RECEIVING   TUE    KINO  S   OllDEIl. \n\n\nWhen  he  was  ushered  into  the  presence-chamber  his  first \nwords  were, — \n\n\"  Sire,  there  is  a  vein  of  innocent  blood  opened  in  your \nMajesty's  dominions  which,  if  not  stopped,  may  overrun  all.\" \n\n\"  I  will  stop  that  vein,\"  said  the  King,  shortly. \n\nBurroughs  then  laid  before  the  King  a  detailed  account  of \nwhat  had  been  done  in  IS'ew  England.  After  he  had  listened \nto  the  catalogue  of  scourgings,  brandings,  cropped  ears,  banish- \nments upon  pain  of  death,  and  lastly  of  the  execution  of  four \n\n\nTHE  king's  missive.  49 \n\npersons  of  tliis  sect  for  presuming  to  return  to  the  Colony  when \nforbidden  to  do  so,  the  suitor,  turning  accuser,  then  presented  the \nKing  with  the  proofs  that  the  j^yew  England  autliorities  had \nrefused  to  allow  the  Quakers  an  appeal  to  England  when  they \nhad  demanded  it.  His  Majesty  is  reported  to  have  taken  great \nnotice  of  this  particular  item  of  the  indictment,  calling  out  to \nthe  lords  who  were  with  him  to  hear  it,  and  then  exclaiming \nironically,  — \n\n\"  Lo  '  these  are  my  good  subjects  of  Xew  England.\" \n\nHe  then  inquired  when  a  ship  would  be  ready  to  sail  for  New \nEngland,  and  upon  being  informed,  dismissed  Burroughs,  with \nthe  promise  that  he  should  presently  hear  from  him  through  the \nLord  Chancellor.  This  promise  Charles  punctually  kept.  The \nmandatory  letter  which  precedes  our  account  was  duly  prepared, \nand  then  —  bitterest  pill  of  all  for  the  disloyal  colonists  to  swal- \nlow !  —  whom  should  the  King's  minister  select  to  be  the  bearer \nof  it,  but  Samuel  Shattuck,  an  exiled  Quaker,  and  one  who  had \ngiven  the  New  England  magistrates  no  end  of  trouble,  he  being \nfinally  banished  by  them  from  the  Colony  upon  pain  of  death. \nIt  will  thus  be  seen  that  nothing  had  been  omitted  that  could \nrender  the  humiliation  complete. \n\nThe  London  Friends,  immediately  this  was  done,  chartered \na  vessel,  of  which  Ealpli  Goldsmith,  another  Quaker,  was  cap- \ntain, to  carry  the  King's  order  and  his  messenger  to  Boston. \nIn  six  weeks  the  ship  arrived  at  her  destination.  It  being  the \nSabbath,  all  the  company  remained  quietly  on  board. \n\nSeeing  a  vessel,  with  an  English  ensign  at  her  peak,  cast \nanchor  in  their  road,  some  of  the  selectmen  of  the  town  hastened \non  board  to  learn  the  news,  little  dreaming  it,  however,  to  be \nof  so  much  personal  interest  to  themselves.  They  eagerly  asked \nthe  captain  if  he  had  brought  any  letters ;  for,  as  may  be  imag- \nined, intelligence  of  the  events  then  taking  place  in  England  was \nawaited  with  the  utmost  anxiety  and  impatience.  The  master \nreplied  that  he  had,  but  he  would  not  deliver  them  on  that  day ; \nand  so  his  visitors  got  into  their  boat  and  went  on  shore  again \nas  wise  as  they  came.      But  in  the  meantime  some  of  them \n\n4 \n\n\n50 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nhaving  recognized  Shattuck  and  others  on  board  as  being \nQuakers,  they  spread  the  report  that  \"  Shattuck  and  the  devil \nand  all  had  come  back  again.\" \n\nThe  next  morning,  armed  with  the  King's  mandate,  Shattuck \ncame  on  shore  accompanied  by  Goldsmith,  the  master,  and  they \ntwo,  after  sending  their  boat  back  to  the  ship,  went  directly \nthrough  the  town  to  Governor  Endicott's  house,  passing  in  their \n\n\nLIBERTY   TKEE,   PLANTED   1646.      BUILDING   ERECTED   1666. \n\n\nway  the  market-place  where  so  many  of  their  friends  had  been \nmercilessly  whipped,  and  the  jail  in  which  many  were  still  con- \nfined. A  few  steps  more  would  bring  them  face  to  face  with \ntheir  worst  enemy.  They  knew  that  they  were  bearding  the \nlion  when  they  knocked  at  Governor  Endicott's  door. \n\nThe  servant  who  opened  it  asked  what  was  their  business \nwith  his  master.     They  bid  him  say  that,  being  charged  with \n\n\nTHE  king's  missive.  51 \n\nthe  commands  of  his  Majesty  the  King,  they  should  deliver \ntheir  message  into  none  but  the  Governor's  own  hands.  They \nwere  then  admitted  without  further  questioning,  and  presently \nthe  redoubted  Governor  came  in  to  them  ;  but  upon  perceiving \nthat  Shattuck  kept  his  hat  on,  he  commanded  it  to  be  taken \noff,  which  was  done.  Then  having  received  the  deputation  and \nthe  papers,  the  Governor  formally  acknowledged  its  official  char- \nacter by  removing  his  own  hat,  and  ordering  that  of  Shattuck \nto  be  given  to  him  again.  Yet  the  man  who  now  stood  before \nhim  enjoying  his  moral  degradation  while  protected  by  an  in- \nviolable safeguard,  was  the  same  one  whom  he  had  formerly \nsentenced  to  stripes  and  banishment.  The  draught  was  a  bitter \none,  but  Endicott  bore  himself  with  dignity.  After  this  by- \nplay indicating  the  homage  due  to  royalty  and  its  representative, \nthe  Governor  read  the  letter,  and  bidding  Shattuck  and  Gold- \nsmith to  follow  him,  then  Avent  to  the  Deputy-Governor's  house, \nwhich  stood  near  his  own,  and  laid  the  papers  before  Belling- \nluim.  Having  held  some  conference  with  the  Deputy,  the \nnature  of  which  may  easily  be  imagined  from  the  sequel,  the \nGovernor  turned  to  the  messengers  and  said  briefly  and  with \ndignity,  — \n\n\"We  shall  obey  his  Majesty's  command.\" \n\nAfter  this  interview  was  ended,  Goldsmith  gave  liberty  to  all \nhis  passengers  to  come  on  shore,  which  they  did,  and  afterward \npublicly  held  a  religious  meeting  with  those  of  their  faith  in  the \ntown,  \"  returning  thanks  to  God  for  his  mercy  manifested  in  this \nmost  Avonderful  deliverance.\"  All  such  assemblies  as  this  having \nbeen  unlawful,  this  act  announced  the  King's  active  intervention \nin  their  affairs  to  the  people.  An  order  soon  after  issued,  releas- \ning all  Quakers  then  in  custody. \n\nThe  scene  between  Endicott  and  Bellingham  is  imagined  by \nMr.  Longfellow  in  his  \"Kew  England  Tragedies.\"  He  there \nendeavors  to  depict  the  characters  of  the  chief  actors,  and  to \nshow  the  spirit  of  these  extraordinary  times.  In  this  par- \nticular field  he  has  therefore  preceded  Mr.  Whittier,  whose \n\"King's  Missive,\"  prepared  for  the  \"Memorial  History  of  Bos- \n\n\n52  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nton,\"  deals  exclusively  with  the  events  surrounding  the  order  of \nCharles  II.  The  two  pieces  otfer,  however,  a  striking  contrast \nin  method  as  well  as  in  style,  one  being  a  consecutive  and  homo- \ngeneous narrative,  while  the  other  is  made  up  of  separated  inci- \ndents, selected  here  and  there  for  their  dramatic  quality  rather \nthan  their  coherence  or  historical  sequence.  Eoth,  however, \nhave  the  same  purpose  —  eternally  to  set  the  seal  of  condem- \nnation on  a  great  wrong  by  exhibiting  the  Quakers  in  the  light \nof  martyrs.  To  this  end  Mr.  Longfellow  takes  for  his  heroine  a \nyoung  girl,  Edith  Christison  by  name,  who  is  brutally  scourged \nfrom  town  to  town,  is  then  released,  and  driven  forth  into \nthe  wilderness.  Such  was  the  law,  and  such  things  actually \noccurred.  Singularly  enough,  this  is  also  the  motive  of  Mr. \nWhittier's  \"  Cassandra  Southwick.\"  In  both  cases  the  youth, \nbeauty,  constancy,  and  heroism  of  the  sufferers  strongly  appeal \nto  our  sympathies,  and  are  supposed  deeply  to  move  the  actual \nspectators.  But  with  a  deeper  insight  into  the  human  heart \nMr.  Longfellow  makes  the  son  of  Governor  Endicott  himself \nfall  in  love  with  Edith,  whose  martyrdom  he  has  witnessed, \nthus  bringing  straight  home  to  the  stern  father  the  consequences \nof  his  own  evil  acts.  The  King's  imperious  mandate  wounds \nhis  pride ;  his  son's  conduct  strikes  at  the  heart,  and  this \nwound  is  mortal.  Thus  it  is  no  less  strange  than  true  that, \nunder  favor  of  one  of  the  -most  profligate  and  irreligious  of \nmonarchs,  the  beneficent  era  of  religious  toleration  began  its \nunpromising  dawning  in  New  England. \n\nIt  is  to  be  noted  that  whenever  tliey  can  do  so,  Mr.  Long- \nfellow's characters  speak  in  the  actual  language  of  history. \nIndeed,  the  tragedy  is  not  a  creation,  like  \"  Ernani,\"  but  a  frag- \nment of  sober  history,  taken  from  existing  records,  into  which \na  poetic  feeling  is  infused,  and  whose  episodical  parts  afford \noccasional  glimpses  of  the  author's  genius  shming  like  pure \ngold  in  the  rou«rh  metal. \n\n\nTHE  king's  missive.  53 \n\n\n{From  Longfelloiv' s  '^  Neio  England  Tragedies.''^) \n\nScene  III.    The  Governor's  Private  Room.    Papers  upon  the  table.    Endicott \nand  Bellingham. \n\n\nENDICOTT. \n\nThus  the  old  tyranny  revives  again  ! \nIts  arm  is  long  enough  to  reach  us  here, \nAs  you  will  see.     For,  more  insulting  still \nThan  flaunting  in  our  faces  dead  men's  shrouds, \nHere  is  the  King's  Mandamus,  taking  from  i;s. \nFrom  this  day  forth,  all  power  to  punish  Quakers. \n\nBELLINGHAM. \n\nThat  takes  from  us  all  power  ;  we  are  but  puppets, \nAnd  can  no  lon£;er  execute  our  laws. \n\n\nOpens  the  Mandamus  and  hands  it  to  Bellingham  ;   and  while  he  is  reading, \nEndicott  walks  up  and  doicn  the  room. \n\nHere,  read  it  for  yourself ;  you  see  his  words \n\nAre  pleasant  words  —  considerate  —  not  reproachful — \n\nNothing  could  be  more  gentle  —  or  more  royal  ; \n\nBut  then  the  meaning  underneath  the  words, \n\nMark  that.     He  says  all  people  known  as  Quakers \n\nAmong  us,  now  condemned  to  suffer  death \n\nOr  any  corporal  punishment  whatever. \n\nWho  are  imprisoned,  or  may  be  obnoxious \n\nTo  the  like  condemnation,  shall  be  sent \n\nForthwith  to  England,  to  be  dealt  with  there \n\nIn  such  wise  as  shall  be  agreeable \n\nUnto  the  English  law  and  their  demerits. \n\nIs  it  not  so  ? \n\nBELLINGHAM  {returning  the  paper). \nAy,  so  the  paper  says. \n\n\nI \n\n\n54  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nENDICOTT. \n\nI  tell  you,  Richard  Belliugliam,  —  I  tell  you, \n\nThat  this  is  the  beguining  of  a  struggle \n\nOf  which  no  mortal  can  foresee  the  end. \n\nI  shall  not  live  to  fight  the  battle  for  you, \n\nI  am  a  man  disgraced  in  every  way  ; \n\nThis  order  takes  from  me  my  self-respect \n\nAnd  the  resj^ect  of  others.     'T  is  my  doom, \n\nYes,  my  death-warrant,  —  but  must  be  obeyed  ! \n\nTake  it,  and  see  that  it  is  executed \n\nSo  far  as  this,  that  aU  be  set  at  large  : \n\nBut  see  that  none  of  them  be  sent  to  England \n\nTo  bear  false  witness,  and  to  spread  reports \n\nThat  might  be  prejudicial  to  ourselves.       [Exit  Bellingham. \n\nThere 's  a  dull  pain  keeps  knocking  at  my  heart, \n\nDolefully  saying,  \"  Set  thy  house  in  order, \n\nFor  thou  shalt  surely  die,  and  shalt  not  live  !  \" \n\nFor  me  the  shadow  on  the  dial-plate \n\nGoeth  not  back,  but  on  into  the  dark !  [Exit. \n\nMr.  Wliittier's  poem  presents  the  events  we  have  recorded \nin  a  harmonious  and  remarkably  picturesque  narrative.  He  is \nconscientiously  faithful  both  to  the  spirit  and  letter  of  the \nsubject  itself,  while  to  the  implacable  spirit  of  persecution, \npersonified  here  by  Endicott,  he  is  a  generous  and  impartial \njudge.  We  write  it,  nevertheless,  as  a  fact,  that  the  poem \ncaused  much  discussion  on  its  first  appearance,  —  a  discussion \nfully  vindicating  the  Quaker  poet's  adherence  to  the  truth  of \nhistory.  But  the  prose  and  poetic  versions  are  now  before  the \nreader  for  his  decision. \n\nTHE  KING'S   MISSIVE. \n\nUnder  the  great  hill  sloping  bare \n\nTo  cove  and  meadow  and  Common  lot, \n\nIn  his  council  chamber  and  oaken  chair \nSat  the  worshipful  Governor  Endicott,  — \n\n\nTHE  king's  missive.  55 \n\nA  grave,  strong  man,  wlio  knew  no  peer \nIn  the  pilgrim  land  where  he  ruled  in  fear \nOf  God,  not  man,  and  for  good  or  ill \nHeld  his  trust  with  an  iron  will. \n\nHe  had  shorn  with  his  sword  the  cross  from  out \nThe  flag,  and  cloven  the  May-pole  down, \n\nHarried  the  heathen  round  about, \n\nAnd  whipped  the  Quakers  from  town  to  town. \n\nEarnest  and  honest,  a  man  at  need \n\nTo  burn  like  a  torch  for  his  own  harsh  creed, \n\nHe  kept  with  the  flaming  Lrand  of  his  zeal \n\nThe  gate  of  the  holy  commonweal. \n\n\nThe  door  swung  open,  and  Rawsou  the  Clerk \n\nEntered  and  whispered  underbreath  : \n\"  There  waits  below  for  the  hangman's  work \n\nA  fellow  banished  on  pain  of  death,  — \nShattuck  of  Salem,  unhealed  of  the  whip, \nBrought  over  in  Master  Goldsmith's  ship. \nAt  anchor  here  in  a  Christian  port \nWith  freight  of  the  Devil  and  all  his  sort !  \" \n\nTwice  and  thrice  on  his  chamber  floor \nStriding  fiercely  from  wall  to  wall, \n\"  The  Lord  do  so  to  me  and  more,\" \n\nThe  Governor  cried,  \"  if  I  hang  not  at  all ! \nBring  hither  the  Quaker.\"     Calm,  sedate, \nWith  the  look  of  a  man  at  ease  with  fate, \nInto  that  presence  grim  and  dread \nCame  Samuel  Shattuck  with  hat  on  head. \n\n\"  Oft'  with  the  knave's  hat !  \"     An  angry  hand \n\nSmote  down  the  offence ;  but  the  wearer  said. \nWith  a  quiet  smile  :  \"  By  the  King's  command \n\nI  bear  his  message  and  stand  in  his  stead.\" \nIn  the  Governor's  hand  a  missive  he  laid \nWith  the  Royal  arms  on  its  seal  displayed. \nAnd  the  proud  man  spake  as  he  gazed  thereat, \nUncoverin\",  \"  Give  Mr.  Shattuck  his  hat.\" \n\n\n56  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nHe  turned  to  the  Quaker,  bowing  low  : \n\n\"  The  King  commandeth  your  friends'  release. \nDoubt  not  he  shall  be  obeyed,  although \n\nTo  his  subjects'  sorrow  and  sin's  increase. \nWhat  he  here  enjoineth  John  Endicott \nHis  loyal  servant  questioneth  not. \nYou  are  free  !  —  God  grant  the  spirit  you  own \nMay  take  you  from  us  to  parts  unknown.\" \n\n\nTHE  QUAKER  PROPHETESS. \n\n1677. \n\nTHE  Old  South  Church  in  Boston  —  not  the  present  build- \ning, but  the  one  first  erected  upon  the  same  spot  —  was \nthe  scene  of  an  event  without  a  parallel  in  the  annals  of  our \nPuritan  churches,  in  some  of  which,  nevertheless,  remarkable \nscenes  had  occurred. \n\nTo  the  simple  and  austere  Quaker  manners,  outdoing  even \nPuritan  ideas  of  moral  and  physical  self-restraint,  now  and  then \ncomes  the  unexpected  contrast  of  theatrical  climax  in  its  most \nbizarre  forms.  So  the  early  history  of  the  Friends  in  New \nEngland  shows  the  dominant  principle  of  passive  opposition  to \npersecution  occasionally  giving  way,  all  at  once,  to  an  aggressive \nspirit  that  impelled  the  actors  on  through  thorny  ways  toward \nthe  goal  for  which  they  strove 'and  struggled.  If,  now  and  then, \none  half  crazed  by  sufiering  was  betrayed  into  some  act  of  folly, \nit  is  surely  not  a  matter  for  astonishment  or  exultation.  Their \nannals  present  the  names  of  no  informers  and  no  apostates. \n\nObeying  the  command  of  a  hallucination  to  which  she  bowed \nas  if  it  were  a  divine  behest,  the  Quakeress  Deborah  Wilson \nhad  walked  naked  through  the  streets  of  Salem  \"  as  a  sign  of \nspiritual  nakedness  in  town  and  country,\"  and  for  so  doing  she \nwas  most  uncharitably  whipped  with  thirty  stripes.  Again, \nLydia  Wardwell,  who  is  called   \"  a  young  and  tender  chaste \n\n\nTHE    QUAKER   PROPHETESS.  57 \n\nperson,\"  for  startling  the  congregation  of  JSTewbury  by  walking \ninto  the  meeting-house  there,  unclothed,  in  the  time  of  public \nworship,  was  tied  up  to  the  fence-post  of  the  tavern  where  the \ncourt  sat,  at  Ipswich,  to  undergo  a  similar  punishment. \n\nBut  the  case  of  Margaret  Brewster  differs  from  these  others  in \nthat  a  number  of  persons  took  part  in  carrying  out  what  it  was \nexpected  would  strike  terror  to  the  hearts  of  the  beholders,  and \nto  this  end  it  was  conducted  with  studied  attention  to  dramatic \neffect. \n\nOne  quiet  Sabbath  morning  in  July,  1677,  accompanied  by \nseveral  of  the  most  noted  persons  of  her  sect,  both  male  and \nfemale,  Margaret  Brewster  presented  herself  at  the  door  of  the \nOld  South  Meeting-house  in  sermon-time,  the  strangest  visitor \nthat  had  ever  crossed  its  consecrated  threshold.  She  first  took \noff  her  riding-habit  and  her  shoes  and  stockings,  and  then \nentered.  In  his  Diary,  which  perhaps  may  become  as  famous \nas  that  of  the  immortal  Pepys,  Judge  Sewall  notes  that  while \nthe  congregation  was  listening  to  the  words  of  the  sermon  from \nthe  aged  pastor's  lips,  there  suddenly  was  seen  the  apparition \nof  a  woman  walking  slowly  up  the  broad  aisle  between  two \nmen,  while  two  others  walked  behind.  The  woman  was  bare- \nfooted, her  head  was  sprinkled  with  ashes,  her  loosened  hair \nstraggled  wildly  down  about  her  neck  and  shoulders,  her  face \nwas  besmeared  with  soot,  and  she  wore  a  sackcloth  gown  loosely \ngathered  around  her  person.  This  appearance,  says  the  indig- \nnant diarist,  \"occasioned  the  greatest  and  most  amazing  uproar \nthat  ever  I  saw.\" \n\nNo  one  has  told  us,  but  we  can  imagine  the  congregation \nrising  in  consternation  to  their  feet,  the  sudden  stop  in  the \nsermon,  the  moment  of  silence,  like  the  calm  before  the  storm, \nduring  which  the  dark  prophetess  delivered  her  solemn  warning \nof  a  grievous  calamity  shortly  to  signify  to  them  the  displeasure \nof  God.  Then  the  excited  voices  of  the  men,  all  talking  and \ngesticulating  at  once,  the  women  shrieking  in  terror  or  dropping \nin  a  dead  faint,  the  surging  to  and  fro  of  a  multitude,  all  occa- \nsioning  \"  the  greatest  and  most  amazing  uproar  \"  that  was  ever \n\n\n58 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nheard  inside  these  sacred  walls,  witnessed  to  the  little  central \ngroup  that  they  had  indeed  created  a  profound  sensation.  The \noifenders  were  all  quickly  taken  into  custody  and  hurried  off  to \nprison.  When  Margaret  was  arraigned  before  the  court,  the \nconstable  declared  himself  wholly  unable  to  identify  her  as  the \n\n\n_,^g^J^ \n\n\n^i^^-^;^ \n\n\nANCIENT  HOUSES,  NORTH  END. \n\n\nperson  he  had  arrested,  she  being  then,  as  he  deposed,  \"  in \nthe  shape  of  a  devil.\"  She  was  sentenced  to  be  Avhipped  iip \nand  down  the  town  at  the  cart's  tail,  which  cruel  order  was \ncarried  into  effect  a  few  days  later. \n\nThis  event,  as  well  it  might,  newly  brought  the  affairs  of  the \nFriends  to  a  crisis.  The  first  feeling  of  exasperation  demanded \nits  victims.  But  this  having  spent  itself,  the  Quakers,  taking \ncourage,  assembled  in  their  houses  of  worship  in  such  formidable \nnumbers  that  the  multitude  of  offenders  became  their  safe- \nguard. \n\n\nIN  THE  OLD  SOUTH  CHURCH.  59 \n\nm  THE   OLD   SOUTH   CHURCH. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIER. \n\nShe  came  and  stood  in  tlie  Old  South  Church, \n\nA  wonder  and  a  sign, \nWith  a  look  the  old-time  sibyls  wore \n\nHalf  crazed  and  half  divine. \n\nSave  the  mournful  sackcloth  about  her  wound, \n\nUnclothed  as  the  primal  mother, \nWith  limbs  that  trembled,  and  eyes  that  blazed \n\nWith  a  fire  she  dare  not  smother. \n\nLoose  on  her  shoulder  fell  her  hair, \n\nWith  sprinkled  ashes  gray  ; \nShe  stood  in  the  broad  aisle,  strange  and  weird \n\nAs  a  soul  at  the  judgment-day. \n\nAnd  the  minister  paused  in  his  sermon's  midst, \n\nAnd  the  people  held  their  breath, \nFor  these  were  the  words  the  maiden  said \n\nThrough  lips  as  pale  as  death  :  — \n\n\"  Thus  saith  the  Lord  :  '  With  equal  feet \n\nAll  men  my  courts  shall  tread, \nAnd  priest  and  ruler  no  more  shall  eat \n\nMy  people  up  like  bread! ' \n\n\"  Eepent  !  repent !  ere  the  Lord  shall  speak \n\nIn  thunder  and  breaking  seals  ! \nLet  all  souls  worship  him  in  the  way \n\nHis  light  within  reveals  !  \" \n\nShe  shook  the  dust  from  her  naked  feet. \n\nAnd  her  sackcloth  closely  drew. \nAnd  into  the  porch  of  the  awe-hushed  church \n\nShe  passed  like  a  ghost  from  view. \n\n\n60  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\n\"MORE   WONDERS   OF   THE   INVISIBLE \nWORLD.\" \n\n1693. \n\nTO  one  who  is  not  familiar  with  all  the  phases  which  the \nhistory  of  witchcraft  in  New  England  takes,  Mr.  Whit- \ntier's  poem  entitled  \"  Calef  in  Boston \"  would  doubtless  be  an \nenigma,  although  its  foundation  is  fact  and  its  purpose  distinct. \nFor  such  a  champion  of  common-sense  as  Robert  Calef  proved \nhimself  to  be  when  he  entered  the  lists  against  this  monstrous \nsuperstition,  the  poet  has  a  natural  and  unstinted  sympathy,  and, \nusing  the  privilege  of  genius,  he  has  conferred  upon  the  humble \ntradesman  a  patent  of  nobihty.  Our  own  generation,  applaud- \ning the  act,  hastens  to  inscribe  the  name  of  Calef  among  the \nbenefactors  of  his  age. \n\nThe  general  subject  of  witchcraft,  including  the  settled  be- \nliefs touching  it,  is  set  forth  in  another  place  in  all  its  defor- \nmity. The  active  agency  of  Satan  in  human  affairs  being  a \nthing  admitted,  it  became  the  bounden  duty  of  the  godly  minis- \nters to  meet  his  insidious  attacks  upon  the  churches,  and  they, \nas  men  deeplj''  learned  in  such  things,  were  naturally  appealed  to \nby  magistrates  and  judges  for  help  and  guidance.  They  at  once \nput  on  all  the  armor  of  righteousness.  Solemn  fasting  and \nprayer  were  resorted  to  as  things  most  efficacious  in  the  emer- \ngency. It  was  declared  from  the  pulpit  that  the  Devil  was  mak- \ning a  most  determined  effort  to  root  out  the  Christian  religion  in \nNew  England,  and  the  Government  was  advised  vigorously  to \nprosecute  the  cases  of  witchcraft  before  it.  In  all  the  subse- \nquent proceedings  the  ministers  took  a  prominent  part.  They \nassisted  in  framing  the  questions  to  be  put  in  such  a  way  as \nto  entrap  the  supposed  witches,  and  they  attended  and  took \nminutes  of  the  examinations.     They  visited  the  accused  persons \n\n\n\"MOEE   WONDEKS   OF   THE    INVISIBLE   WOELD.\"  61 \n\nin  prison  who  were  believed  to   be  in  league  with  Satan,  thus \nputting  in  practice  the  principle  that, — \nThe  godly  may  allege \n\nFor  anything  their  privilege, \n\nAnd  to  the  Devil  himself  may  go, \n\nIf  they  have  motives  thereunto  ; \n\nFor  as  there  is  a  war  between \n\nThe  Dev  '1  and  them,  it  is  no  sin \n\nIf  they,  by  subtle  stratagem. \n\nMake  use  of  him  as  he  does  them. \n\nCotton  Mather  was  the  foremost  clergyman  of  that  dark  day. \nHe  directed  all  his  great  abilities  and  learning  energetically  to \nexterminate  the  \"devils\"  who,  as  he  tells  us  in  his  \"Wonders,\" \nwere  walking  about  the  streets  \"  with  lengthened  chains,  making \na  dreadful  noise ;  and  brimstone  (even  without  a  metaphor)  was \nmaking  a  horrid  and  hellish  stench\"  in  men's  nostrils.  Learned, \neloquent,  and  persuasive,  a  man  of  great  personal  magnetism  and \nlarge  following,  his  influence  was  sure  to  be  potential  on  which- \never side  it  might  be  cast.  It  was  now  thrown  with  all  its \nforce,  not  to  avert,  but  to  strengthen,  the  delusion,  thereby  aggra- \nvating its  calamitous  consequences.  Some  writers,  indeed,  have \nfound  it  easy  to  doubt  his  sincerity.  Mr.  Whittier,  it  will  be \n.seen,  writes  in  full  accord  with  this  feeling.  But  the  same  charge \nmight  with  equal  fairness  include  all  the  Christian  ministers  of \nMather's  time. \n\nAgainst  Mather,  the  neighbor,  adviser,  and  bosom  friend  of \nGovernor  Sir  William  Phips,  the  acknowledged  head  of  the \nl^ew  England  clergy  in  its  highest  spiritual  estate,  a  man  having \nancient  and  modern  lore  at  his  tongue's  end,  and  withal  gifted \nwith  a  fluency,  vivacity,  and  readiness  in  composing  and  writing \nthat  might  make  a  bolder  man  hesitate  to  attack  him,  now \nentered  the  lists,  like  another  David,  Robert  Calef,  a  simple \nclothier,  unknown  outside  of  his  own  obscure  neighborhood. \nThe  controversy  began  in  this  wise.  Calef  addressed  some  let- \nters to  Dr.  Mather,  in  which  he  arraigned  not  only  the  witchcraft \nproceedings,  but  the  delusion  itself,  the  occasion  being  one  Mar- \n\n\n62 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS, \n\n\ngaret  Eule,  a  young  woman  of  Mather's  own  congregation,  whose \nsingular  afflictions  had  just  been  published  to  the  world  by  him \nunder  the  startling  caption  of  \"  Another  Brand  pluckt  from \nthe  Burning.\" \n\nAccording  to  Mather,  this  young  woman  was  haunted  by \nno  fewer  than  eight  malignant  spectres,  led  on  by  a  principal \ndemon,  who  upon  her  refusal  to  enter  into  a  bond  with  him, \ncontinually  put  her  in  excruciating  bodily  torture  by  pinching, \nscorching,  and  sticking  pins  into  her  flesh,  throwing  her  into \nconvulsions,  lifting  her  bodily  off  the  bed,  and  the  like,  wherein, \n\n\nCANDLESTICK,    BIBLE,  AND   SPECTACLES. \n\n\nsays  Mather,  she  languished  \"  for  just  six  weeks  together.\"  And \nwe  are  also  told  that  at  times  the  spectators  of  her  miseries \nwould  be  nearly  choked  with  the  fumes  of  brimstone  rising \nin  the  chamber. \n\nTaking  the  alarm,  which  many  no  doubt  equally  shared,  dread- \ning a  new  outbreak  of  the  delusion  whose  embers,  unquenched \nby  blood,  were  still  smouldering,  Calef  also  seems  to  have  dis- \ntrusted either  the  integrity  or  the  wisdom  of  his  learned  adver- \nsary, whom  he  now  opposed  in  behalf  of  religion  and  of  public \npolicy,  not  only  with  ability  and  vigor,  but  with  a  surprisingly \nwell-equipped  arsenal  of  scriptural  learning.  In  vain  Mather \nsneeringly  spoke  of  him  as  ''  the  weaver  turned  minister,\"  Calef \n\n\n\"MORE   WONDERS   OF   THE   INVISIBLE   WORLD.\"  63 \n\nonly  plied  him  the  more  pointedly.  At  the  end  of  the  con- \ntroversy the  despised  clothier  turned  out  to  be  one  of  those  men \nwhose  reason  is  never  overthrown  by  panic,  and  who  do  not \nrecede  a  single  inch.  Mather  began  with  the  mistake  of  under- \nrating him  as  an  antagonist. \n\nAfter  Mather's  story  of  Margaret  Eule  had  been  made  public, \nCalef  also  drew  up  and  circulated  one,  taken  from  the  mouths  of \nother  eye-witnesses,  which  is  a  protest  against  the  methods  used \nby  Mather  to  draw  out  extravagant  and  iiicoherent  statements \nfrom  the  afflicted  girl.  This  proceeding  gave  great  offence  to \nthe  reverend  author  of  \"  The  Wonders.\"  He  retorted  with  abu- \nsive epithets,  and  threatened  Calef  with  an  action  for  slander. \nCalef  was,  in  fact,  arrested  on  a  Avarrant  for  uttering  \"  scandalous \nlibels,\"  and  was  bound  over  for  trial ;  but  no  prosecutor  appear- \ning, the  case  was  dismissed. \n\nInstead  of  being  silenced,  Calef  pursued  with  unremitting \npertinacity  his  purpose  to  prevent  a  new  access  of  the  dismal \nfrenzy  of  the  preceding  year,  which  he  terms,  with  strong  feel- \ning, \"  the  sorest  affliction  and  greatest  blemish  to  religion  that \never  befell  this  country.\"  Later  on  Mather  condescended  to \nreply ;  but  it  is  evident  that  the  reaction  had  now  set  in,  and \nthat  those  who  had  been  the  most  forward  in  abetting  the  witch- \ncraft proceedings  were  anxiously  considering  how  best  to  excul- \npate themselves  both  to  their  own  and  to  the  newly  awakened \npublic  conscience.  Mather  was  no  exception.  Favored  by  this \nreaction,  Calef  continued  to  press  him  hard.  Cotton  Mather's \nstory  of  Margaret  Rulfe  is,  in  fact,  a  plea  and  an  apology  for  the \npast.  In  it  he  asks,  \"  Why,  after  all  my  unwearied  cares  and \npains  to  rescue  the  miserable  from  the  lions  and  bears  of  hell, \nwhich  had  seized  them,  and  after  all  my  studies  to  disappoint \nthe  devils  in  their  designs  to  confound  my  neighborhood,  must \nI  be  driven  to  the  necessity  of  an  apology  1 \"  This  language \nshows  how  hard  a  thing  it  was  for  him  to  be  forced  to  descend \nfrom  his  high  pedestal. \n\nAnd  again  he  naively  says  :  \"  And  now  I  suppose  that  some  of \nour  learned  witlings  of  the  coffee-house,  for  fear  lest  these  proofs \n\n\n64 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nof  an  Invisible  World  should  spoil  some  of  their  sport,  will \nendeavor  to  turn  them  all  into  sport  ;  for  wliich  buflbonery \ntheir  only  pretence  will  be  :  '  They  can't  understand  how  such \nthings  as  these  could  be  done.' \"  He  has  become  exquisitely \nsensitive  to  ridicule. \n\nBut  witchcraft  had  now  indeed  got  to  the  length  of  its  blood- \ncorroded  chain,  and  while  the  belief  still  prevailed  almost  as \nstrongly  as  ever,  few  men  could  be  found  bold  enough  openly \nto  advocate  it.  The  sickening  reflection  that  the  judges  had \ndecreed  the  death  of  a  score  of  innocent  persons  upon  a  mis- \ntake paralyzed  men's  tongues,  unless,  like  Calef,  they  spoke \nin  obedience  to  the  command  of  conscience.  In  1700  lie \ncollected  and  had  printed  in  London  all  tlie  pieces  relating \nto  his  controversy  with  Cotton  Mather,  to  which  were  added \nan  \"  Impartial  Account  \"  of  the  Salem  outbreak,  and  a  review \n\nof  Mather's  life  of  Sir  Wil- \nliam Pliips.  To  this  he  gave \nthe  title  of  \"  j\\Iore  Wonders  of \nthe  Invisible  World.\"  Iso  prin- \nter could  be  found  in  Boston \nor  in  the  Colony  willing  to \nundertake  the  publication,  or \nexpose  it  for  sale.  It  \"was \npublicly  burned  in  the  College- \nyard  at  Cambridge  by  order  of \nthe  president,  whom  its  exposures  reached  througli  his  near  rel- \native. To  break  its  force,  a  vindication  was  prepared  and \nprinted  ;  but  there  were  no  more  denunciations  made  for  witch- \ncraft, or  courts  assembled  to  hang  innocent  people.  Calef  in- \ndeed felt  the  resentment  of  the  Matliers,  but  he  had  saved  the \ncause. \n\nThis  is  the  subject  to  which  Mr.  AYhittier  addresses  his  verses \nentitled  \"  Calef  in  Boston.\"  The  allusion  to  puppet-play  is \ndrawn  from  the  account  of  the  Eule  case,  wherein  it  is  related \nby  Mather  that  the  demons  svho  tormented  the  girl  had  puppets \ninto  which  they  would  thrust   pins  whenever  they  wished  to \n\n\nTOMB   OF   THE   MATHEKS, \nCOPP'S   HILL. \n\n\nCALEF   IN   BOSTON.  65 \n\nhurt  her.  This  was  a  piece  of  olden  superstition  which  as- \nsumed that  by  making  an  image  in  Avax  or  clay  of  the  person  she \nmight  hold  a  grudge  against,  a  witch  could  put  that  person  to \nthe  same  torture  that  she  did,  in  a  mimic  way,  the  image. \n\n\nCALEF    IN    BOSTON. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIBR. \n\nIn  the  solemn  days  of  old \n\nTwo  men  met  in  Boston  town, \n\nOne  a  tradesman  frank  and  bold, \nOne  a  preacher  of  renown. \n\nCried  the  last,  in  bitter  tone  : \n\"  Poisoner  of  the  wells  of  truth  ! \n\nSatan's  hireling,  thou  hast  sown \n\nWith  his  tares  the  heart  of  youth  ! \" \n\nSpake  the  simple  tradesman  then  ; \n\n\"  God  be  j  udge  'twixt  thou  and  I  ; \nAll  thou  knowest  of  truth  bath  been \n\nUnto  men  like  thee  a  lie. \n\n\"  Of  your  spectral  puppet  play \nI  have  traced  the  cunning  wires  ; \n\nCome  what  will,  I  needs  must  say, \nGod  is  true,  and  ye  are  liars.\" \n\nWhen  the  thought  of  man  is  free, \nError  fears  its  lightest  tones ; \n\nSo  the  priest  cried,  \"  Sadducee  !  \" \nAnd  the  people  took  up  stones. \n\nIn  the  ancient  burying-ground, \n\nSide  by  side,  the  twain  now  lie, — \n\nOne  wdth  humble  grassy  mound, \nOne  with  marbles  pale  and  high. \n5 \n\n\n66  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nNIX'S   MATE. \n\nTHERE  are  two  local  legends,  one  of  disaster  and  one  of \npiracy,  which,  most  unfortunately  for  the  completeness \nof  our  collection,  come  either  in  whole  or  in  part  under  the \nhead  of  lost  legends.     The  first  is  the  account  of  the  drowning \n\nof  Captain  George  Worthylake, \nthe  keeper  of  the  first  lighthouse \nthat  was  erected  at  the  entrance \nto  Boston  Harbor. \n\nThis  sufficiently  simple  incident \nderives  its  chief  interest  from  the \ncurious  fact  that  it  Avas  the  subject \nxTn.''c  Ti^Arri.  of  Franklin's  earliest,  and  if  we- \n\nare  to  believe  him,  misdirected, \neffort  to  court  the  Muses  in  a  ballad.  He  says  of  it  that  his \nbrother  James,  whose  apprentice  he  then  was,  thinking  that \nhe  might  find  his  account  in  printing  them,  had  encouraged \nhim  to  write  two  ballads,  one  called  the  \"  Lighthouse  Tragedy,\" \ncontaining  an  account  of  the  loss  of  Captain  Worthylake  and \nhis  two  daughters,  the  other  a  sailor's  song  on  the  capture  of \nthe  noted  pirate,  Blackbeard.  \"  They  were,\"  he  ingenuously \nremarks,  \"  wretched  verses  in  point  of  style,  mere  blind-men'& \nditties.\"  When  they  were  struck  off,  his  brother  despatched \nhim  to  hawk  them  about  the  town.  The  first  he  assures  us- \nhad  a  prodigious  run,  because  the  event  was  recent  and  had \nmade  a  great  noise.  ISTo  copy  of  this  ballad  is  known  to  exist, \nnor  has  tradition  transmitted  to  us  a  single  line  of  its  verses. \n\nIt  is  easily  learned  from  contemporary  records  that  Captain \nGeorge  Worthylake,  who  lived  upon  Lovell's  Island,  while  on \nhis  way  up  the  harbor,  \"  took  heaven  by  the  way,\"  as  one  writer \npiously  puts  it.     His  wife  Ann  and  his  daughter  Faith,  who \n\n\nNIXS   MATE.  67 \n\naccompanied  him,  also  perished  with  him  by  drowning,  and  the \nthree  unfortunates  were  all  buried  in  one  grave  in  the  ancient \ncemetery  of  Copp's  Hill.  The  gravestone  records  the  fact  that \nthey  died  November  3,  1718;  but  it  is  exasperatingly  silent \nconcerning  any  incident  that  was  likely  to  produce  a  commemo- \nrative ballad. \n\nThe  other  legend  is  the  true  story  of  the  origin  of  the  name \nlong  ago  given  to  the  submerged  islet  called  Nix's  Mate,  over \nwhich  a  lonely  obelisk  rises  out  of  the  flowing  tides,  not  for  a \nmemorial  of  dark  and  bloody  deeds,  as  some  people  suppose, \nbut  as  a  guiding  landmark  to  warn  ships  to  steer  clear  of  the \ndangerous  reef  beneath.  No  spot  within  a  wide  range  of  the \ncoast  is  the  subject  of  more  eager  curiosity  to  sailors  or  lands- \nmen, or  of  more  exaggerated  conjecture,  precisely  because  to  this \nday  its  true  history  remains  an  enigma.  But  such  as  it  is  the \nlegend  is  given  for  what  it  may  be  worth. \n\nFollowing  the  repulsive  custom  of  erecting  the  public  gibbet \nat  the  entrance  to  a  town  or  a  village,  where  the  stark  bodies \nof  condemned  malefactors  were  the  first  objects  seen  by  all  who \npassed  in  or  out,  it  was  usual  to  hang  in  chains  condemned \npirates  at  the  entrance  to  a  port,  to  signal  a  like  warning  to \nthose  who  followed  the  sea  as  their  highway.  Long  custom \nhad  sanctioned  this  iMst-mortem  sentence.  The  laws  allowed \nit  and  the  people  approved  it.  It  followed  that  the  stranger \nwho  passed  underneath  one  of  these  ensigns  of  terror  could \nhave  no  doubt  that  he  had  entered  a  Christian  land,  since  the \nadministration  of  justice  according  to  its  most  civilized  forms \nconfronted  him  upon  its  very  threshold. \n\nThe  sunken  reef  now  known  as  Nix's  Mate  was  once  an  islet \ncontaining  several  acres  of  land,  and  it  was  at  a  very  early  day \nthe  property  of  a  certain  John  Gallup,  from  whom  the  adjacent \nisland  is  named.  The  sea  has  destroyed  everj'^  vestige  of  it, \nexcepting  only  the  blackened  boulders  that  lie  exposed  at  low \ntide,  over  which  the  monument  stands  guard.  Yet  not  more \ncertainly  has  the  islet  perished  through  the  action  of  destroying \ncurrents  than  has  the  memory  of  Nix  or  his  Mate  been  swept \n\n\n68  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\naway  into  oblivion  by  the  tides  of  time.  Still  the  name  is  a \nfact  entered  upon  the  public  records  of  the  Colony  as  a  thing \nof  general  knowledge ;  and  we  therefore  continue  to  call  the \nreef  Nix's  Mate  without  in  the  least  knowing  why  we  do  so. \n\nThe  only  other  fact  giving  authority  to  the  tradition  connected \nwith  the  islet  is  the  certainty  that  it  was  more  or  less  used  in \ntimes  past  as  a  place  of  execution  for  condemned  pirates,  several \nof  whom  finished  here  a  career  of  crime,  the  bare  recital  of  which \nmakes  one's  blood  run  cold.  The  name  of  Nix  only  is  wanted \nto  complete  the  black  calendar.  Every  trace  of  the  soil  to  which \nthe  bones  of  the  victims  were  consigned  has  disappeared,  and \nonly  the  solitary  monument  indicates  this  graveyard  of  the  sea, \nwhich  the  waves  have  kindly  levelled  and  blotted  out  forever. \n\nIt  has,  however,  been  handed  down  from  generation  to  gener- \nation, —  and  we  have  yet  to  find  the  individual  bold  enough  to \ndispute  it, — that  one  of  these  freebooters  persisted  to  the  last \nin  declaring  his  innocence  of  the  crimes  for  which  he  was  to \nsufi'er  death  at  the  hangman's  hands ;  and  he  protested  with  his \nlatest  breath,  before  giving  up  the  ghost,  that  in  proof  of  the \ntruth  of  his  dying  assertion  the  island  would  be  destroyed.  In \neifect,  the  Avaves  having  done  their  work  unhindered  by  any \nartificial  obstruction,  the  superstitious  have  always  seen  in  this \na  decree  of  Fate,  and  Nix's  Mate  is  supposed  by  them  to  have \nsuffered  unjustly.  But  knowing  as  we  do  that  the  disappear- \nance of  the  island  is  due  to  natural  causes,  we  are  unable  satis- \nfactorily to  establish  the  connection  between  the  prediction  and \nits  fulfilment.  In  any  case,  the  verification  of  innocence,  if  such \nit  shall  be  accounted,  came  too  late  by  a  century  to  save  Nix's \nMate  from  the  halter. \n\n\nTHE   DUEL    ON   THE   COMMON.  69 \n\nTHE   DUEL   ON   THE   COMMON. \n\n1728. \n\nASSOCIATED  with  the  vicinity  of  the  Great  Elm,  is  an \nepisode  not  only  of  deepest  tragical  interest,  but  one \nstill  further  remarkable  as  disproving  for  the  thousandth  time \nthe  popular  fallacy  that  \"  murder  will  out.\"  In  JSTew  England \nthere  had  been  nc  need  of  edicts  against  duelling.  The  practice \nwas  universally  looked  upon  as  being  no  whit  better  than \nmurder,  and  that  feeling  was  voiced  by  Franklin,  truly,  though \nin  language  more  pungent  than  polite,  in  his  memorable  reply \nto  a  demand  for  satisfoction  a  la  mode.  A  combat  of  words \nbegan.  After  two  or  three  passes,  the  philosopher  easily  dis- \narmed his  adversary  with  his  usual  weapon,  hard  logic,  of  which \nhe  was  a  consummate  master.     Our  story  is  a  brief  one. \n\nOn  the  morning  of  July  4,  1728,  at  daybreak,  the  body  of \nBenjamin  Woodbridge,  a  young  merchant  of  the  town,  was \nfound  lying  in  a  pool  of  blood  in  a  deserted  part  of  the \nCommon.  He  had  been  dead  some  hours  of  a  sword-thrust. \nIn  fact,  the  weapon  had  passed  completely  through  the  unfor- \ntunate young  man. \n\nNo  one  can  begin  to  imagine  the  consternation  excited  by \nthe  discovery  ;  and  the  feeling  was  not  allayed  when  it  tran- \nspired that  Woodbridge  had  fallen  in  a  duel  with  another  young \ngentleman  of  the  town  named  Phillips.  Both  of  the  principals \nwere  of  the  highest  respectability.  The  affair  was  conducted \nwithout  seconds,  and  the  victor,  after  seeing  his  adversary  fall, \nhad  fled.     It  was  evidently  a  duel  to  the  death. \n\nThis  has  proved  one  of  the  best-kept  family  secrets  that  ever \nbafiied  a  scandal-loving  generation.  To  this  day  the  real  cause \nof  the  singular  and  fatal  nocturnal  combat  remains  shrouded  in \nmystery.  It  is  indeed  alleged  that  the  quarrel  originated  over \na  game  of  cards  at  the  public-house;    but  this  supposition  is \n\n\n70 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nhardly  consistent  with  the  secrecy,  the  absence  of  all  witnesses, \nand  the  deadly  purpose  with  which  the  duel  was  conducted. \nThe  parties  had  met  early  on  the  previous  evening  at  the  Royal \nExchange,  arranged  the  meeting,  and  immediately  repaired  to  the \nrendezvous  which  one  of  them  was  destined  never  to  leave  alive. \n\nPositively  nothing,  then,  is  known  of  the  origin  of  the  affair. \nStill,  it  is  evident  that  no  common  and  vulgar  quarrel  over  dice \nor  cards,  when  one  or  both  had  made  too  free  with  \"  the  Tus- \ncan grape,\"  could  have  so  eternally  sealed  the  lips  of  those  to \nwhom  the  real  cause  of  this  singular  affair  of  honor  must  have \nbeen  revealed.     Phillips  was  hurried  away  on  board  a  ship  by \n\n\n/       ^, \n\n\n-      <=<! \n\n\nV'  .,1 \n\n\nTHE    DUEL   ON   THE    COMMON. \n\n\nhis  friends,  and  died  miserably  in  exile.  Tlie  inquest  elicited \nnothing  of  moment  beyond  the  barren  facts  here  narrated.  Jus- \ntice was  completely  baffled.  The  headstone  in  the  old  Granary, \nwhere,  in  the  language  of  the  day,  poor  Woodbridge  was  \"  de- \ncently and  handsomely  interred,\"  is  silent.  Satan,  who  had  the \narranging  of  this  lugubrious  combat,  thrust  home  with  young \nPhillips.  Ignorant  as  we  are  of  the  real  cause,  we  are  yet  irre- \nsistibly led  to  conclude  that  these  misguided  youtlis  crossed \nswords  not  in  a  moment  of  passion,  but  at  the  instigation  of \nsome  offence  over  which  the  grave  itself  must  close.  The  grave \nJias  closed  over  it. \n\n\nDUG  Danville's  descent. \n\n\n71 \n\n\nDUG   D'ANVILLE'S   DESCENT. \n\n\n1746. \n\n\"TTAVING  regard,  possibly,  to  the  maxim  that  a  dauger \nJ — L  escaped  is  a  danger  no  longer,  the  historians  have  in \ngeneral  treated  the  descent  of  Admiral  d'Anville  with  easy- \nindifference.  Yet  the \nstartling  fact  remains \nthat  so  long  as  his  fleet \nrode  the  seas  in  safety, \nthe  fate  of  New  Eng- \nland trembled  in  the \nbalance.  We  beg  the \nreader's  consideration \nof  the  story  from  this \npoint  of  view. \n\nThe  taking  of  Louis- \nburg  in  1745,  a  piece \nof  audacity  at  Avhich \nFrance  first  stood  aghast, \nand  then  went  into  a \ntowering  rage  over  it, \ncame  near  being  the \nprelude  to  a  struggle \ninvolving  nothing  less \nthan  the  destinies  of \nEngland's  American \ncolonies.  By  opening \nnew  and  alluring  vistas \n\nof  conquest  to  British  statesmen,  it  set  them  upon  fresh  schemes \nfor  the  conquest  of  Canada  which  they  were  secretly  preparing \nto  put  in  execution.  In  fact,  by  this  mettled  achievement, \nNew  England  had  driven  the  entering  wedge  into  the  very  heart \n\n\nOLD   SOUTH   CHURCH,    1872. \n\n\n72  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nof  the  French  colonial  empire.  England  was  now  gathering  her \nstrength  to  force  it  home. \n\nOn  the  other  hand,  it  so  incensed  the  French  Court,  then  fresh \nfrom  its  brilliant  victories  in  the  Low  Countries,  that  orders \nwere  given  for  the  immediate  equipping,  at  Brest,  of  a  formi- \ndable land  and  sea  armament,  which  it  was  meant  should  not \nonly  recover  what  had  been  lost,  but  carry  the  war  energetically \nto  the  enemy's  own  doors.  To  guarantee  the  security  of  your \npossessions  by  recalling  your  enemy  to  the  defence  of  his  own, \nis  a  military  maxim  so  old  that  the  Cabinet  of  Yersailles  could \nnot  be  safely  assumed  to  be  ignorant  of  it. \n\nThis  double-shotted  idea  promised  results  highly  important  to \nthe  colonial  schemes,  as  well  as  to  the  waning  prestige,  of  France. \nSo  also  did  it  give  good  promise  of  success  ;  for  at  Paris,  thanks \nto  British  parsimony,*it  was  well  known  that  the  British  Ameri- \ncan seaports  were  no  Louisburgs.  Since,  therefore,  to  ravage  the \njSTew  England  sea-coast  was  a  thing  perfectly  feasible  to  do,  Count \nMaurepas  resolved  to  do  it.  And  he  meant  to  do  it  effectually. \nThe  preparations  at  Brest  being  quickly  known  in  London,  the \ntwo  ancient  gladiators  began  once  more  to  strip  for  the  approach- \ning combat. \n\nPursuing  its  own  plans,  the  English  Ministry  was  at  the \nsame  time  collecting  ships,  men,  and  materials  of  war  at  Ports- \nmouth, for  the  invasion  of  Canada.  Orders  were  sent  out  to \nthe  Colonies  to  hasten  the  raising  of  troops  for  the  same  pur- \npose. Then,  the  destination  of  the  French  fleet  not  being  quite \nclear,  the  Ministry  sent  a  squadron  to  blockade  it  in  Brest ;  but \nthe  French  Admiral,  eluding  the  vigilance  of  the  British  cruisers, \nslipped  out  and  got  to  sea  notwithstanding.  Such  was  the  situ- \nation in  the  midsummer  of  1746. \n\nThe  fleet  now  on  the  sea  numbered  eleven  ships  of  the  line \nand  twenty  frigates,  carrying  814  guns  and  7000  sailors,  to \nwhich  were  joined  thirty-four  transports  having  on  board  five \nbattalions  of  the  veteran  troops  of  France.  The  fleet  was  com- \nmanded by  M.  de  la  Rochefoucauld,  Due  d'Anville,  a  man  of \nillustrious  descent,  in  the  jDrime  of  life,  to  whom  the  fortunes  of \n\n\nDUG   D'aNVILLE's    DESCENT.  73 \n\nthe  expedition  had  been  committed  with  fullest  confidence  in  his \nability  to  execute  his  orders  to  the  letter.  Those  orders  were  to \nretake  Louisburg  and  dismantle  its  fortifications,  recapture  Annap- \nolis and  garrison  it,  and  then  to  burn  and  destroy  Boston,  and \nlay  waste  with  fire  and  sword  the  whole  coast  as  far  as  Florida. \n\nBoston,  the  place  where  the  plans  for  capturing  Louisburg \nhad  originated,  the  brain  and  heart  of  the  English  Colonies,  the \ncentre  of  English  aggression,  the  perpetual  menace  to  French \ndominion  in  Canada,  was  to  be  especially  distinguished  by \nthe  vengeance  of  the  Cabinet  of  Versailles.  Boston  was  to  be \ndestroyed.  Indeed,  her  defenceless  condition  invited  an  attack. \nHer  only  fortress  had  been  stripped  of  its  cannon  to  enable \nPepperell  to  batter  down  Louisburg.  There  was  no  British \nsquadron  to  defend  it,  and  there  was  not  a  single  British  sol- \ndier in  the  whole  province. \n\nAll  these  circumstances  being  appreciated,  it  is  impossible  to \nexaggerate  the  consternation  with  whicli  the  certain  intelligence \nof  the  escape  of  D'Anville  was  received  at  Boston.  People  stood \naghast.  Tlie  danger  was  indeed  imminent.  He  might  at  any \nmoment  be  expected  to  announce  his  arrival  upon  the  coas\"t \nwith  his  cannon.  England,  says  Hutchinson,  was  not  more \nalarmed  with  the  Spanish  Armada,  than  were  Boston  and  the \nother  :N'orth  American  seaports  by  the  hourly  expectation  of  this \ntruly  formidable  flotilla.  Brave  man  that  he  was.  Governor \nShirley  prepared  to  meet  the  emergency  with  such  means  as  he \nhad.  But  there  was  not  a  moment  to  lose.  He  instantly  called \nout  a  levy  e?i  masse.  The  scenes  preceding  the  Louisburg  expe- \ndition were  repeated  on  a  larger  scale.  Couriers  spurred  in  every \ndirection  bearing  the  summons  to  arms,  and  everywhere  the \nbrave  yeomanry  responded  with  eager  promptitude  to  the  call. \nAt  night  the  hills  blazed  with  bonfires.  By  day  the  roads \nswarmed  with  armed  men  hastening  toward  Boston.  The  Com- \nmon became  a  camp.  All  business  except  that  of  repelling  the \ninvader  was  at  an  end,  and  nothing  else  was  talked  of.  In  this \nactivity  the  people  a  little  recovered  from  the  panic  into  which \nthey  had  at  first  been  thrown. \n\n\n74  NEW-EXGLAXD   LEGENDS. \n\n\"While  the  people  were  awaiting  in  feverish  anxiety  further \nnews  of  the  fleet,  a  fisherman  came  in  from  sea,  who  said  that  he \nhad  been  brought  to  on  the  'Noysl  Scotia  coast  by  four  heavy \nships  of  war.  They  required  him  to  pilot  them  into  Chebucto, \nwhich  was  the  designated  rendezvous  for  D'Anville's  fleet.  While \nlying  to  under  the  guns  of  one  of  these  ships,  he  read  on  her \nstern  the  name  \"  Le  Terrible.\"  Then,  a  fog  having  suddenly \nshut  them  in,  he  had  succeeded  in  making  good  his  escape,  and \nhad  steered  directly  for  Boston  with  the  news. \n\nBut  the  splendid  fleet  of  D'Anville  was  destined  to  encounter \na  series  of  disasters  hardly  paralleled  in  the  naval  annals  of \nFrance.  An  evil  destiny  pursued  it.  When  it  was  off\"  Cape \nSable,  it  experienced  violent  storms  that  scattered  and  dispersed \nit  beyond  the  power  of  reassembling.  Conflans  A^ith  four  ships \nmade  sail  for  France  ;  others  steered  for  the  \"West  Indies  ;  and \nstill  others  were  drifting,  disabled  wrecks,  at  the  mercy  of  the \nwinds  and  waves.  Finally  the  Duke  succeeded  in  getting  to  the \nrendezvous  with  two  or  three  ships  only  of  all  the  magnificent \nsquadron  that  had  sailed  from  Brest.  Within  a  week  he  died, \nit  is  hinted  from  the  effect  of  poison  administered  by  himself, \nhe  choosing  death  rather  than  to  survive  the  disgrace  which  had \nso  suddenly  overwhelmed  him.  The  Vice- Admiral  then  pro- \nposed that  the  remains  of  the  fleet  should  return  to  France. \nLa  Jonquiere,  Governor-General  of  Canada,  being  present  at  the \nCouncil,  warmly  opposed  this,  urging  that  the  fleet,  now  aug- \nmented by  the  arrival  of  three  more  ships,  and  strengthened  by \nthe  recovery  of  the  sick,  ought  to  strike  one  blow  for  the  honor \nof  France.  He  begged  the  Vice- Admiral  to  attempt  at  least  the \ncarrjdng  out  of  a  part  of  his  instructions.  These  arguments \nprevailing  with  the  Council,  D'Estournelles,  the  Tice-Admiral, \nfinding  himself  opposed  and  thwarted,  lost  his  head,  became \ndelirious,  and  presently  put  an  end  to  his  life  by  falling  on  his \nown  sword.  The  command  then  devolved  on  La  Jonquiere. \nThe  troops  that  had  been  landed  were  re-embarked,  and  the \nfleet  sailed  to  attack  Annapolis;  but  it  again  meeting  with  a  dis- \nabling storm,  this  enterprise  was  also  abandoned,  and  the  shat- \n\n\nA   BALLAD    OF    THE    FEE^XH   FLEZT.  75 \n\ntered  remnant  of  D'Anxille's  armada  steered  for  France.  Upon \nthis  the  French  Canadian  forces  then  invading  Nova  Scotia \nbroke  up  their  camps  and  retreated.  The  hopes  of  the  French \nMinistry  had  thus  been  everywhere  wrecked. \n\nTThen  these  events  became  known  in  Boston,  the  great  weight \ntliat  had  oppressed  the  minds  of  the  people  was  so  suddenly \nlifted  off,  that  at  first  they  could  scarcely  realize  the  change. \nWTien  they  did,  the  universal  joy  showed  itself,  not  in  noisy \ndemonstrations,  but,  in  the  true  Puritan  spirit,  iu  prayer  and \nthanksgiving.  Prayers  of  gratitude  went  up  from  all  the  pul- \npits ;  for  in  the  utter  destruction  of  D'Anville's  proud  fleet  by \nthe  winds  and  waves  alone  was  seen,  on  every  side,  the  hand \nof  Gk)d  once  more  manifesting  itself,  as  in  the  old  days,  to  his \npeople. \n\nIn  this  spirit,  and  taking  these  truly  picturesque  incidents \nfor  his  theme,  Longfellow  supposes  the  Rev.  Thomas  Prince, \nthen  pastor  of  the  Old  South  Church  in  Boston,  to  be  recounting \nthem  to  his  congregation,  ascribing  to  the  power  of  prayer  the \ndestruction  that  overtook  the  fleet  of  France. \n\nA  BALLAD  OF  THE  FREXCH  FLEET. \n\nOCTOBER,  1746. \n\nMe,  Thoieas  Pbisce  {loquitur). \n\nA  FLEET  with  fla^  arrayed \n\nSailed  from  the  port  of  Brest, \nAnd  the  Admiral's  ship  displayed \n\nThe  signal,  '■  Steer  southwest.\" \nFor  this  Admiral  d'Anville \n\nHad  sworn  by  cross  and  crown \nTo  ravage  with  fire  and  steel \n\nOur  helpless  Boston  town. \n\nThere  were  rumors  in  the  street. \n\nIn  the  houses  there  was  fear \nOf  the  coming  of  the  fleet. \n\nAnd  the  danger  hovering  near; \n\n\n76  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nAnd  while  from  mouth  to  mouth \nSpread  the  tidings  of  dismay, \n\nI  stood  in  the  Old  South, \nSaying  humbly,  \"  Let  us  pray  ! \n\n*'  O  Lord  !  we  would  not  advise ; \n\nBut  if  in  thy  providence \nA  tempest  should  arise \n\nTo  drive  the  French  fleet  hence, \nAnd  scatter  it  far  and  wide, \n\nOr  sink  it  in  the  sea. \nWe  should  be  satisfied, \n\nAnd  thine  the  glory  be.\" \n\nThis  was  the  prayer  1  made, \n\nFor  my  soul  was  all  on  flame  ; \nAnd  even  as  I  prayed, \n\nThe  answering  tempest  came,  — \nIt  came  with  a  mightj'-  power. \n\nShaking  the  windows  and  walls, \nAnd  tolling  the  bell  in  the  tower \n\nAs  it  tolls  at  funerals. \n\n\nThe  fleet  it  overtook, \n\nAnd  the  broad  sails  in  the  van \nLike  the  tents  of  Cushan  shook, \n\nOr  the  curtains  of  Midian. \nDown  on  the  reeling  decks \n\nCrashed  the  o'erwhelming  seas ; \nAh  !  never  were  there  wrecks \n\nSo  pitiful  as  these  ! \n\nTike  a  potter's  A-essel  broke \n\nThe  great  ships  of  the  litie  ; \nThey  were  carried  away  as  a  smoke. \n\nOr  sank  like  lead  in  the  brine. \nO  Lord !  before  thy  path \n\nThey  vanished,  and  ceased  to  be. \nWhen  thou  didst  walk  in  wrath \n\nWith  thine  horses  through  the  sea  ! \n\n\nCHKIST   CHUKCH. \n\n\n77 \n\n\nCHRIST     CHURCH. \n\nEDWIN    B.   RUSSELL. \n\nGray  spire,  that  from  the  ancient  street \nThe  eyes  of  reverent  pilgrims  greet, \nAs  by  thy  bells  their  steps  are  led, \n\n\nCHRIST    CHURCH. \n\n\nThou  liftest  up  thy  voice  to-day, \nSilvery  and  sweet,  yet  strong  as  aye, \nAbove  the  liviuQ-  and  the  dead. \n\n\n78  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nBeneath  thy  tower,  how  vast  the  throng \nThat  moved  through  porch  and  aisle  along \n\nThe  holy  fane,  the  galleried  height; \nAs  years  came  in,  and  years  went  out, \nWith  sob  of  woe,  or  joyful  shout, \n\nWith  requiem  rest,  or  anthem  bright. \n\nOld  faces  haunt  the  ancient  pew. \nAnd  in  the  organ-loft  renew \n\nThe  sacred  strain  of  earlier  times. \nWhen  knight  and  dame  in  worship  bent, \nAnd  from  their  lips  the  homage  sent \n\nThat  mingled  with  the  answering  chimes. \n\nAnd  here  the  patriot  hung  his  light. \nWhich  shone  through  all  that  anxious  night. \n\nTo  eager  eyes  of  Paul  Revere. \nThere,  in  the  dark  churchyard  below, \nThe  dead  Past  wakened  not,  to  know \n\nHow  changed  the  world,  that  night  of  fear. \n\nThe  angels  on  thy  gallery  soar, \nThe  Saviour's  face  thine  altar  o'er \n\nIs  there,  as  in  the  elder  day. \nThe  royal  silver  yet  doth  shine, \nAnd  holds  the  pledge  of  love  divine, \n\nThat  cannot  change,  nor  pass  away. \n\n\nPAUL   REVERE'S   RIDE. \n\n1775. \n\nIK\"  Boston  the  first  inquiry  that  every  stranger  makes  is  for \nBunker  Hill ;  the  next  is  to  be  directed  to  the  old  church \nwliere  the  lanterns  were  hung  out  on  the  night  before  the  battles \nof  Lexington  and  Concord. \n\nAt  nearly  every  hour  of  the  day  some  one  may  be  seen  in  the \nnow  unfrequented  street  looking  up  at  the  lofty  spire  with  an \n\n\nPAUL  kevere's  ride.  79 \n\nexpression  of  deej5  satisfiiction,  as  if  some  long-cherislied  wish \nhad  at  last  been  accomplished. \n\nWhile  he  is  endeavoring  to_  impress  the  appearance  of  the \nvenerable  structure  upon  his  memory,  the  pilgrim  to  historic \nshrines  sees  that  a  tablet,  with  an  inscription  cut  upon  it,  is \nimbedded  in  the  old,  but  still  solid,  masonry  of  the  tower  front. \nSalem  Street  is  so  narrow  that  he  has  no  difficulty  whatever  in \nreading  it  from  the  curbstone  across  the  way,  which  he  does \nslowly  and  attentively.  Bostonians  all  know  it  by  heart.  Thus \nit  runs  :  — \n\nTHE  SIGNAL  LANTERNS  OF \n\nPAUL  REVERE, \n\nDISPLAYED  IX  THE   STEEPLE  OF  THIS   CHURCH, \n\nAPRIL   18,   177.5, \n\nWiUJNED  THE  COUNTRY  OF  THE  MARCH \n\nOF   THE   BRITISH   TROOPS \n\nTO  LEXINGTON  AND   CONCORD. \n\nThis  inscription,  then,  has  constituted  Christ  Church,  in  effect, \na  monument  to  Paul  Revere  and  his  famous  exploit.  The  poet \nLongfellow  has  given  him  another. \n\nNo  stranger  enters  this  neighborhood  who  does  not  get  the \nimpression  that  he  has  somevvliere,  unknown  to  himself,  walked \nout  of  the  Nineteenth  Century  into  tlie  Eighteenth. \n\nThe  whole  neighborhood  is  in  a  languishing  state,  though  quite \nin  keeping  with  the  softened  feeling  tliat  always  conies  over  one \nin  such  retired  corners.  For  here  he  has  full  lil.)erty  to  lose  him- \n.self,  undisturbed  either  by  noise  or  bustle,  and  he  can  quietly \nenjoy  the  seclusion  needful  for  getting  into  a  frame  of  mind  proper \nto  the  associations  of  the  spot.  Yet,  strange  as  it  now  seems, \nthis  was  once  a  fashionable  quarter  of  the  town,  althougli  that \nwas  long  ago,  and  traces  of  the  old-time  gentility  are  still  apparent \nhere  and  there  to  the  eye  of  the  wanderer  up  and  down  the  de- \nserted thoroughfares.  In  point  of  foct,  notwithstanding  it  is  one \nof  the  oldest  divisions  of  the  old  city,  the  Avhole  North  End  has \nlagged  full  half  a  century  behind  the  other  sections,  —  so  far, \nindeed,  that  it  is  doubtful  whether  it  will  ever  overtake  them. \nThis  old  church,  with  its  venerable  chimes,  the  armorial  tomb- \n\n\n80 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nstones  on  Copp's  Hill  above  it,  and  sundry  antiquated  mansions \nin  antiquated  lanes,  are  the  silent  witnesses  to  the  fact  that  the \nueighborhood  has  really  seen  better  days. \n\nWe  have  devoted  so  much  space  to  the  locality  because  it  was \nihe  birthplace  and  home  of  Paul  Eevere. \n\nAt  the  time  of  his  memorable  ride,  Paul  Eevere  was  forty \nyears  old,  and  was  living  in  the  neighborhood  where  he  was \nborn.  Though  he  was  brought  up  to  the  trade  of  a  goldsmith, \nRevere  was  one  of  those  skilful  mechanics  who  can  turn  their \nhands  to  many  things,  and  having  already  learned  to  engrave  on \nsilver,  he  took  up  and  soon  began  to  be  known  as  an  engraver \n\n\nBOSTON   FROM   BREED's    UILL,    Uyl. \n\non  copper-plate,  in  which  art  he  acquired  a  rude  proficiency. \nRevere,  like  most  of  his  class,  went  heart  and  soul  with  the \nWhigs  when  the  troubles  with  the  mothei-  country  drew  men  to \none  or  the  other  side  ;  and  he  very  soon  became  one  of  the  most \nactive  and  daring  spirits  of  a  secret  organization,  composed  of \nmen  like  himself,  who  had  sworn  on  the  Bible  not  to  betray \neach  other,  and  whose  purpose  was  to  spy  out  and  defeat^  the \nmeasures  of  the  British  Governor-General,  cost  what  it  might. \nThese  men  knew  nothing  and  cared  nothing  about  the  tricks  of \ndiplomacy.  They  were  simply  anxious  to  decide  all  outstanding \nquestions  by  blows,  the  sooner  the  better. \n\nTheir  meetings  were  held  and  their  plans  concerted  at  the \n\n\nPAUL    REVERE  S    RIDE. \n\n\n81 \n\n\nGreen  Dragon  Tavern  in  Union  Street.  They  were  directed \nhow  to  act  for  the  interests  of  the  common  cause  by  Adams, \nHancock,  Warren,  and  one  or  two  others  of  the  acknowledged \nleaders.  Between  Warren  and  Eevere  there  grew  up  a  sym- \npathy so  especially  close  and  intimate,  that  when  Adams  and \nHancock  left  it,  and  Warren  alone  remained  to  observe  and \ndirect  events  in  the  town,  Eevere  became  his  chosen  lieutenant. \nThis  brings  us  to  the  event  recorded  in  the  inscription. \n\nThe  Province  of  INIassachusetts  was  on  the  verge  of  open  re- \nvolt.    It  had  formed  an  army,  commissioned  its  officers,  and  pro- \n\n\nSIGN   OF   THE    GREEN   DEA60N. \n\n\nmulgated  orders  as  if  there  were  no  such  person  as  George  III.  It \nwas  collecting  stores,  cannon,  and  muskets,  in  anticipation  of  the \nmoment  Avhen  this  army  should  take  the  field.  It  had,  moreover, \ngiven  due  notice  to  the  British  general-in-chief,  as  well  as  the \nrest  of  mankind,  that  the  first  movement  into  the  country  made \nby  the  royal  troops  in  force  would  be  considered  as  an  act  of  hos- \ntility and  treated  as  such.  If  this  was  not  raising  the  standard \nof  open  rebellion,  it  certainly  was  something  very  like  it. \n\nThe  King  had  sent  General  Gage  to  Boston  to  put  down  the \nrebellion  there,  and  he  had  promised  to  do  it  with  four  bat- \ntalions.    He  was  now  in  Boston  with  a  small  army.     Yet  he \n\n\n82  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nhesitated  to  act.  Neither  party  would  recede  an  inch,  yet  on \nboth  sides  the  commission  of  an  overt  act  which  any  moment \nmight  precipitate  war  was  awaited  in  the  utmost  suspense  and \ndread. \n\nAt  length  General  Gage  resolved  to  strike  a  crippling  blow, \nand  if  possible  to  do  it  without  bloodshed. \n\nThe  i^rincipal  depot  of  the  patriots  was  forming  at  Concord, \nin  the  County  of  Middlesex,  about  twenty  miles  from  Boston, \nwhere  it  was  considered  quite  safe  from  any  sudden  dash  by  the \nroyal  troops.  General  Gage  was  kept  thoroughly  informed  by \nhis  spies  of  what  was  going  on,  and  he  determined  to  send  a \nsecret  expedition  to  destroy  those  stores.  The  patriots,  on  their \nside,  knew  that  something  was  in  agitation,  and  it  was  no  diffi- \ncult matter  for  them  to  guess  what  was  its  real  purport  and  aim. \nStill,  so  long  as  these  remained  in  doubt,  they  were  anxious \nand  fearful  and  restless.  They,  however,  redoubled  their  vigi- \nlance. All  the  landing-places  of  the  town,  the  soldiers'  bar- \nracks, and  even  the  Province  House  itself,  were  closely  Avatched, \nwhile  guards  were  regularly  kept  in  all  the  surrounding  towns, \npromptly  to  give  the  alarm  whenever  the  head  of  a  British  col- \numn should  apjDear.  General  Gage  held  the  capital  of  the  prov- \nince, but  outside  of  its  gates  his  orders  could  be  executed  only \nat  the  point  of  the  bayonet. \n\nFully  appreciating  the  importance  of  secrecy,  General  Gage \nquietly  got  ready  eight  hundred  picked  troops,  which  he  meant \nto  convey  under  cover  of  the  night  across  the  west  bay,  and \nto  land  on  the  Cambridge  side,  thus  baffling  the  vigilance  of \nthe  townspeople,  and  at  the  same  time  considerably  shortening \nthe  distance  his  troops  would  have  to  march.  So  much  pains \nwas  taken  to  keep  their  actual  destination  a  profound  secret,  that \neven  the  officer  who  was  selected  for  the  command  only  received \nan  order  notifying  him  to  hold  himself  in  readiness.  The  guards \nin  the  town  were  doubled,  and,  in  order  to  intercept  any  couriers \nwho  might  slip  through  them,  at  the  proper  moment  mounted \npatrols  were  sent  out  on  the  roads  leading  to  Concord.  Having \ndone  what  he  could  to  prevent  intelligence  from  reaching  the \n\n\nPAUL   REVEEE's   ride. \n\n\n83 \n\n\ncountry,  and  to  keep  the  town  quiet,  the  British  General  gave \n\nhis  orders  for  the  embarkation  ; \n\nand  at  between  ten  and  eleven \n\nof  the  night  of  April  18th  the \n\ntroops  destined  for  this  service \n\nwere  taken  across  the  bay  in \n\nboats   to    the    Cambridge   side \n\nof  the  river.     At  this  hour  his \n\npickets  were  guarding  the  de- \nserted   roads  leading  into   the \n\ncountry,  and  up  to  this  moment \n\nno  patriot  courier  had  gone  out. \n\nThe  General  had  thus  got  a  long \n\nstart  of  the  patriots.     But  their \n\nvigilance    detected    the    move- \nment as  soon  as  it  was  made. \n\nAs  Lord   Percy  was  returning \n\nfrom  an  interview  with  Gen- \neral Gage,  he  met  groups  of  tlie \ntownspeople  talking  excitedly \ntogether,  and  upon  going  near \nenough  to  overhear  the  subject \nof  conversation,  one  of  them \nsaid  to  him  defiantly :  \"  The \nBritish  troops  have  marched, \nbut  they  will  miss  their  aim.\" \n\"What  aim?\"  asked  the \nEarl. \n\n\"  The  cannon  at   Concord,\" \nwas  the  reply. \n\nPercy  instantly  retraced  his \nsteps  to  the  Province  House. \nAfter  listening  in  silence  to  his \nreport,  the  General  broke  out  with,  \"Then  I  have  been  betrayed ! \" \nIt  is  now  believed  that  a  member  of  the  General's  own  house- \nhold was   the  medium  through  which  his   secret  had  become \n\n\nGRENADIEK,  1775. \n\n\n84  NEW-ENGLAND   LECxENDS. \n\nknown  to  the  rebels.  Their  difficulty  now  was  to  transmit  the \nnews  seasonably,  to  prevent  the  loss  of  the  provincial  magazines. \nThere  were  only  two  modes  of  egress  from  the  town,  one  being  by \nthe  old  ferry  to  Charlestown,  the  other  by  the  neck  connecting \nBoston  with  the  mainland,  Avhich  was  only  wide  enough  for  a \nsingle  road.  The  ferrydanding  was  kept  by  a  subaltern's  guard, \nand  it  was  commanded  by  the  batteries  of  a  frigate  anchored \noff  in  the  stream.  The  road  was  blocked  by  a  fortress  extend- \ning across  it,  the  gates  of  Avhich  were  shut  at  a  certain  hour, \nafter  which  no  one  could  pass  in  or  out  except  by  order  of  the \nGeneral  himself. \n\nTo  provide  against  this,  Revere,  only  a  day  or  two  earlier,  had \nconcerted  signals  which  should  apprise  his  friends  in  Cliarles- \ntown  whenever  a  movement  of  troops  was  actually  taking  place. \nWhen  these  signals  should  be  displayed,  the  watchful  patriots \nthere  knew  what  they  had  to  do. \n\nThe  signals  agreed  upon  were  lights  to  be  shovm  from  the \nbelfry  of  the  North  Church:  two  if  the  troops  went  out  by \nwater,  and  one  if  by  land.  The  redcoats  had  scarcely  got  into \ntheir  boats,  when  Warren  sent  in  great  haste  for  Paul  Revere \nand  William  Dawes.  He  knew  that  the  crisis  had  now  come. \nTelling  them  in  two  words  that  the  soldiers  had  started,  and \nthat  he  feared  they  meant  to  seize  the  patriot  leaders,  Hancock \nand  Adams,  he  despatched  Revere  by  the  way  of  Charlestown, \nand  Dawes  by  the  great  high-road  over  the  Neck.  In  this \nway,  should  one  be  stopped,  the  other  might  elude  the  vigi- \nlance of  the  sentinels  and  succeed  in  getting  through  the  lines. \nWith  the  parting  injunction  in  their  ears,  not  to  lose  a  moment, \nthe  two  patriots  started  on  the  most  momentous  errand  of  the \ncentury. \n\nRevere  first  went  to  a  friend  and  requested  him  to  show  the \nsignal,  one  lantern  in  the  church  belfry.  He  then  went  home, \nhurried  on  his  riding-boots  and  surtout,  and  having  picked  up \ntwo  friends  and  a  boat,  the  three  stealthily  rowed  across  the \nriver,  passing  unseen  under  the  muzzles  of  the  frigate's  guns \nthat  guarded  the  ferrv. \n\n\nPAUL  kevere's  ride,  85 \n\nLeaping  on  shore,  Kevere  learned  that  his  signal  had  been \nseen  and  imderstood.  At  that  very  moment  its  warning  beams \nshone  from  the  distant  tower.  A  fleet  horse  was  quickly  saddled \nand  bridled  for  him  to  mount.  Eevere  seized  the  bridle,  jumped \ninto  the  saddle,  and  spurred  off  at  the  top  of  his  speed  for  Lex- \nington, ten  miles  away,  where  Hancock  and  Adams,  unconscious \nof  danger,  were  then  asleep  in  their  beds.  Dawes,  too,  had  for- \ntunately succeeded  in  evading  the  sentinels,  so  that  the  two  were \nnow,  in  the  dead  of  night,  galloping  on  like  messengers  of  fate, \nnot  sparing  either  whip  or  spur,  and  each  nerved  by  the  immi- \nnent peril  of  the  moment  to  do  or  dare  everything  for  the  sal- \nvation of  friends  and  country.  Eevere  had  hardly  got  clear  of \nCharlestown  when  a  horseman  suddenly  barred  his  passage. \nAnother  rode  up,  then  a  third.  He  had  ridden  headlong  into \nthe  midst  of  the  British  patrol!  They  closed  in  upon  him. \nBut  Revere  was  not  the  man  to  be  thus  taken  in  a  trap  without \na  struggle.  He  quickly  pulled  up,  turned  his  horse's  head,  dug \nthe  spurs  into  his  flanks,  and  dashed  ofl'  into  a  by-road  with  the \npatrol  at  his  heels.  Being  the  better  mounted,  he  soon  distanced \nhis  pursuers,  and  in  ten  minutes  more  rode  into  Medford,  shout- \ning like  a  madman  at  every  house  he  came  to,  \"  Up  and  arm  ! \nUp  and  arm  !  The  regulars  are  out !  The  regulars  are  out !  \" \nHe  awoke  the  captain  of  the  minute-men,  told  his  startling  story \nin  a  breath,  and  before  the  shrill  neighing  of  the  excited  steed  or \nthe  shouts  of  the  rider  had  groAvn  fiiint  in  the  distance,  the  Med- \nford bells  began  to  ring  out  their  wild  alarm.  When  Eevere  en- \ntered it,  the  town  was  as  still  as  the  grave  ;  he  left  it  in  an  uproar. \nThe  regulars  were  indeed  out ;  but  where  1  By  this  time  they \nshould  have  been  well  advanced  on  their  marcli,  had  not  an \nexcess  of  caution  ruined  at  the  outset  every  chance  of  surprising \nthe  Provincials.  Possibly  to  prevent  the  expedition's  getting \nwind,  instead  of  furnishing  the  troops  with  rations  before  start- \ning, they  had  been  cooked  on  board  the  fleet,  and  put  into  the \nboats  furnished  by  the  diff'erent  ships  of  war.  After  landing \nupon  the  Cambridge  marshes,  and  after  floundering  through \nwater  up  to  the  knee,  to  the  shore,  the  royal  troops  were  kept \n\n\n86 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\ndrawn  up  in  a  dirty  by-road  until  two  o'clock  in  the  morni.. \n\nwaiting  for  their  provisions  to  be  brought \n\nfrom  the  boats  and  distributed.     To  lose \n\nliours  when  minutes  counted  for  liours \n\nwas   fatal.     The  three  thus  idled  away \n\ndecided  the  fate  of  the  expedition.    The \n\n-British  grenadiers  were  still  shivering \n\non  the  spot  where  they  disembarked'^ \n\nwhen  Revere,  after  raising  the  country \n\nin  arms,  rode  into  Lexington.     It  was \n\njust  midnight  when  he  dismounted  at \n\nthe  door  where  Hancock  and \n\nAdams  were  asleep.     Pie  saw \n\nthat  he  was  in  V.. \n\ntime.   A  patriot  _d -.,..  .y\" \n\n\nJ^ \n\n\nKEVERE   AROUSING   THE    MINUTE-MAN. \n\nguard    was   stationed   outside.      The  drowsy  sergeant    sharply \nadmonished  Eevere  to  make  less  noise,  or  he  would  disturb  the \n\n\nPAUL  kevere's  ride.  87 \n\nhousehold.  \"  l^oise  !  \"  exclaimed  the  thoroughly  excited  Ee- \nvere ;  \"  you  '11  have  noise  enough  before  long.  The  regulars \nare  out !  \"     He  was  then  admitted. \n\nIn  the  course  of  half  an  hour  the  other  express  arrived,  and  the \ntwo  rebel  leaders  being  now  fully  convinced  that  Concord  was \nthe  threatened  point,  after  allowing  the  bold  riders  the  time  to \nswallow  a  few  mouthfuls,  hurried  them  on  to  Concord.  Adams \ndid  not  believe  that  Gage  would  send  an  army  merely  to  take \ntwo  men  prisoners.     To  him  the  true  object  was  very  clear. \n\nEevere,  Dawes,  and  young  Dr.  Prescott  of  Concord,  who  had \njoined  them,  had  got  over  half  the  distance,  when  at  a  sudden \nturning  tliey  saw  in  the  gray  light  a  group  of  dusky  figures \nhlling  the  road  ;  at  tlie  same  instant  they  heard  the  sharp  com- \nmand to  halt.  It  was  a  second  patrol,  armed  to  the  teeth. \nPrescott  leaped  his  horse  over  the  roadside  wall,  and  so  escaped \nacross  the  fields  to  Concord.  Revere,  seeing  the  muzzle  of  a \npistol  covering  him  with  sure  aim,  gave  himself  up,  with  the \nbetter  grace  now  that  one  of  the  party  had  got  clear.  Dawes  did \nthe  same  thing.  An  otficer  then  put  his  cocked  pistol  to  Re- \nvere's  head,  telling  him  that  he  would  scatter  his  brains  in  the \nroad  if  he  did  not  make  true  answers.  His  business  on  the \nroad  at  that  hour  was  then  demanded.  He  was  told,  in  return, \nto  listen ;  when,  through  the  still  morning  air,  coming  distinct \nand  threatening,  the  distant  booming  of  the  alarm-bells,  peal \nupon  peal,  was  borne  to  their  ears.  Revere  then  boldly  avowed \nhis  errand  to  be  what  it  was,  significantly  adding  that  the  coun- \ntry below  was  up  in  arms.  Another  prisoner  told  the  patrol  that \nthey  were  all  dead  men.  It  was  the  Britons  who  were  now  un- \neasy. One  of  the  rebel  couriers  had  escaped  them  ;  the  country \nbelow  them  was  up ;  and  there  was  no  news  of  the  troops.  Order- \ning the  prisoners  to  follow  them,  the  troop  rode  ofl\"  at  a  gallop \ntoward  Lexington,  and  when  they  were  at  the  edge  of  the  vil- \nlage Revere  was  told  to  dismount,  and  was  then  left  to  shift  for \nhimself.  He  ran  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him  across  the \npastures,  back  to  the  parsonage,  to  report  his  misadventure,  while \nthe  patrol  galloped  off  toward  Boston  to  announce  theirs. \n\n\n88  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nBy  this  time  the  minute-men  of  Lexington  had  rallied  to  op- \npose the  march  of  the  troops.  At  this  hour  the  alarm  had  spread \nthroughout  the  surrounding  country  ;  and  it  was  still  resound- \ning, still  extending  on  every  side,  and  multiplying  itself  like  a \ndestroying  conflagration  swept  onward  by  the  Avinds.  In  two \nhours  more  the  whole  Province  was  in  flames.  Thanks  to  the  in- \ntrepidity of  Paul  Revere  the  goldsmith,  instead  of  surprising  the \nrebels  in  their  beds,  the  redcoats  found  them  marshalled  on  Lex- \nington Green,  at  Concord  Bridge,  in  front,  flank,  and  rear,  armed \nand  ready  to  dispute  their  march  to  the  bitter  end. \n\nAt  five  in  the  morning  his  Majesty's  troops  by  command  fired \nupon  and  killed  a  number  of  the  citizen  soldiers  at  Lexington  ; \nthey  then  gave  three  loud  and  triumphant  cheers  for  the  vic- \ntory. At  fiA^e  in  the  evening  General  Gage  knew  that  this \nvolley  had  been  discharged  over  the  grave  of  his  master's  Ameri- \ncan empire,  which  he  had  promised  to  preserve  with  four  bat- \ntalions ;  the  yeomanry  of  one  county  only  had  chased  six  of \nthem  back  to  their  quarters. \n\nFrom  this  narration  it  appears  that  it  was  not  the  signal,  but \nRevere  himself  who  \"  warned  the  country  of  the  march  of  the \nBritish  troops.\"  Yet  had  he  failed,  the  result  would  probably \nhave  been  the  same,  thanks  to  his  promptitude  and  his  invention \nin  this  historic  emergency.  Mr.  Longfellow  in  his  famous  ballad \nso  arranges  the  scene  as  to  make  Revere  impatiently  watching  for \nthe  signal-light  to  appear.     Revere  was  the  signal. \n\n\nPAUL   REVERE'S    RIDE. \n\nListen,  my  children,  and  you  shall  hear \n\nOf  the  midnight  ride  of  Paul  Kevere, \n\nOn  the  eighteenth  of  April,  in  Seventy-five  ; \n\nHardly  a  man  is  now  alive \n\nWho  remembers  that  famous  day  and  year. \n\nHe  said  to  his  friend,  \"  If  the  British  march \nBy  land  or  sea  from  the  town  to-night, \n\n\nPAUL  revere's  ride.  89 \n\nHang  a  lantern  aloft  in  the  belfry  arch \n\nOf  the  North  Church  tower  as  a  signal  light,  — \n\nOne,  if  by  land,  and  two,  if  by  sea  ; \n\nAnd  I  on  the  opposite  shore  will  he, \n\nReady  to  ride  and  spread  the  alarm \n\nThrough  every  Middlesex  village  and  farm, \n\nFor  the  country  folk  to  be  up  and  to  arm.\" \n\nThen  he  said  \"  Good  night !  \"  and  with  muffled  oar \n\nSilently  rowed  to  the  Charlestown  shore, \n\nJust  as  the  moon  rose  over  the  bay, \n\nWhere  swinging  wide  at  her  moorings  lay \n\nThe  \"  Somerset,\"  British  man-of-war  ; \n\nA  phantom  ship,  with  each  mast  and  spar \n\nAcross  the  moon  like  a  prison  bar, \n\nAnd  a  huge  black  hulk,  that  was  magnified \n\nBy  its  own  reflection  in  the  tide. \n\nMeanwhile,  impatient  to  mount  and  ride, \nBooted  and  spurred,  with  a  heavy  stride \nOn  the  opposite  shore  walked  Paul  Revere. \nNow  he  patted  his  horse's  side. \nNow  gazed  at  the  landscape  far  and  near, \nThen,  impetuous,  stamped  the  earth. \nAnd  turned  and  tightened  his  saddle-girth  ; \nBut  mostly  he  watched  with  eager  search \nThe  belfry-tower  of  the  Old  North  Church, \nAs  it  rose  above  the  graves  on  the  hill, \nLonely  and  spectral  and  sombre  and  still. \nAnd  lo  !  as  he  looks,  on  the  belfry's  height \nA  glimmer,  and  then  a  gleam  of  light! \nHe  springs  to  the  saddle,  the  bridle  he  turns. \nBut  lingers  and  gazes,  till  full  on  his  sight \nA  second  lamp  in  the  belfry  burns  ! \n\nA  hurry  of  hoofs  in  a  village  street, \n\nA  shape  in  the  moonlight,  a  bulk  in  the  dark. \n\nAnd  beneath,  from  the  pebbles,  in  passing,  a  spark \n\nStruck  out  b}^  a  steed  flying  fearless  and  fleet  : \n\nThat  was  all !     And  yet,  through  the  gloom  and  the  light, \n\n\n90  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThe  fate  of  a  nation  was  riding  that  night ; \n\nAnd  the  spark  struck  out  by  that  steed,  in  his  flight. \n\nKindled  the  land  into  flame  with  its  heat. \n\n\nIt  was  one  by  the  village  clock, \n\nWhen  he  galloped  into  Lexington. \n\nHe  saw  the  gilded  weathercock \n\nSwim  in  the  moonlight  as  he  passed, \n\nAnd  the  meeting-house  windows,  blank  and  bare, \n\nGraze  at  him  with  a  spectral  glare, \n\nAs  if  they  already  stood  aghast \n\nAt  the  bloody  work  they  would  look  upon. \n\n\nYou  know  the  rest.     In  the  books  you  have  read. \nHow  the  British  Regulars  fired  and  fled,  — : \nHow  the  farmers  gave  them  ball  for  ball. \nFrom  behind  each  fence  and  farmyard  wall, \nChasing  the  redcoats  down  the  lane. \nThen  crossing  the  fields  to  emerge  again \nUnder  the  trees  at  the  turn  of  the  road. \nAnd  only  pausing  to  fire  and  load. \n\n\nPETER  RUGG,   THE  MISSING   MAN. \n\nBY  WILLIAM   AUSTIN. \n\n{From  Jonathan  Dumvell  of  Nevj  York  to  Mr.  Herman  Krauff.) \n\nSirj,  —  Agreeably  to  my  promise,  I  now  relate  to  you  all \nthe  particulars  of  the  lost  man  and  child  which  I  have \nbeen  able  to  collect.  It  is  entirely  owing  to  the  humane  inter- \nest you.  seemed  to  take  in  the  report  that  I  have  pursued  the \ninquiry  to  the  following  result. \n\n\nPETEK   EUGG,   THE    MISSING   MAN.  91 \n\nYou  may  remember  that  business  called  me  to  Boston  in  the \nsummer  of  1820.  I  sailed  in  the  packet  to  Providence;  and \nwhen  I  arrived  there,  I  learned  that  every  seat  in  the  stage  was \nengaged.  I  was  thus  obliged  either  to  wait  a  few  hours,  or  ac- \ncept a  seat  with  the  driver,  who  civilly  ofiered  me  that  accom- \nmodation. Accordingly  I  took  my  seat  by  his  side,  and  soon \nfound  him  intelligent  and  communicative.  When  we  had  trav- \nelled about  ten  miles,  the  horses  suddenly  threw  their  ears  on \ntheir  necks  as  flat  as  a  hare's.  Said  the  driver,  \"  Have  you  a \nsurtout  with  you  1 \" \n\n\"  No,\"  said  I ;  \"  why  do  you  ask  1 \" \n\n\"  You  will  want  one  soon,\"  said  he.  \"  Do  you  observe  the \nears  of  all  the  horses  1 \" \n\n\"  Yes  ; \"  and  was  just  about  to  ask  the  reason. \n\n\"  They  see  the  storm-breeder,  and  we  shall  see  him  soon.\" \n\nAt  this  moment  there  was  not  a  cloud  visible  in  the  firma- \nment ;  soon  after  a  small  speck  appeared  in  the  road. \n\n\"  There,\"  said  my  companion,  \"  comes  the  storm-breeder ; \nhe  always  leaves  a  Scotch  mist  behind  him.  By  many  a  wet \njacket  do  I  remember  him.  I  suppose  the  poor  fellow  suffers \nmuch  himself — much  more  than  is  known  to  the  world.\" \n\nPresently  a  man  with  a  child  beside  him,  with  a  large  black \nhorse  and  a  weatlier-beaten  chair,  once  built  for  a  chaise-body, \npassed  in  great  haste,  apparently  at  the  rate  of  t^velve  miles  an \nhour.  He  seemed  to  grasp  the  reins  of  his  horse  with  firmness, \nand  appeared  to  anticipate  his  speed.  He  seemed  dejected,  and \nlooked  anxiously  at  the  passengers,  particularly  at  the  stage-driver \nand  myself.  In  a  moment  after  he  passed  us,  the  horses'  ears \nwere  up,  and  bent  themselves  forward  so  that  they  nearly  met. \n\n\"  Who  is  that  man  1 \"  said  I ;  \"he  seems  in  great  trouble.\" \n\n\"  Nobody  knows  who  he  is ;  but  his  person  and  the  child  are \nfamiliar  to  me.  I  have  met  him  more  than  a  hundred  times, \nand  have  been  so  often  asked  the  way  to  Boston  by  that  man, \neven  when  he  was  travelling  directly  from  that  town,  that  of \nlate  I  have  refused  any  communication  with  him ;  and  that  is \nthe  reason  he  gave  me  such  a  fixed  look.\" \n\n\nPETER    RUGG,   THE   MISSING   MAN.  93 \n\n\"But  does  he  never  stop  anywhere  1 \" \n\n\"  I  have  never  known  him  to  stop  anywhere  longer  than  to \ninquire  the  way  to  Boston.  And  let  him  be  where  he  may,  he \nwill  tell  you  he  cannot  stay  a  moment,  for  he  must  reach  Boston \nthat  night.\" \n\nWe  were  now  ascending  a  high  hill  in  Walpole ;  and  as  we \nhad  a  fair  view  of  the  heavens,  I  was  rather  disposed  to  jeer \nthe  driver  for  thinking  of  his  surtout,  as  not  a  cloud  as  big  as \na  marble  could  be  discerned. \n\n\"Do  you  look,\"  said  he,  \"in  the  direction  whence  the  man \ncame ;  that  is  the  place  to  look.  The  storm  never  meets  him, \nit  follows  him.\" \n\nWe  presently  approached  another  hill ;  and  when  at  the \nheight  the  driver  pointed  out  in  an  eastern  direction  a  little \nblack  speck  about  as  big  as  a  hat,  —  \"  There,\"  said  he,  \"is  the \nseed  storm;  we  may  possibly  reach  Policy's  before  it  reaches \nus,  but  the  wanderer  and  his  child  will  go  to  Providence \nthrough  rain,  thunder,  and  lightning.\" \n\nAnd  now  the  horses,  as  though  taught  by  instinct,  hastened \nwith  increased  speed.  The  little  black  cloud  came  on  rolling \nover  the  turnpike,  and  doubled  and  trebled  itself  in  all  direc- \ntions. The  appearance  of  this  cloud  attracted  the  notice  of  all \nthe  passengers;  for  after  it  had  spread  itself  to  a  great  bulk, \nit  suddenly  became  more  limited  in  circumference,  grew  more \ncompact,  dark,  and  consolidated.  And  now  the  successive  flashes \nof  chain  lightning  caused  the  whole  cloud  to  appear  like  a  sort \nof  irregular  network,  and  displayed  a  thousand  fantastic  images. \nThe  driver  bespoke  my  attention  to  a  remarkable  configuration \nin  the  cloud ;  he  said  every  flash  of  lightning  near  its  centre \ndiscovered  to  him  distinctly  the  form  of  a  man  sitting  in  an \nopen  carriage  drawn  by  a  black  horse.  But  in  truth  1  saw  no \nsuch  thing.  The  man's  fancy  was  doubtless  at  fault.  It  is  a \nvery  common  thing  for  the  imagination  to  paint  for  the  senses, \nboth  in  the  visible  and  invisible  world. \n\nIn  the  mean  time  the  distant  thunder  gave  notice  of  a  shower \nat  hand ;  and  just  as  we  reached  Policy's  tavern  the  rain  poured \n\n\n94 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\ndown  in  torrents.  It  was  soon  over,  tlie  cloud  passing  in  the \ndirection  of  the  turnpike  toward  Providence.  In  a  few  moments \nafter,  a  respectable-looking  man  in  a  chaise  stopped  at  the  door. \nThe  man  and  child  in  the  chair  having  excited  some  little  sym- \npathy among  the  passengers,  the  gentleman  was  asked  if  he \nhad  observed  them.     He  said  he  had  met  them ;  that  the  man \n\n\nEQUESTRIANS. \n\nseemed  bewildered,  and  inquired  the  way  to  Boston ;  that  he \nwas  driving  at  great  speed,  as  though  he  expected  to  outstrip \nthe  tempest ;  that  the  moment  he  had  passed  him,  a  thunder- \nclap broke  directly  over  the  man's  head,  and  seemed  to  envelop \nboth  man  and  child,  horse  and  carriage.  \"  I  stopped,\"  said  the \ngentleman,  \"  supposing  the  lightning  had  struck  him ;  but  the \nhorse  only  seemed  to  loom  up  and  increase  his  speed ;  and  as \n\n\nPETER   RUGG,   THE   MISSING   MAN. \n\n\n95 \n\n\nwell  as  I  could  judge,  he  travelled  just  as  fast  as  the  thunder- \ncloud.\" \n\nWhile  this  man  was  speaking,  a  pedlar  with  a  cart  of  tin \nmerchandise  came  up  all  dripping ;  and  on  being  questioned, \nhe  said  he  had  met  that  man  and  carriage,  within  a  fortnight, \nin  four  different  States ;  that  at  each  time  he  had  inquired  the \nway  to  Boston,  and  that  a  thunder-shower,  like  the  present, \nhad  each  time  deluged  his  wagon  and  his  wares,  setting  his  tin \npots,  etc.,  afloat,  so  that  he  had  determined  to  get  marine  insur- \nance done  for  the  future.  But  that  which  excited  his  surprise \nmost  was  the  strange  conduct  of  his  horse ;  for  that  long  before \nhe  could  distinguish  the \nman  in  the  chair,  his  own \nhorse  stood  still  in  the \nroad,  and  flung  back  his \nears.  \"In  short,\"  said  the \npedlar,  \"  I  wish  never  to \nsee  that  man  and  horse \nagain;  they  do  not  look \nto  me  as  though  they  be- \nlonged to  this  world.\" \n\nThis  was  all  I  could \nlearn  at  that  time ;  and \nthe  occurrence  soon  after \nwould  have  become  with \nme    \"  like   one   of  those \n\nthings  Avhich  had  never  happened,\"  had  I  not,  as  I  stood  recently \non  the  doorstep  of  Bennett's  Hotel  in  Hartford,  heard  a  man \nsay,  \"  There  goes  Peter  Eugg  and  his  child  !  He  looks  wet  and \nweary,  and  farther  from  Boston  than  ever.\"  I  was  satisfied  it \nwas  the  same  man  I  had  seen  more  than  three  years  before ;  for \nwhoever  has  once  seen  Peter  Rugg  can  never  after  be  deceived \nas  to  his  identity. \n\n\"  Peter  Eugg  ! \"  said  I ;  \"  and  who  is  Peter  Eugg  1 \" \n\"  That,\"  said  the  stranger,  \"  is  more  than  any  one  can  tell \nexactly.     He  is  a  famous  traveller,  held  in  light  esteem  by  all \n\n\nHACKNEY-COACH. \n\n\n96  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\ninu-holders,  for  he  never  stops  to  eat,  drink,  or  sleep.     I  wonder \nwhy  the  Government  does  not  employ  him  to  carry  the  mail.\" \n\n\"Ay,\"  said  a  bystander;  \"that  is  a  thought  bright  only  on \none  side.  How  long  would  it  take  in  that  case  to  send  a  letter \nto  Boston  1  —  for  Peter  has  already,  to  my  knowledge,  been  more \ntlian  twenty  years  travelling  to  that  place.\" \n\n\"But,\"  said  I,  \"does  the  man  never  stop  anywhere  1  Does  he \nnever  converse  with  any  one  1  I  saw  the  same  man  more  than \nthree  years  since  near  Providence,  and  I  heard  a  strange  story \nabout  him.     Pray,  sir,  give  me  some  account  of  this  man.\" \n\n\"Sir,\"  said  the  stranger,  \"those  who  know  the  most  respect- \ning that  man  say  the  least.  I  have  heard  it  asserted  that \nHeaven  sometimes  sets  a  mark  on  a  man  either  for  judgment \nor  a  trial.  Under  which  Peter  Rugg  now  labors,  I  cannot  say  ; \ntherefore  I  am  rather  inclined  to  pity  than  to  judge.\" \n\n\"  You  speak  like  a  humane  man,\"  said  I ;  \"  and  if  you  have \nknown  him  so  long,  I  pray  you  will  give  me  some  account  of \nhim.     Has  his  appearance  much  altered  in  that  time?\" \n\n\"  Why,  yes  ;  he  looks  as  though  he  never  ate,  drank,  or  slept ; \nand  his  child  looks  older  than  himself ;  and  he  looks  like  time \nbroken  off  from  eternity,  and  anxious  to  gain  a  resting-place.\" \n\"  And  how  does  iiis  horse  look  1 \"  said  I. \n\n\"  As  for  his  horse,  he  looks  fatter  and  gayer,  and  shoAvs  more \nanimation  and  courage,  than  he  did  twenty  years  ago.  The  last \ntime  Rugg  spoke  to  me  he  inquired  how  far  it  was  to  Boston. \nI  told  him  just  one  hundred  miles. \n\n\"  'Why,'  said  he,  '  how  can  you  deceive  me  sol  It  is  cruel \nto  mislead  a  traveller.  I  have  lost  my  way  ;  pray  direct  me  the \nnearest  way  to  Boston.' \n\n\"  I  repeated,  it  was  one  hundred  miles. \n\n\"  '  How  can  you  say  so  1 '  said  he  ;  'I  was  told  last  evening \nit  was  but  fifty,  and  I  have  travelled  all  night.' \n\n\"  '  But,'  said  I,  '  you  are  now  travelling  from  Boston.  You \nmust  turn  back.' \n\n\"  '  Alas  ! '  said  he,  '  it  is  all  turn  back  !  Boston  shifts  with \nthe  wind,  and  plays  all  around  the  compass.     One  man  teUs \n\n\nPETER   RUGG,   THE   MISSING   MAN.  97 \n\nme  it  is  to  the  east,  another  to  the  west ;  and  the  guide-posts, \ntoo,  they  all  point  the  wrong  way.' \n\n\"'But  will  you  not  stop  and  rest?'  said  I;  '  you  seem  wet \nand  weary.' \n\n\"  *  Yes,'  said  he  ;  '  it  has  been  foul  weather  since  I  left  home.' \n\n\"  '  Stop,  then,  and  refresh  yourself \n\n\"  '  I  must  not  stop  ;  I  must  reach  home  to-night,  if  possible  ; \nthough  I  tliiuk  you  must  be  mistaken  in  the  distance  to \nBoston.' \n\n\"  He  then  gave  the  reins  to  his  horse,  which  he  restrained  with \ndifficulty,  and  disappeared  in  a  moment.  A  few  days  afterward \nI  met  the  man  a  little  this  side  of  Claremont,  winding  around \nthe  hills  in  Unity,  at  the  rate,  I  believe,  of  twelve  miles  an \nhour.\" \n\n\"  Is  Peter  Eugg  his  real  name,  or  has  he  accidentally  gained \nthat  name  ? \" \n\n\"  I  know  not,  but  presume  he  will  not  deny  his  name ;  you \ncan  ask  him  —  for  see,  he  has  turned  his  horse,  and  is  passing \nthis  way.\" \n\nIn  a  moment  a  dark-colored,  high-spirited  horse  approached, \nand  would  have  passed  without  stopping ;  but  I  had  resolved  to \nspeak  to  Peter  Rugg,  or  whoever  the  man  might  be.  Accord- \ningly I  stepped  into  the  street,  and  as  the  horse  approached,  I \nmade  a  feint  of  stopping  him.  The  man  immediately  reined  in \nhis  horse.  \"Sir,\"  said  I,  \"may  I  be  so  bold  as  to  inquire  if \nyou  are  not  Mr.  Ruggi  —  for  I  think  I  have  seen  you  before.\" \n\n\"  My  name  is  Peter  Eugg,\"  said  he  :  \"  I  have  unfortunately \nlost  my  way.  I  am  wet  and  weary,  and  will  take  it  kindly  of \nyou  to  direct  me  to  Boston.\" \n\n\"  You  live  in  Boston,  do  you  1  —  and  in  what  street  1 \" \n\n\"  In  Middle  Street.\" \n\n\"  When  did  you  leave  Boston  1 \" \n\n\"  I  cannot  tell  precisely  ;  it  seems  a  considerable  time.\" \n\n\"  But  how  did  you  and  your  child  become  so  wet  1  It  has \nnot  rained  here  to-day.\" \n\n\"  It  has  just  rained  a  heavy  shower  up  the  river.     But  I  shall \n\n7 \n\n\n98  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nnot  reach  Boston  to-night  if  I  tarry.  Would  you  advise  me  to \ntake  the  old  road,  or  the  turnpike  1 \" \n\n\"  Why,  the  old  road  is  one  hundred  and  seventeen  miles,  and \nthe  turnpike  is  ninety-seven.\" \n\n\"  How  can  you  say  so  1  You  impose  on  me  !  It  is  wrong \nto  trifle  with  a  traveller.  You  know  it  is  but  forty  miles  from \nNewburyport  to  Boston.\" \n\n\"  But  this  is  not  Newburyport ;  this  is  Hartford.\" \n\n\"  Do  not  deceive  me,  sir.  Is  not  this  town  Newburyport, \nand  the  river  that  I  have  been  following  the  Merrimac  1 \" \n\n\"  No,  sir ;  this  is  Hartford,  and  the  river  the  Connecticut.\" \n\nHe  wrung  his  hands  and  looked  incredulous. \n\n\"  Have  the  rivers,  too,  changed  their  courses,  as  the  cities \nhave  changed  places  1  But  see  !  the  clouds  are  gathering  in  the \nsouth,  and  we  shall  have  a  rainy  night.     Ah,  that  fatal  oath  ! \" \n\nHe  would  tarrj^  no  longer.  His  impatient  horse  leaped  off, \nhis  hind  flanks  rising  like  wings ;  he  seemed  to  devour  all \nbefore  him,  and  to  scorn  all  behind. \n\nI  had  now,  as  I  thought,  discovered  a  clew  to  the  history  of \nPeter  Eugg,  and  I  determined,  the  next  time  my  business  called \nme  to  Boston,  to  make  a  further  inquiry.  Soon  after,  I  was \nenabled  to  collect  the  following  particulars  from  Mrs.  Croft,  an \naged  lady  in  Middle  Street,  who  has  resided  in  Boston  during \nthe  last  twenty  years.     Her  narration  is  this  : \n\nThe  last  summer,  a  person,  just  at  twilight,  stopped  at  the \ndoor  of  the  late  Mrs.  Rugg.  Mrs.  Croft,  on  coming  to  the  door, \nperceived  a  stranger,  with  a  child  by  his  side,  in  an  old  weather- \nbeaten  carriage,  with  a  black  horse.  The  stranger  asked  for  Mrs. \nRugg,  and  was  informed  that  Mrs.  Rugg  had  died  in  a  good  old \nage  more  than  twenty  years  before  that  time. \n\nThe  stranger  replied,  \"How  can  you  deceive  me  sol  Do  ask \nMrs.  Rugg  to  step  to  the  door.\" \n\n\"  Sir,  I  assure  you  Mrs.  Rugg  has  not  lived  here  these  nine- \nteen years ;  no  one  lives  here  but  myself,  and  my  name  is \nBetsey  Croft.\" \n\nThe  stranger  paused,  and  looked  up  and  down  the  street,  and \n\n\nPETEK   RUGG,    THE    MISSING  MAN.  99 \n\nsaid  :  \"  Though  the  painting  is  rather  faded,  this  looks  like  my \nhouse.\" \n\n\"  Yes,\"  said  the  child  ;  \"  tliat  is  the  stone  before  the  door  that \nI  used  to  sit  on  to  eat  my  bread  and  milk.\" \n\n\"  But,\"  said  the  stranger,  \"it  seems  to  be  on  the  wrong  side \nof  the  street.  Indeed  everything  here  seems  to  be  misplaced. \nThe  streets  are  all  changed,  the  people  are  all  changed,  the  town \nseems  changed  ;  and,  what  is  strangest  of  all,  Catherine  Rugg  has \ndeserted  her  husband  and  child.  Pray,\"  continued  the  stranger, \n\"  has  John  Foy  come  home  from  sea  1  He  went  a  long  voyage  ; \nhe  is  my  kinsman.  If  I  could  see  him,  he  could  give  me  some \naccount  of  Mrs.  Eugg.\" \n\n•\"  Sir,\"  said  Mrs.  Croft,  \"  I  never  heard  of  John  Foy.  Where \ndid  he  live  1 \" \n\n\"  Just  above  here,  in  Orange  Tree  Lane.\" \n\n\"  There  is  no  sucli  place  in  this  neighborhood.\" \n\n\"What  do  you  tell  niel  Are  the  streets  gone  1  Orange  Tree \nLane  is  at  the  head  of  Hanover  Street,  near  Pemberton's  Hill.\" \n\n\"  There  is  no  such  lane  now.\" \n\n\"  Madam  !  you  cannot  be  serious.  But  you  doubtless  know \nmy  brother,  William  Rugg.  He  lives  in  Royal  Exchange  Lane, \nnear  King  Street.\" \n\n\"  I  know  of  no  such  lane,  and  I  am  sure  there  is  no  such \nstreet  as  King  Street  in  this  town.\" \n\n\"  jSTo  such  street  as  King  Street !  Why,  woman,  you  mock \nme  !  You  may  as  well  tell  me  there  is  no  King  George  !  How- \never, madam,  you  see  I  am  wet  and  weary  ;  I  must  find  a  resting- \nplace.     I  will  go  to  Hart's  tavern,  near  the  market.\" \n\n\"Which  market,  sir?  —  for  you  seem  perplexed;  we  have \nseveral  markets.\" \n\n\"  You  know  there  is  but  one  market,  —  near  the  Town  dock.\" \n\n\"Oh,  the  old  market;  but  no  such  person  has  kept  there \nthese  twenty  years.\" \n\nHere  the  stranger  seemed  disconcerted,  and  uttered  to  himself \nquite  audibly  :  \"  Strange  mistake!  How  much  this  looks  like \nthe  town  of  Boston  !     It  certainly  has  a  great  resemblance  to \n\n\n100 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nit;  but  I  perceive  my  mistake  now.  Some  other  Mrs.  Eugg, \nsome  other  Middle  Street.\" \n\n\"Then,\"  said  he,  \"madam,  can  you  direct  me  to  Boston  1\" \n\n\"  Why,  this  is  Boston,  the  city  of  Boston.  I  know  of  no \nother  Boston.\" \n\n\"  City  of  Boston  it  may  be ;  but  it  is  not  the  Boston  where \nI  live.  I  recollect  now,  I  came  over  a  bridge  instead  of  a  ferry. \nPray  what  bridge  is  that  I  just  came  over  ] \" \n\n\"  It  is  Charles  Eiver  Bridge.\" \n\n\"  I  perceive  my  mistake ;  there  is  a  ferry  between  Boston  and \nCharlestown ;  there  is  no  bridge.     Ah,  I  perceive  my  mistake. \n\n\nMAKKET-WOIIAN. \n\n\nIf  1  were  in  Boston  my  horse  would  carry  me  directly  to  my \nown  door.  But  my  horse  sliows  by  his  impatience  that  he  is \nin  a  strange  place.  Absurd,  that  I  should  have  mistaken  this \nplace  for  the  old  town  of  Boston  !  It  is  a  much  finer  city  than \nthe  town  of  Boston.  It  has  been  built  long  since  Boston.  I \nfancy  it  must  lie  at  a  distance  from  this  city,  as  the  good  woman \nseems  ignorant  of  it.\" \n\nAt  these  words  his  horse  began  to  cliafe  and  strike  the  pave- \nment with  his  fore-feet.  The  stranger  seemed  a  little  bewildered, \nand  said,  \"  No  home  to-night ;  \"  and  giving  the  reins  to  his  horse, \npassed  up  the  street,  and  I  saw  no  more  of  him. \n\n\nPETER   RUGG,    THE   MISSING   MAN.  101 \n\nIt  was  evident  that  the  generation  to  which  Peter  Pa;gg \nbelonged  had  passed  away. \n\nThis  was  all  the  account  of  Peter  Riigg  I  could  obtain  from \nMrs.  Croft ;  but  she  directed  me  to  an  elderly  man,  ]\\Ir.  James \nFelt,  who  lived  near  her,  and  who  had  kept  a  record  of  the  prin- \ncipal occurrences  for  the  last  fifty  years.  At  my  request  she  sent \nfor  him ;  and  after  I  had  related  to  him  the  object  of  my  inquiry, \nMr.  Felt  told  me  he  had  known  Rugg  in  his  youth ;  that  his \ndisappearance  had  caused  some  surprise;  but  as  it  sometimes \nhappens  that  men  run  away,  sometimes  to  be  rid  of  others,  and \nsometimes  to  be  rid  of  themselves;  and  Rugg  took  his  child \nwith  him,  and  his  own  horse  and  chair;  and  as  it  did  not \nappear  that  any  creditors  made  a  stir,  —  the  occurrence  soon \nmingled  itself  in  the  stream  of  oblivion,  and  Rugg  and  his \nchild,  horse  and  chair,  were  soon  forgotten. \n\n\"  It  is  true,\"  said  Mr.  Felt,  \"  sundry  stories  grew  out  of  Rugg's \naffair,  —  whether  true  or  false  I  cannot  tell ;  but  stranger  things \nhave  happened  in  my  day,  without  even  a  newspaper  notice.\" \n\n\"  Sir,\"  said  I,  \"  Peter  Rugg  is  now  living;  I  have  lately  seen \nPeter  Rugg  and  his  child,  horse,  and  chair.  Therefore  I  pray \nyou  to  relate  to  me  all  you  know  or  ever  heard  of  him.\" \n\n\"Why,  my  friend,\"  said  James  Felt,  \"that  Peter  Rugg  is \nnow  a  living  man,  I  will  not  deny;  but  that  you  have  seen \nPeter  Rugg  and  his  child  is  impossible,  if  you  mean  a  small \nchild ;  for  Jenny  Rugg,  if  living,  must  be  at  least  —  let  me  see \n—  Boston  Massacre,  1770  —  Jenny  Rugg  was  about  ten  years \nold.  Why,  sir,  Jenny  Rugg,  if  living,  must  be  more  than  sixty \nyears  of  age.  That  Peter  Rugg  is  living,  is  highly  probable,  as \nhe  was  only  ten  years  older  than  myself,  and  I  was  only  eighty \nlast  March ;  and  I  am  as  likely  to  live  twenty  years  longer  as  any \nman.\" \n\nHere  I  perceived  that  Mr.  Felt  was  in  his  dotage;  and  I \ndespaired  of  gaining  any  intelligence  from  him  on  which  I \ncould  depend. \n\nI  took  my  leave  of  Mrs.  Croft,  and  proceeded  to  my  lodgings \nat  the  Marlborough  Hotel. \n\n\n102  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nIf  Peter  Rugg,  thought  I,  has  been  travelling  since  the  Boston \nMassacre,  there  is  no  reason  why  he  should  not  travel  to  the \nend  of  time.  If  the  present  generation  know  little  of  hiru,  the \nnext  will  know  less  ;  and  Peter  and  his  child  will  have  no  hold \non  this  world. \n\nIn  the  course  of  the  evening  I  related  my  adventure  in \nMiddle  Street. \n\n\"  Ha  !  \"  said  one  of  the  company,  smiling,  \"  do  you  really \nthink  you  have  seen  Peter  Rugg  ]  I  have  heard  my  grandfather \nspeak  of  him  as  though  he  seriously  believed  his  own  story.\" \n\n\"  Sir,\"  said  I,  \"  pray  let  us  compare  your  grandfather's  story \nof  Mr.  Rugg  with  my  own.  \" \n\n\"  Peter  Rugg,  sir,  if  my  grandfother  was  worthy  of  credit, \nonce  lived  in  Middle  Street,  in  this  city.  He  was  a  man  in \ncomfortable  circumstances,  had  a  wife  and  one  daughter,  and \nwas  generally  esteemed  for  his  sober  life  and  manners.  But, \nunhappily,  his  temjDer  at  times  was  altogether  ungovernable ; \nand  then  his  language  was  terrible.  In  these  fits  of  passion, \nif  a  door  stood  in  his  way,  he  would  never  do  less  than  kick \na  panel  through.  He  would  sometimes  throw  his  heels  over \nhis  head  and  come  down  on  his  feet,  uttering  oaths  in  a  circle; \nand  thus  in  a  rage  he  was  the  first  who  performed  a  somerset, \nand  did  what  others  have  since  learned  to  do  for  merriment  and \nmoney.  Once  Rugg  was  seen  to  bite  a  tenpenny  nail  in  halves. \nIn  those  days  everybody,  both  men  and  boys,  wore  wigs  ;  and \nPeter,  at  these  moments  of  violent  passion,  would  become  so \nprofane  that  his  wig  would  rise  up  from  his  head.  Some  said \nit  was  on  account  of  his  terrible  language  ;  others  accounted \nfor  it  in  a  more  philosophical  way,  and  said  it  was  caused  by \nthe  expansion  of  his  scalp,  — as  violent  passion,  we  know,  will \nswell  the  veins  and  expand  the  head.  While  these  fits  were \non  him  Rugg  had  no  respect  for  heaven  or  earth.  Except  this \ninfirmity,  all  agreed  that  Rugg  was  a  good  sort  of  man  ;  for \nwhen  his  fits  were  over,  nobody  was  so  ready  to  commend  a \nplacid  temper  as  Peter. \n\n\"  It  was  late  in  autumn,  one  morning,  that  Rugg,  in  his  own \n\n\nPETER   RUGG,   THE   MISSING   MAN. \n\n\n103 \n\n\nchair,  with  a  fine  large  bay  horse,  took  his  daughter  and  pro- \nceeded to  Concord.  On  his  return  a  violent  storm  overtook \nhim.  At  dark  he  stopped  in  Menotomy,  now  \"West  Cambridge, \nat  the  door  of  a  Mr.  Cutter,  a  friend  of  his,  who  urged  him \nto  tarry  the  night.  On  Rugg's  declining  to  stop,  Mr.  Cutter \nurged  him  vehemently.  '  Why,  Mr.  Rugg,'  said  Cutter,  '  the \nstorm  is  overwhelming  you  :  the  night  is  exceeding  dark  :  your \nlittle  daughter  will  perish  :  you  are  in  an  open  chair,  and  the \ntempest  is  increasing.'  '  Let  the  storm  increase,^  said  Rugg,  with \na  fearful  oath ;  '  /  will  see  home  to-night,  in  spite  of  the  last  tem- \npest, or  may  I  never  see  home  I '  At  these  words  he  gave  his \nwhip  to  his  high-spirited  horse,  and  disappeared  in  a  moment. \n\n\nBOSTON    TRUCK. \n\n\nBut  Peter  Rugg  did  not  reach  home  that  night,  or  the  next ; \nnor,  when  he  became  a  missing  man,  could  he  ever  be  traced \nbeyond  Mr.  Cutter's  in  Menotomy. \n\n\"  For  a  long  time  after,  on  every  dark  and  stormy  night,  the \nwife  of  Peter  Rugg  would  fancy  she  heard  the,  crack  of  a  whip, \nand  the  fleet  tread  of  a  horse,  and  the  rattling  of  a  carriage \npassing  her  door.  The  neighbors,  too,  heard  the  same  noises ; \nand  some  said  they  knew  it  was  Rugg's  horse,  the  tread  on \nthe  pavement  was  perfectly  familiar  to  them.  This  occurred  so \nrepeatedly,  that  at  length  the  neighbors  watched  with  lanterns, \nand  saw  the  real  Peter  Rugg,  with  his  own  horse  and  chair, \nand  child  sitting  beside  him,  pass  directly  before  his  own  door, \nhis  head  turned  toward  his  house,  and  himself  making  every \neffort  to  stop  his  horse,  but  in  vain. \n\n\n104  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\"  The  next  day  the  friends  of  Mrs.  Eugg  exerted  themselves \nto  find  her  husband  and  child.  They  inquired  at  every  public- \nhouse  and  stable  in  town  ;  but  it  did  not  appear  that  Eugg \nmade  any  stay  in  Boston.  Xo  one,  after  Eugg  had  passed  his \nown  door,  could  give  any  account  of  him  ;  though  it  was  asserted \nby  some  that  the  clatter  of  Eugg's  horse  and  carriage  over  the \npavements  shook  the  houses  on  both  sides  of  the  streets.  And \nthis  is  credible,  if  indeed  Eugg's  horse  and  carriage  did  pass  on \nthat  night.  For  at  this  day,  in  many  of  the  streets,  a  loaded \ntruck  or  team  in  passing  will  shake  the  houses  like  an  earth- \nquake. However,  Eugg's  neighbors  never  afterward  watched  ; \nsome  of  them  treated  it  all  as  a  delusion,  and  thought  no  more \nof  it.  Others,  of  a  different  opinion,  shook  their  heads  and  said \nnothing. \n\n\"  Thus  Rugg  and  his  child,  horse  and  chair,  were  soon  for- \ngotten, and  probably  many  in  the  neighborhood  never  heard  a \nword  on  the  subject. \n\n\"  There  was,  indeed,  a  rumor  that  Eugg  afterward  was  seen \nin  Connecticut,  between  Suflfield  and  Hartford,  passing  through \nthe  country  with  headlong  speed.  This  gave  occasion  to  Eugg's \nfriends  to  make  further  inc[uiry.  But  the  more  they  inquired, \nthe  more  they  were  baffled.  If  they  heard  of  Eugg  one  day  in \nConnecticut,  the  next  they  heard  of  him  winding  round  the \nhills  in  New  Hampshire ;  and  soon  after,  a  man  in  a  chair  with \na  small  child,  exactly  answering  the  description  of  Peter  Eugg, \nwould  be  seen  in  Ehode  Island  inquiring  the  Avay  to  Boston. \n\n\"  But  that  which  chiefly  gave  a  color  of  mystery  to  the  story \nof  Peter  Eugg  was  the  affair  at  Charlestown  Bridge.  The  toll- \ngatherer  asserted  that  sometimes  on  the  darkest  and  most  stormy \nnights,  when  no  object  could  be  discerned,  about  the  time  Eugg \nwas  missing,  a  horse  and  wheel  carriage,  with  a  noise  equal  to \na  troop,  would  at  midnight,  in  utter  contempt  of  the  rates  of \ntoll,  pass  over  the  bridge.  This  occurred  so  frequently,  that \nthe  toll-gatherer  resolved  to  attempt  a  discovery.  Soon  after, \nat  the  usual  time,  apparently  the  same  horse  and  carriage \napproached  the   bridge   from   Charlestown    Square.     The  toll- \n\n\nA  LEGEND   OF   THE    OLD    ELM.  105 \n\ngatherer,  prepared,  took  his  stand  as  near  the  middle  of  the \nbridge  as  he  dared,  with  a  large  three-legged  stool  in  his  hand. \nAs  the  appearance  passed,  he  threw  the  stool  at  the  horse,  but \nheard  nothing,  except  the  noise  of  the  stool  skipping  across  the \nbridge.  The  toll-gatherer,  on  the  next  day,  asserted  that  the \nstool  went  directly  through  the  body  of  the  horse ;  and  he  per- \nsisted in  that  belief  ever  after.  Whether  Itugg,  or  whoever  the \nperson  was,  ever  passed  the  bridge  again,  the  toll-gatherer  would \nnever  tell ;  and  when  questioned,  seemed  anxious  to  waive  the \nsubject.  And  thus  Peter  Eugg  and  his  child,  horse  and  car- \nriage, remain  a  mystery  to  this  day.\" \n\nThis,  sir,  is  all  that  I  could  learn  of  Peter  Eugg  in  Boston. \n\n\nA   LEGEND    OF   THE   OLD   ELM. \n\nBY   ISAAC   McLELLAN,    Jr. \n\nMIKE  WILD  was  a  substantial  grocer,  and  flourished  in \nthe  good  old  days  of  Boston.  He  has  for  many  years \nbeen  peacefully  gathered  to  his  fathers,  as  a  small  gray  tablet, \nvery  much  defaced  by  the  hand  of  time  and  the  idle  schoolboy, \nwill  testify.  This  nieuiorial  of  Mr.  Wild's  mortality  may  be \nseen  by  the  curious  antiquary  in  the  Old  Granary  Churchyard, \nbearing  a  pithy  inscription,  which  denotes  the  years  and  days  of \nMike's  mortal  career,  and  if;  disfigured  by  the  customary  cherub \nand  seraph  of  churchyard  sculpture. \n\nMike  was  known  to  be  a  hard  man,  miserly  and  penurious ; \nbut  it  was  never  clearly  proved  that  he  was  dishonest.  If  his \ncrafty  and  calculating  spirit  could  discriminate  nicely  between \na  sure  and  a  doubtful  speculation,  it  could  determine  with  equal \naccuracy  how  far  to  overreach  his  neighbor,  and  yet  escape  the \nhazard  of  becoming  obnoxious  to  the  charge  of  fraud.  But  he \nvalued  himself  most  upon  his  shrewdness  and  caution,  profess- \ning to  hold  in  utter  contempt  the  folly  of  credulity  ;  and  when \n\n\n106  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nhe  read  or  heard  of  any  imposition  practised  upon  his  neigh- \nbors, he  used  to  say  :  \"  Follvs  must  be  up  betimes  to  overreach \nMike  Wild.\" \n\nOne  stormy  evening,  about  the  close  of  the  autumn  of  1776, \nMike  was  enjoying  his  customary  household  comforts,  his  can \nand  pipe,  in  the  little  back  parlor  of  his  dwelling,  Number  — , \nNorth  End,  being  the  house  next  to  that  occupied  by  Mr. \nPeter  Rugg,  famous  in  story.  The  night  was  dark  without  as \nthe  \"  throat  of  the  black  wolf,\"  and  as  turbulent  as  that  animal \nwhen  a  long  snow-storm  upon  the  hills  has  driven  him  mad \nwith  famine. \n\nThis  obscure  chamber  was  the  theatre  of  his  earthly  felicity. \nIt  was  here  that  he  counted  over  his  accumulating  gains,  with \nevery  returning  night ;  indulged  in  the  precious  remembrance \nof  past  success,  and  rioted  in  the  golden  visions  of  future  pros- \nperity. Therefore  with  this  room  were  associated  all  the  pleas- \ning recollections  of  his  life. \n\nIt  was  the  only  green  spot  in  his  memory,  - —  the  refreshing \noasis  in  the  barren  desert  of  his  aftections.  It  was  there  alone \nthat  the  solitary  gleam  of  consolation  touched  and  melted  the \nice  of  his  soul.  It  was  natural,  then,  considering  his  selfish \nnature,  that  he  should  keep  it  sacred  and  inviolate.  The  foot \nof  wife  or  child  was  never  permitted  to  invade  this  sanctum. \nSuch  approach  on  their  part  would  have  been  deemed  high \ntreason,  and  punished  as  such  without  \"  benefit  of  clergy.\" \nSuch  intrusion  by  a  neighbor  would  have  been  deemed  a  decla- \nration of  hostilities,  and  would  have  been  warmly  repelled.  It \nwere,  indeed,  safer  to  have  bearded  the  lion  in  his  den  or  the \npuissant  Douglas  in  his  hall ;  for  Mike  possessed  all  those  phys- \nical virtues  which  can  keep  the  head  from  harm,  if  at  any  time \nthe  absence  of  better  qualities  provoke  assault. \n\nThe  besom  of  the  thrifty  housewife  never  disturbed  the  ven- \nerable dust  and  cobwebs  that  supplied  its  only  tapestry.  From \ngeneration  to  generation  the  spider  had  reigned  unmolested  in \nthe  corners  and  crevices  of  the  wall ;  and  so  long  had  the  terri- \ntory been  held  and  transmitted  from  sire  to  son,  that  if  a  title \n\n\nA   LEGEND    OF   THE    OLD   ELM. \n\n\n107 \n\n\nby  prescription  could  ever  avail  against  the  practical  argument \nof  the  broom,  there  was  little  fear  of  a  process  of  ejectment. \n\nAs  the  old  lamp  at  the  gate  creaked  dismally,  and  the  crazy \nshutters  of  his  chamber  rattled  still  more  noisily  in  the  wind, \nthe  mercury  of  Mike's  spirits  rose  higher,  —  a  physical  phenom- \nenon not  easily  explained.  Perhaps,  as  the  elemental  war  grew \nsharper,  his  own  nature  grew  more  benign  in  the  consciousness \nthat  a  secure  shelter  was  interposed  between  his  own  head  and \nthe  elements. \n\nThe  last  drops \nof  good  liquor \nhad  disappeared \nfrom  Mike's  sil- \nver tankard,  the \nlast  wavering \nwreath  of  smoke \nhad  dissolved  in \nthe  air,  and  the \ndidl  embers  of \nhis  hearth  were \nfast  dying  away \nin  the  white  ash- \nes, when  Mike, \nupon  raising  his \neyes       suddenly, \n\nwas  much  startled  to  observe  that  he  had  company  in  his  solitude. \nHe  rubbed  his  eyes  and  shook  himself,  to  ascertain  his  personal \nidentity  ;  but  still  the  large,  strong  figure  of  a  man  was  seated  in \nthe  old  leather  chair  directly  opposite  to  him.  Whence  he  came, \nby  what  means  he  had  entered,  what  were  his  purposes,  were \nmysteries  too  deep  for  Mike's  faculties  at  that  time  to  fathom. \nThere  he  sat,  however,  motionless  as  a  statue,  with  his  arms \nfolded,  and  a  pair  of  large,  lustrous  black  eyes  fastened  full \nupon  him.  There  was  a  complete  ftiscination  in  that  glance, \nAvhich  sent  a  thrill  through  his  whole  frame,  and  held  him  as \nwith  an  iron  chain  to  his  chair. \n\n\nCHAISE,  me. \n\n\n108  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nMike,  like  a  good  general,  soon  rallied  liis  routed  faculties, \nreanimated  his  fugitive  thoughts,  and  resolved,  though  possess- \ning a  faint  heart,  to  show  a  bold  front,  —  a  cheat  often  prac- \ntised by  better  tacticians.  He  thereupon  plucked  up  heroism, \nand  soon  ascertained  that  his  visitor  was  of  very  aifable  and \nbenignant  bearing. \n\nHe  communicated  his  business  briefly,  in  wliich  virtue  of \nbrevity  we  shall  condescend  to  be  an  imitator.  He  revealed \nthat  he  was  indeed  of  unearthly  nature,  —  a  disembodied  spirit, \nand  that  during  his  earthly  sojourn  he  had  secreted  a  most \nprecious  treasure,  which  had  been  unlawfully  acquired,  under \nthe  Old  Elm  Tree  in  the  centre  of  the  Common.  He  could  not \nrest  quietly  in  the  grave  until  he  had  imparted  the  secret  to \nsome  human  being  ;  and  as  Mike  was  a  man  after  his  own  heart, \nhe  had  selected  him  as  the  object  of  his  bounty.  jNIike  thanked \nhim  sincerely  for  the  compliment  and  kindness,  and  promised \nto  go  forth  without  delay  in  search  of  the  treasure.  He  sallied \nforth  with  his  \"  spiritual  guide,\"  his  mind  intoxicated  with  the \nthought  of  the  heavy  ingots,  and  the  bars  of  gold,  and  the  rich \nforeign  coin  which  he  believed  would  be  shortly  his  own.  The \nnight  was  black  and  rainy  ;  the  scattered  sleet  swept  furiously \nalong  the  streets,  pursued  by  the  screaming  wind  ;  but  the \nwrath  of  the  elements  was  disarmed  by  the  glorious  vision  of \nriches  and  honor  which  possessed  him. \n\nThey  arrived  at  length,  after  much  wading  and  tribulation, \nat  the  Old  Elm,  now  the  trysting-place  of  young  people  on  the \ndays  of  Election  festivity.  In  those  days  it  was  sometimes \nused  as  a  gallows,  for  want  of  a  better ;  and  it  is  said,  at  this \nvery  day,  that  on  dark  and  tempestuous  nights  the  ghosts  of \nthose  who  perished  on  its  branches  are  seen  swinging  and  heard \ncreaking  in  the  wind,  still  struggling  in  the  last  throe  and \ntorment  of  dissolution,  in  expiation  of  crimes  committed  long \nago. \n\n\"When  Mike  paused  at  the  roots  of  the  old  tree,  he  requested \nhis  guide  to  designate  the  particular  spot  that  contained  the \ntreasure  ;  but  receiving  no  response  to  this  very  natural  inquiry. \n\n\nA   LEGEND   OF   THE    OLD    ELM. \n\n\n109 \n\n\nhe  looked  round  and  saw  that  his  genius  had  vanished  \"  into \nthe  air,\"  probably  like  Macbeth's  witches.     He  was  not  to  be \ndisheartened  or  daunted,  however  ;  so  he  resolutely  commenced \ndelving,  with  the  zeal  of  an  ardent  money- \ndigger.      He  turned  up  many  a  good  rood \nof  soil  without   meeting  the  precious  ore,        , \nwhen  his  fears  got  the  better  of  his  dis- \ncretion, and  his  fimcy  busily  peopled  the \nobscure  tops  and  limbs  of  the  old  tree  with \nall  mmnei   of   j^ioteoque   shapes  and  gib \n\n\nTHE   MONEY-DIGGER. \n\n\nbering  monsters,  and  he  fancied  that  the  evil  spirits  of  de- \nparted malefactors  were  celebrating  their  festival  orgies,  and \nmaking  merry  with  their  infernal  dances  around  him. \n\n\n110  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nHis  fear  had  increased  to  agony.  The  spade  dropped  from \nhis  powerless  hand,  his  hair  bristled  with  terror,  and  his  great \neyes  nearly  leaped  from  his  head  in  his  endeavor  to  penetrate \nthe  gloom  that  surrounded  him.  Once  more  his  mysterious \nguide  stood  before  him  ;  but  one  glance  of  his  awfully  altered \nface  completed  the  climax  of  his  fright.  Those  large  black, \nlustrous  eyes  now  kindled  like  two  balls  of  flame ;  and  as  their \ntiendish  lustre  glared  upon  him,  he  shrank  back  as  from  a \nscorching  flame.  A  nose,  enormous  and  rubicund  as  the  car- \nbuncle of  the  East,  protruded  many  a  rood  from  the  face  of \nhis  evil  spirit,  and  immense  whiskers,  rough  and  shaggy  as  the \nlion's  mane,  flowed  around  his  visage.  The  gold-monster  con- \ntinued to  frown  upon  him  fearfully,  till  at  length  the  bewildered \neyes  of  Mike  could  look  no  longer,  and  he  fell  to  the  earth \nutterly  senseless. \n\nWhen  Mike  awoke,  the  morning  sun  was  looking  cheerfully \ninto  his  own  chamber  window,  and  the  birds  that  make  merry \nin  every  bright  summer  morning  were  singing  gayly  on  tlie \nhouse-eaves  above  his  head.  He  rubbed  his  eyes  in  astonish- \nment, and  was  in  doubt  whether  he  had  not  lost  his  senses,  or \nwhether  the  visitor,  the  money,  the  walk  of  midnight,  and  the \nhorrible  goblin,  were  not  all  the  mere  creations  of  a  th-eam. \n\nWhile  lost  in  these  doubts  and  difficulties,  a  neighbor  oppor- \ntunely stepped  in,  to  whom  he  related  the  Avhole  scene,  adding \nat  the  same  time  suitable  embellishments  to  the  appearance  of \nthe  fiend-like  apparition  which  had  haunted  him. \n\nHis  friend  heard  him  for  some  time  expatiate  on  the  miracu- \nlous adventure,  but  at  length  could  preserve  his  gravity  no \nlonger,  and  burst  forth  in  a  loud  ha !  ha  !  ha  !  When  he  had \nrecovered  sufficient  breath  to  articulate,  he  confessed  to  the \nelectrified  Mike  that  his  visitor  was  no  other  than  himself,  and \nthat  he  had  practised  the  hoax  in  order  to  decide  a  wager  with \nmine  host  of  the  Boar's  Head,  who  had  bet  a  dozen  of  his \nchoicest  bin  that  no  one  could  get  the  better  of  shrewd  Mike \nWild  of  the  North  End. \n\n\nKOXBURY    PUDDING-STONE. \n\n\nIll \n\n\nROXBURY   PUDDING-STONE. \n\n\nIJSr  those  pleasant  suburban  districts \nformerly  the  towns  of  Eoxbury \nand  Dorchester,  the  rock  everywhere \nseen  in  the  roadside  walls  and \noutcropping  ledges  is  the  very  curi- \nous conglomerate  familiarly  knoAvn \nas  pudding-stone ;  so  called,  no \ndoubt,  on  account  of  the  pebbles \nthat  are  imbedded  so  solidly  within \nthe  cooled  mass  as  now  to  form  a \npart  of  it.  Eejecting  all  scientific \nhypotheses  in  favor  of  a  legend, \nthe  genial  Dr.  Holmes  accounts  for \nthe  geological  phenomenon  in  his \nown  felicitous  way  in  the  \"Dorches- \nter Giant,\"  thus  enabling  us  to  conclude \nwith  the  customary  geological  description. \n\n\nof   Boston  that  were \n\n\n11 \n\n\nI  I-/ \n\n\nV \n\n\nOLD   MILE-STONE. \n\nour   historical  piecus \n\n\nTHE   DORCHESTER   GIANT. \n\nOLIVER    WENDELL    HOLMES. \n\nThere  was  a  Giant  in  time  of  old, \n\nA  mighty  one  was  he  ; \nHe  had  a  wife,  but  she  was  a  scold, \nSo  he  kept  her  shut  in  his  mammoth  fold  ; \n\nAnd  he  had  children  three. \n\nThen  the  Giant  took  his  children  three, \n\nAnd  fastened  them  in  the  pen  ; \nThe  children  roared  ;  quoth  the  Giant,  \"  Be  still ! \" \nAnd  Dorchester  Heights  and  Milton  Hill \n\nEolled  back  the  sound  again. \n\n\n112  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThen  he  brought  them  a  pudding  stuffed  with  plums, \n\nAs  big  as  the  State-House  dome  ; \nQuoth  he,  \"  There 's  something  for  you  to  eat ; \nSo  stop  your  mouths  with  your  'lection  treat. \n\nAnd  wait  till  your  dad  comes  home.\" \n\n\nWhat  are  those  loved  ones  doing  now. \n\nThe  wife  and  children  sad  ? \nOh,  they  are  in  a  terrible  rout, \nScreaming  and  throwing  their  pudding  about, \n\nActing  as  they  were  mad. \n\nThey  flung  it  over  to  Roxbury  hills, \n\nThey  fluiig  it  over  the  plain. \nAnd  all  over  Milton  and  Dorchester  too, \nGreat  lumps  of  pudding  the  giants  threw, \n\nThey  tumbled  as  thick  as  rain. \n\n\nAnd  if,  some  pleasant  afternoon. \n\nYou  '11  ask  nie  out  to  ride. \nThe  whole  of  the  story  I  will  tell. \nAnd  you  may  see  where  the  puddings  fell, \n\nAnd  pay  for  the  punch  beside. \n\n\nV  , \n\n\nCAMBEIDGE    LEGENDS. \n\n\nTPIE   WASHINGTON   ELM. \n\n\nTHIS  patriarch  among  trees  is  one  of  those  perishable  his- \ntoric objects  we  can  still  point  to  with  a  feeling  of  satis- \nfaction that  it  continues  in  the  enjoyment  of  a  vigorous  old  age. \nLong  live  the  Washington  Elm  !  It  has  survived  the  renowned \nCharter  Oak,  it  outlives  its  venerated  neighbor,  the  Boston  Elm  ; \nand,  though  much  shattered  ''  alow  and  aloft,\"  it  bids  fair  to \nround  the  century  with  head  proudly  erect,  as  the  living  link \njoining  the  settlement  of  the  country  with  the  era  of  its  greatest \nprosperity. \n\nThe  historic  elm-tree  stands  in  the  public  highway,  by  the \nside  of  the  Common,  in  the  city  of  Cambridge.  The  Common \nwas  the  training-field  of  the  first  republican  army,  formed  almost \nas  if  by  magic,  in  the  years  '75  and  '76,  of  glorious  memory. \nBeyond  the  elm  of  renown,  on  the  other  side,  are  the  quaint \nold  College  buildings,  which  then  served  as  barracks  for  this \narmy  ;  while  scattered  round  about  the  neighborhood  are  many \nof  the  residences  that  the  chances  of  war  turned  into  quarters \nfor  the  officers  when  they  were  vacated  in  a  hurry  by  their \nTory  owners.  So  that  many  vestiges  of  those  stirring  times \nremain  to  attract  the  visitor  to  one  of  the  most  historic  places \nof  the  Commonwealth. \n\nMany  pilgrims  wend  their  way  to  the  spot  where  the  massive \nold  tree-truuk  —  the  Washington  Elm  —  shakes  out  its  annual \n\n\nI  ic. \n\n\nNKW   KNiM.ANI'    I.KdKNUM. \n\n\nroliiii',0,  lli:il  1-i  liK«i  llio  i\\  \\  rliiiv'iiiv-',  iiihl  cluilcnii'.'  .ilxuil  a  nun. \nA.H  a  tr(<o,  it  wtMiltl  lio  .-itii-it  li>  cuiiuimihl  uII(MiIumi  i>u  lu'cotnil.  ut' \nit.H  ii|t|>iinMil  m'oi\\l  ii,m' ;  lull  it  i.'i  .Miitiit»tliiii^  iiuin'  lltiiii  a  Iroo. \nSilciil  wiliiKMs  III  all  I  III'  ;icoinvi  Itial  lia\\i>  Imon  (Miafloil  ln'io \nHliu'o  llio  wliilo  MUMi  linil  I'oi'cod  tlipir  \\va\\  lliiKii^h  liio  lliit'lvt>trt \noovori\\»|^  (lio  ;tun'(>uiultu^  |>laiM,  it  in  a.-i  iimch  an  nl«|0(l  \\A'  vi'ii \noraliKii    111  (lio  (Mli:'iiHM  an   il\"  il   wpip    nvillv  aMo    l,>    iiuparl   wlial \n\n\nrill'     \\\\  VSUIMil'ON     KIM, \n\n\nIt  luwl  soon.  May  U-.  .-.liailow  uovor  Ix'  li-.-.s  '  Il  saw  tlio  inns \ntoriu^\"  i»t\"  llu>  raw  rrv>\\nhial  li'\\  los  i'oillu'  si'voii  vivivs'  inanli \nt*>  Y<>rktown  i  U  lias  liooii  I'lacki'iUHl  l>v  *  aiinou  siuoko,  lia.s  soon \nth«»  ^liltonu}^  oi»\\-lo  of  ramp  fill's  li^^liling  tlio  \\o\\\\^  lino  ot\"  an \ninvoHtinji  nruiy  utouilily  tightoninj,'  ilsooils  t»l>onl  tlio  lu'loaguoit'il \noupitul,  l»ut  »<no  thinv,',  abovo  v>tl»oi's,  iuvosts  it  willi  a  vrauilrur \niusoptimblo  IVvMu  Imii  who  was  tlu^  nohU'st  ICoiuan  I't'  lluiu  all. \n\n\nTMIC    WAHM/N'/ION    KJ,M,  I  )'/ \n\nTlx)  inwif'ij/Uon  (>l(i<;'r<l  nl  iin-  \\niw  i,i'  Uiu  U'i;i;   l,<',ll«   U((j  wJiolo \n\nI.UIil'.U    IHIH  '((ICC, \nWArt((( '»(>'(  OfX \n\nIII'    lUK \nAi^I'Mli  ,\\^   AUMY, \n\n,niij\\  H\",  nit,, \n\n\n•nil.  vvA;iiii:.'f;'io;;   i;i,m, \n\nW';(t(;H  !    wr;;'/l»,  0)/|  'I'lvA;  I     '/'l(';i(  l/((.«l,  «((  nH\\ii-i;i,  lair, \nA  vip{*>»''>u»  Ik'hH,  u  l«!(iv«r()-<if«|»(('i(/}{  <;('<•«!.  ; \n\nA/I'l  f.|(;«!)/|('.R«  KK'dlocii't.  (,r  U/c,  r|(iy«  U(/tt,  W<'l'«?, \nI/'»<I;;;<;  id  Uiy  \\iiiiiii;\\ti-M,  I'lki;  U/f  n'>(i(,i;  l/inl'w  iu'mI. \n\nWnitU'.]  ^ivt:  (|«  wr(»'(|»I      Mt'iiini^fUl  n  i/jdUiMlH/_  l>l««t \nM(<l  Um  i/ji'i;ii  U'uvf.H  \\n'.i/jnu  Ui  inmiintf  \\iiw, \n\nH}i(i|(i(i(^  ((«  i(l,l,<r(a()<;(!  U>  ihc  inii/\\i\\.y  l'(i«(., \n'Iliul,  Iw.kwuc)  curoc,  '/()  )(((iio()K  ll'mtJ/ipr  hIdw  ; \n\n\"'I'll''  (uic,/i(il  (()()^,l,<(«  <»l  lli<^  i?')))  I  k()<;w, \n\nWli'»«i;  iMiii:  innfi'ii  wiywniii-',  i\\i;i',kt:'\\  Ui«;  i'iiii\":l  \\iiiiwn  ; \n'\\'\\i'.'if  \\iiiiiU-r  l'i>ii\\t'.iA-\\if.  f,wt'\\ii,  U)<!  curly  «l';w, \n\nA)i<l  llcJr  lifci)  iu(ow  ■'■.li'\\U',k  fJ/<!  <!(ij^l<;  «l'/wn. \n\n\"  I  Ixuc)  l,l)<;  l<l<;u):   l)(',< :(((l/<'(  U'iii]i'')'X  tm^iiti \n\nWhen  Uk-  I,o««<!4|  •  M(iyfl<(W\"(  '  iiiootvA  in  I'lyoionU/  iJay  ; \nAd'l  W(il,<;l(i'^)  yoK  nlimnii;  wull«  «»,  «(/»((C  hy  cJ/;/)';, \n\n'Dk;  l'al,);<'i'  fic'l  tlicui  flowly  Uiwui'ti  th<;  <l«y- \n\n\"  I'dt,  lo  !  a  (/uglily  < 'Idcf'luid  'dcatJi  (oy  (•.f(ffl<', \n\nh(<w  )/)«  l;(/p;)(l,  c^W'/cl  a(»'l  ('<;a/'«;'l  l(i«  <laddU';.v.  Ici*/!  ; \n\nAd'l  I/(l;«H,y  »j>mKj/,  f'/rUj  frodi  r<;<ik  tt»i<l  u)\"^^*'> \nA/i'l  'loddc'l  );'T  licloicf,  i'lii'  llic  f/onc  of  dn;,-!/)  , \n\n\n118  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nWhile  in  the  hero's  heart  there  dwelt  a  prayer \nThat  Heaven's  protecting  arm  might  never  cease \n\nTo  make  his  young,  endangered  land  its  care, \n\nTill  through  the  war-cloud  looked  the  angel  Peace. \n\n\"  Be  wise,  my  children,\"  said  that  ancient  Tree, \nIn  earnest  tone,  as  though  a  Mentor  spake, \n\n\"  And  prize  the  blood-bought  birthright  of  the  free. \nAnd  firmly  guard  it  for  your  country's  sake.\" \n\nThanks,  thanks,  Old  Elm  !  and  for  this  counsel  sage. \nMay  Heaven  thy  brow  with  added  beauty  grace, \n\nGrant  richer  emeralds  to  thy  crown  of  age, \nAnd  changeless  honors  from  a  future  race. \n\n\nTHE   WASHINGTON   ELM. \n\nJAMES    RUSSELL    LOWELL. \n\nBeneath  our  consecrated  elm \n\nA  century  ago  he  stood, \n\nFamed  vaguely  for  that  old  fight  in  the  wood \n\nWhose  red  surge  sought,  but  could  not  overwhelm \n\nThe  life  foredoomed  to  wield  our  rough-hewn  helm \n\nFrom  colleges,  where  now  the  gown \n\nTo  arms  had  yielded,  from  the  town, \n\nOur  rude  self-summoned  levies  flocked  to  see \n\nThe  new-come  chiefs,  and  wonder  which  was  he. \n\nNo  need  to  question  long  ;  close-lipped  and  tall, \n\nLong  trained  in  rnurder-brooding  forests  lone \n\nTo  bridle  others'  clamors  and  his  own, \n\nFirmly  erect,  he  towered  above  them  all, \n\nThe  incarnate  discipline  that  was  to  free \n\nWith  iron  curb  that  armed  democracy. \n\nMusing  beneath  the  legendary  tree, \n\nThe  years  between  furl  off  ;  I  seem  to  see \n\nThe  sun-flecks,  shaken  the  stirred  foliage  through, \n\nDapple  with  gold  his  sober  buff  and  blue, \n\n\nTHE  LAST  OF  THE  HIGHWAYMEN.         119 \n\nAnd  weave  prophetic  aureoles  round  the  head \n\nThat  shines  our  beacon  now,  nor  darkens  with  the  dead. \n\n0  man  of  silent  mood, \n\nA  stranger  among  strangers  then, \n\nHow  art  thou  since  renowned  the  Great,  the  Good, \n\nFamiliar  as  the  day  in  all  the  homes  of  men  ! \n\nThe  winged  years,  that  winnow  praise  and  blame, \n\nBlow  many  names  out  ;  they  but  fan  t(j  flame \n\nThe  self-renewing  si)leudors  of  thy  fame. \n\n\nTHE   LAST   OF   THE   HIGHWAYMEN. \n\nMICHAEL  MARTIN,  alias  Captain  Lightfoot,  after  a \ncheckered  career  in  Ireland,  liis  native  country,  and \nin  Scotland,  as  a  highway  robber,  became  in  1819  a  fugitive  to \nAmerica.  He  first  landed  at  Salem,  where  he  obtained  employ- \nment as  a  farm-laborer.  But  a  life  of  honest  toil  not  being  so \ncongenial  to  him. as  that  of  a  bandit,  he  again  took  to  his  old \noccupation  on  the  road,  this  time  making  Canada  the  scene  of \nhis  exploits. \n\nAfter  committing  many  robberies  there  and  in  Vermont  and \nNew  Hampsliire,  and  always  eluding  capture,  Martin  at  length \narrived  in  Boston.  He  at  once  began  his  bold  operations  upon \ntlie  highway ;  but  here  his  usual  good  luck  deserted  him.  His \nfirst  and  last  victim  was  Major  John  Bray,  of  Boston.  Martin \nhad  somehow  found  out  that  His  Excellency  Governor  Brooks \nintended  giving  a  dinner-party  at  his  mansion  in  Medford  on  a \ncertain  afternoon,  and  he  had  determined  to  waylay  some  of \nthe  company  on  their  return,  shrewdly  guessing  that  they  might \nbe  well  worth  the  picking.  In  fact,  as  Major  Bray  was  driving \nleisurely  homeward  in  his  chaise  over  the  Medford  turnpike,  he \nwas  suddenly  stopped  by  a  masked  horseman,  who  presented  a \npistol  and  sternly  commanded  him  to  deliver  up  his  valuables. \n\n\n120  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nTlie  place  was  a  lonely  one,  and  well  chosen  for  the  robber's  pur- \npose. The  astounded  Major  handed  over  his  watch  and  his \npurse.  Having  secured  his  booty,  the  highwayman  wheeled  his \nhorse,  gave  him  the  spur,  and  galloped  oif ;  while  his  frightened \navA  crestfallen  victim,  lashing  his  horse  to  a  run,  raised  a  hue- \nand-cry  at  the  nearest  house. \n\nMartin  fled.  He  was  hotly  pursued,  and  was  taken,  after  a \nchase  of  a  hundred  miles,  asleep  in  bed  at  Springfield.  The \nofficers  brought  him  back,  and  lodged  him  in  East  Cambridge \njail  to  await  his  trial.  He  was  tried  at  the  next  assizes  for \nhighway  robbery,  was  convicted,  and  sentenced  to  be  hanged. \nThis  being  the  first  trial  occurring  under  the  statute  punish- \ning such  an  offence,  it  naturally  created  a  great  deal  of  stir,  and \nwhen  the  prisoner  was  brought  to  the  bar,  the  court-room  was \nthronged  with  curious  spectators.  Throughout  the  proceedings \nthe  prisoner  was  perfectly  cool.  As  the  pupil  of  the  celebrated \nThunderbolt,  he  had  a  reputation  to  maintain  ;  and  when  the \njudge,  putting  on  the  black  cap,  pronounced  the  awful  sentence \nof  death,  he  dryly  observed  :  \"  Well,  that 's  the  worst  you  can  do \nfor  me.\" \n\nThe  doomed  man,  however,  made  one  desperate  efibrt  to \nescape  from  prison.  He  had  found  some  way  to  procure  a  tile, \nwith  which  he  filed  off  his  irons  so  that  he  could  remove  them \nwhenever  he  liked  ;  and  when  the  turnkey  one  morning  came \ninto  the  cell,  he  being  off  his  guard,  tlie  prisoner,  using  his  irons \nas  a  weapon,  felled  him  to  the  ground  with  a  savage  blow  on \nthe' head,  and  leaving  him  stunned  and  bleeding  upon  the  floor \nof  the  cell,  rushed  out  of  the  open  door  into  the  prison-yard. \nTlie  outer  walls  were  too  high  to  be  scaled,  and  free  passage \ninto  the  street  was  barred  by  a  massive  oaken  gate.  But  this  did \nnot  stop  the  resolute  highwayman,  who  was  a  man  of  herculean \nstrength.  Dashing  himself  repeatedly,  with  all  his  force,  against \nit,  he  at  last  succeeded  in  breaking  the  gate  open,  and  passing \nquicldy  through,  he  emerged  into  the  street  beyond  ;  but  being \nexhausted  by  his  frantic  efforts  to  escape,  after  a  short  flight \nhis  pursuers  overtook  and  secured  him.     He  was  loaded  with \n\n\nTHE   ELIOT   OAK.  121 \n\nirons  and  chained  to  his  cell.  After  this  desperate  attempt  to \ngain  his  liberty,  he  was  guarded  with  greater  vigilance  until  the \nday  appointed  for  his  execution,  when  the  \"  Last  of  the  High- \nwaymen\" paid  the  penalty  of  his  crimes  upon  the  scaffold. \n\n\nTHE   ELIOT   OAK. \n\nIN  that  part  of  Boston  formerly  constituting  the  town  of \nBrighton,  and  still  farther  back  forming  a  precinct  of  Cam- \nbridge, there  is  a  pleasant  locality  called  Oak  Square.  It  was \nso  named  on  account  of  the  old  oak-tree  which  stood  there, \nand  which  is  probably  better  known  as  the  Eliot  Oak. \n\nThis  gigantic  relic  of  the  primeval  forest  was  in  its  day  the \nlargest  and  the  oldest  tree  of  its  species  growing  within  the  four \nboundaries  of  the  old  Bay  State,  and  it  was  officially  declared \nto  be  so  by  a  scientific  commission  which  was  charged  with \nmaking  a  botanical  survey  of  the  State.  The  declaration  is \nmade  that  \"  It  had  probably  passed  its  prime  centuries  before \nthe  first  English  voice  was  heard  on  the  shores  of  Massachusetts \nBay.\"  Its  circumference  at  the  ground  was  given  at  twenty- \nfive  feet  and  nine  inches,  or  two  feet  more  than  that  of  the \nGreat  Elm  of  Boston.  Through  decay  the  trunk  became  hollow \nat  the  base,  furnishing  a  cavity  large  enough  to  serve  as  a  hid- \ning-place for  the  schoolboys  who  played  under  tlie  shade  of  its \nwide-spreading  branches.  The  enormous  weight  of  these,  with \ntheir  foliage,  was  at  last  supported  by  a  mere  shell  of  trunk, \nand  as  every  gale  threatened  to  lay  it  low,  to  the  regret  of  thou- \nsands, the  brave  old  oak  was  through  a  hard  necessity  compelled \nto  bite  the  dust.  By  an  order  of  the  town  it  was  cut  down  in \nMay,  1855. \n\nA  little  west  of  this  tree  was  the  former  site  of  the  wigwam \nof  Waban,  Chief  of  the  Nonantums,  and  he  must  often  have \nrested  under  its  generous  shade.     The  old  Indian  trail  extended \n\n\nTHE    ELIOT   OAK,    BRIGTITON. \n\n\nf \n\n\nEliot's  oak.  123 \n\nfrom  this  tree  northeast  to  the  Charles  River,  connecting  the \nsettlement  here  with  the  Colleges  at  Old  Cambridge. \n\nTradition  says  that  the  Apostle  Eliot  of  glorious  memory \npreached  to  the  Indians  here  under  this  oak.  We  are  amazed \nto  think  of  it  as  then  being  —  near  two  centuries  and  a  half  ago \n—  in  its  vigorous  maturity.  This  is  the  incident  which  the \npoet  Longfellow  embalms  in  his  sonnet,  the  scene  being,  how- \never, transferred  to  Natick,  Massachusetts,  where  these  Indians, \nby  the  advice  of  Eliot,  founded  one  of  their  Praying  Towns, \nand  adopted  the  customs  of  civilized  life. \n\n\nELIOT'S     OAK. \n\nH.    W.    LONGFELLOW. \n\nThou  ancient  oak !  whose  myriad  leaves  are  loud \nWith  sounds  of  unintelligible  speech, \nSounds  as  of  surges  on  a  shingly  beach, \nOr  multitudinous  murmurs  of  a  crowd ; \n\nWith  some  mysterious  gift  of  tongues  endowed, \nThou  speakest  a  different  dialect  to  each  ; \nTo  me  a  language  that  no  man  can  teach. \nOf  a  lost  race,  long  vanished  like  a  cloud. \n\nFor  underneath  thy  shade,  in  days  remote, \nSeated  like  Abraham  at  eventide \nBeneath  the  oaks  of  Mamre,  the  unknown \n\nApostle  of  the  Indians,  Eliot,  wrote \n\nHis  Bible  in  a  language  that  hath  died \nAnd  is  forgotten,  save  by  thee  alone. \n\n\nparr  rfjirtj. \n\n\nLYXN    AXD    NAHAXT    LEGEND: \n\n\n'iiri\"><, ,  ^      -   ,11,1 . \n\n\nLYNN  AND   NAHANT   LEGENDS. \n\nTHE  vivid  and  life-like  description  of  the  coast  scenery  of \nancient  Saugus,  borrowed  from  \"  The  Bridal  of  Penna- \ncook,\"  is  a  most  fitting  introduction  to  our  legends ;  for  nowhere \ncould  a  wilder  or  more  romantic  region,  or  one  embodying  more \nstriking  natural  traits,  prepare  the  mind  for  receiving  those  weird \ntales  which  so  truly  present  to  it  the  superstitious  side  of  old \nNew  England  life. \n\nA  wild  and  broken  landscape,  spiked  witli  firs, \nRoughening  the  bleak  horizon's  northern  edge, \n\nSteep,  cavernous  hillsides,  where  black  hemlock  spurs \nAnd  sharp,  gray  splinters  of  the  wind-swept  ledge \n\nPierced  the  thin-glazed  ice,  or  bristling  rose, \n\nWhere  the  cold  rim  of  the  sky  sunk  down  upon  the  snows. \n\n\nAnd  eastward  cold,  wide  marshes  stretched  away. \nDull  dreary  flats  without  a  bush  or  tree, \n\nO'er-crossed  by  icy  creeks,  where  twice  a  day \nGurgled  the  waters  of  the  moon-struck  sea  ; \n\nAnd  faint  with  distance  came  the  stifled  roar. \n\nThe  melancholy  lapse  of  waves  on  that  low  shore. \n\n\n128  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   BRIDAL   OF   PENNACOOK. \n\nIN  the  \"  Bridal  of  Pennacook,\"  Mr.  Wliittier,  who  is  himself \nat  once  the  product  and  the  poet  of  this  romantic  coast, \ntells  us  that  he  chanced  upon  the  motive  of  the  poem  while \nporing  over \n\nAn  old  clironicle  of  border  wars \nAnd  Indian  history. \n\nThis  was  undoubtedly  Thomas  Morton's  \"  JSTew  English  Ca- \nnaan,\"—  a  book  which  the  Puritans  indignantly  denominated \n\"scandalous,\"  and  for  wliich  they  imprisoned  the  author  a \nwhole  year,  then  dismissing  him  with  a  fine.  But  aside  from  its \nmerciless  ridicule  of  them  and  their  ways,  its  value  as  \"  Indian \nhistory  \"  is  duly  certified  by  most  competent  judges,  one  of \nwhom  says  that  Morton's  description  of  the  Indians  \"  is  su- \nperior to  that  of  most  authors  before  his  time  ;  and  though  he \nsometimes  indulges  his  imagination,  yet  this  part  of  his  work  is \nof  exceeding  great  value  to  inquirers  about  the  primitive  inhabi- \ntants of  New  England.\" \n\nThe  poet  goes  on  to  relate,  that  among  the  ill-assorted  collec- \ntion of  books  forming  his  landlord's  library  he  found  this  old \nchronicle,  Avherein  he  read,  — \n\nA  story  of  the  marriage  of  the  Chief \nOf  Saugus  to  the  dusky  Weetamoo, \nDaughter  of  Passaconawaj^  who  dwelt \nIn  the  old  time  upon  the  Merrimack. \n\nThis  is  the  story  as  it  is  related  by  Morton.  Winnepurkit, \nthe  son  of  Nanapashemet,  or  tire  New  Moon,  was  the  Sagamore  of \nSaugus,  Naumkeag,  and  Massabequash,  —  now  known  as  Saugus, \nLynn,  Salem,  and  Marblehead.     \"When  he  came  to  man's  estate \n\n\nTHE    BRIDAL    OF    PENNACOOK.  129 \n\nthis  young  sachem,  who  was  both  valiant  and  of  noble  blood, \nmade  choice  for  his  wife  of  the  daughter  of  Passaconaway,  the \ngreat  chieftain  of  the  tribes  inliabiting  the  valley  of  the  Merri- \nmack. Not  only  was  Passaconaway  a  mighty  chief  in  war  or \npeace,  but  he  was  also  the  greatest  powow,  or  wizard,  of  whom \n\n\nAN   INDIAN    PRINCESS. \n\nwe  have  any  account.  Indeed  the  powers  attributed  to  him  by \nthe  English  colonists  would  almost  surpass  belief,  were  they  not \nfully  vouched  for  by  the  learned  and  reverend  chroniclers  of  that \nday,  who  gravely  assert  that  so  skilled  was  he  in  the  arts  of \nnecromancy,  that  he  could  cause  a  green  leaf  to  grow  in  winter, \n\n9 \n\n\n130  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\ntrees  to  dance,  water  to  burn,  and  the  like  marvels  to  ajDpear  in \nthe  course  of  his  mystical  invocations. \n\nWith  the  consent  and  good  liking  of  this  redoubtable  saga- \nmore, Winnepurkit  wooed  and  married  the  daughter  of  Passa- \nconaway.  Bountiful  was  the  entertainment  that  he  and  his \nattendants  received  at  her  father's  hands,  according  to  the  cus- \nto]u  of  his  people  when  celebrating  an  event  of  this  kind,  and \nsuch  as  suited  the  exalted  rank  of  tlie  bride  and  groom. \nFeasting  and  revelry  succeeded,  or  rather  they  made  a  part  of \nthe  marriage  solemnities,  as  with  all  ancient  peoples.  The  cere- \nmonies being  over,  Passaconaway  caused  a  select  number  of  his \nbraves  to  escort  his  daughter  into  the  territories  belonging  to  her \nlord  and  husband,  where  being  safely  come,  they  were,  in  a  like \nmanner,  most  hospitably  entertained  by  Winnepurkit  and  his \nmen,  and  when  they  Avere  ready  to  depart,  were  generously \nrewarded    with  gifts  for  their  loving  care  and  service. \n\ni^ot  long  afterward  the  newly  wedded  princess  was  seized  with \na  passionate  longing  to  revisit  once  again  her  native  country,  and \nto  behold  once  more  the  face  of  the  mighty  chief,  her  father. \nHer  lord  listened  to  her  prayer,  which  seemed  reasonable  enough, \nand  he  therefore,  in  all  love  and  kindness  for  her  welfare,  chose \na  picked  body  from  among  his  most  trusted  warriors  to  conduct \nhis  lady  to  her  father,  to  whom  they  with  great  respect  presently \nbrought  her  safe  and  sound ;  and  then,  after  being  graciously \nreceived  and  as  graciously  dismissed,  they  returned  to  give  an \naccount  of  their  errand,  leaving  their  princess  to  continue  among \nher  friends  at  her  own  good  will  and  pleasure.  After  some  stay \nin  her  old  home  by  the  beautiful  mountain  river,  the  lady  signi- \nfied her  desire  to  go  back  to  her  husband  again,  upon  which  Pas- \nsaconaway sent  an  embassy  to  Winnepurkit  with  order  to  notify \nliim  of  this  Avish  on  her  part,  and  to  request  tliat  the  Sachem \nof  Saugus,  his  son-in-law,  might  at  once  despatch  a  suitable \nguard  to  escort  his  wife  back  through  the  wilderness  to  her  home. \nBut  Winnepurkit,  strictly  standing  for  his  honor  and  reputation \nas  a  chief,  bade  the  messengers  to  carry  his  father-in-law  this \nanswer  :    \"  That  when  his  wife  departed  from  him,  he  caused \n\n\nTHE   BRIDAL   OF   PENNACOOK.  131 \n\nhis  own  men  to  wait  upon  her  to  lier  father's  territories,  as  did \nbecome  liiiu  ;  but  now  that  she  had  an  intent  to  return,  it  did \nbecome  her  father  to  send  lier  back  with  a  convoy  of  bis  own \npeople ;  and  that  it  stood  not  with  Winnepurkit's  reputation \neither  to  make  himself  or  his  men  so  servile  as  to  fetch  her \nagain.\" \n\nThereupon  the  old  sachem,  Passaconaway,  was  much  incensed \nat  having  this  curt  answer  returned  to  him  by  one  whom  he \nconsidered  at  most  only  a  petty  chief  and  a  vassal;  and  being \nmoreover  sadly  nettled  to  think  that  his  son-in-law  should  pre- \ntend to  give  him,  Passaconaway,  a  lesson  in  good-breeding,  or \ndid  not  esteem  him  more  highly  than  to  make  this  a  matter  for \nnegotiation,  sent  back  tliis  sharp  reply  :  \"  That  his  daughters \nblood  and  birtli  deserved  more  respect  than  to  be  slighted  in \nsuch  a  manner,  and  therefore  if  he  (Winnepurkit)  would  have \nher  company,  he  were  best  to  send  or  come  for  her.\" \n\nThe  young  sachem,  not  being  willing  to  undervalue  himself, \nand  being  withal  a  man  of  stout  spirit,  did  not  hesitate  to  tell \nhis  indignant  father-in-law  that  he  must  either  send  his  daughter \nhome  in  cliarge  of  his  own  escort,  or  else  he  might  keep  her  ; \nsince  Winnepurkit  was,  for  his  own  part,  fully  determined  not \nto  stoop  so  low. \n\nAs  neither  would  yield,  the  poor  princess  remained  with  her \nfather,  —  at  least  until  Morton,  the  narrator,  left  tlie  country ; \nbut  she  is  supposed  to  have  finally  rejoined  her  haughty  spouse, \nthough  in  what  way  does  not  appear  in  the  later  relation  before \nus.  She  was  no  true  woman,  however,  if  she  failed  to  discover \na  means  to  soften  the  proud  heart  of  Winnepurkit,  who  after \nall  was  perhaps  only  too  ready  to  accord  to  her  tears  and  her \nentreaties  what  he  had  so  loftily  refused  at  the  instigation  of  a \npunctiliousness  that  was  worthy  of  the  days  of  chivalry. \n\nThe  poet  has  made  a  most  felicitous  use  of  this  story,  into \nwhich  are  introduced  some  descriptions  of  the  scenery  of  the \nMerrimack  of  exceeding  beauty  and  grace.  The  poem  has, \nhowever,  a  more  dramatic  ending  than  the  prose-tale  we  have \njust  given.     In  the  poem  the  heart-broken  and  deserted  bride  of \n\n\n132  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nPennacook  at  last  determines  to  brave  the  perils  of  the  swollen \nand  turbid  Merrimack  alone,  to  seek  the  wigwam  of  her  dusky \nhusband.  Stealing  away  from  her  companions,  she  launches \nher  frail  canoe  upon  the  bosom  of  the  torrent,  and  is  instantly \nswept  by  it,  — \n\nDown  the  vexed  centre  of  that  rushing  tide, \nThe  thick  huge  ice-blocks  threatening  either  .side, \nThe  foam-white  rocks  of  Amoskeag  in  view, \nWith  arrowv  swiftness  — \n\n\nDown  the  white  rapids  like  a  sere  leaf  whirled. \nOn  the  sharp  rocks  and  piled-up  ices  hurled. \nEmpty  and  broken,  circled  the  canoe \nIn  the  vexed  pool  below  —  but  where  was \nWeetamoo  ? \n\n\nTHE   PIRATES'   GLEN. \n\nTHE  year  1658  was  signalized  in  New  England  by  a  great \nearthquake,  which  is  mentioned  in  some  of  the  old  chron- \nicles. Connected  with  this  convulsion,  which  in  the  olden \ntime  was  regarded  as  a  most  signal  mark  of  the  displeasure  of \nHeaven,  is  the  following  story.  There  are,  it  should  be  said, \ntwo  or  three  circumstances,  or  rather  facts,  giving  to  this  legend \na  color  of  authenticity,  which  are  of  themselves  sufficient  to \ncreate  a  doubt  whether,  after  all,  it  has  not  a  more  substantial \nfoundation  than  has  generally  been  conceded  to  it.  We  will- \ningly give  it  the  benefit  of  this  doubt ;  meanwhile  contenting \nourselves  with  the  statement  that  its  first  appearance  in  print, \nso  far  as  known  to  the  writer,  was  in  Lewis's  \"  History  of  Lynn.\" \nBut  here  is  the  legend  in  all  its  purity. \n\n\nTHE    PIEATES'    GLEN.  133 \n\nSome  time  previous  to  the  great  earthquake,  in  the  twilight \nof  a  pleasant  evening  on  the  coast,  a  small  bark  was  seen  to \napproach  the  shore,  furl  her  sails,  and  drop  her  anchor  near  the \nmouth  of  Saugus  River.  A  boat  was  presently  lowered  from \nher  side,  which  four  men  got  into  and  rowed  silently  up  the \nriver  to  where  it  enters  the  hills,  when  they  landed,  and  plunged \ninto  the  woods  skirting  the  banks.  These  movements  had  been \nnoticed  by  only  a  few  individuals  ;  but  in  those  early  times, \nwhen  the  people  were  surrounded  by  dangers  and  were  easily \nalarmed,  such  an  incident  was  well  calculated  to  a-waken  sus- \npicion, so  that  in  the  course  of  the  evening  the  intelligence  had \nspread  from  house  to  house,  and  many  were  the  conjectures \nrespecting  the  strangers'  business.  In  the  morning  all  eyes \nwere  naturally  directed  toward  the  shore,  in  search  of  the \nstranger- vessel ;  but  she  was  no  longer  there,  and  no  trace \neither  of  her  or  of  her  singular  crew  could  be  found.  It  Avas  af- \nterward learned,  however,  that  on  the  morning  of  the  vessel's \ndisappearance  a  workman,  upon  going  to  his  daily  task  at  the \nForge,  on  the  river's  bank,  had  found  a  paper  running  to  the \neffect  that  if  a  certain  quantity  of  shackles,  handcuffs,  and  other \narticles  named  were  made,  and  with  secrecy  deposited  in  a  cer- \ntain place  in  the  woods,  which  was  particularly  described,  an \namount  of  silver  equal  to  their  full  value  would  be  found  in \ntheir  stead.  The  manacles  were  duly  made  and  secreted,  in \nconformity  with  the  strange  directions.  On  the  following \nmorning  they  had  been  taken  away,  and  the  money  left  accord- \ning to  the  letter  of  the  promise ;  but  notwithstanding  the  fact \nthat  a  strict  watch  had  been  kept,  no  sign  of  a  vessel  could  be \ndiscovered  in  the  offing.  Some  months  later  than  this  event, \nwhich  had  furnished  a  fruitful  theme  for  the  village  gossips, \nthe  four  men  returned,  and  selected  one  of  the  most  secluded \nand  romantic  spots  in  the  woods  of  Saugus  for  their  abode ;  and \nthe  tale  has  been  further  embellished  to  the  effect  that  the \npirate  chief  brought  with  him  a  beautiful  Avonian.  The  place \nof  their  retreat  was  a  deep  and  narrow  valley,  shut  in  on  two \nsides  by  craggy,  precipitous  rocks,  and  screened  on  the  others \n\n\n13-i  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nby  a  thick  growth  of  pines,  hemlocks,  and  cedars.  There  was \nonly  one  small  spot  to  which  the  rays  of  the  noonday  sun  could \npenetrate.  Upon  climbing  the  rude  and  nearly  perpendicular \nsteep  of  the  cliff  on  the  eastern  side  of  this  glen,  the  eye  com- \nmanded a  noble  expanse  of  sea  stretching  far  to  the  south,  be- \nsides a  wide  extent  of  the  surrounding  country.  No  spot  on \nthe  coast  could  have  been  better  chosen  for  the  double  purpose \nof  concealment  and  observation.  Even  at  this  da)',  w^hen  the \nneighborhood  has  become  thickly  peopled,  it  is  still  a  lonely \nand  desolate  place,  whose  gloomy  recesses  are  comparatively \nunknown  and  unvisited.  Here  the  pirates  built  themselves  a \nsmall  hut,  made  a  garden,  and  dug  a  well,  of  which  some  traces \nstill  remain.  It  is  supposed  that  they  also  buried  money  here, \nand  search  has  been  made  for  it  at  A-arious  times,  but  none  has \never  been  found ;  and  to  deepen  the  mystery,  it  is  said  that  the \npirate's  mistress,  who  is  described  as  very  pale  and  beautiful, \nhaving  sickened  and  died,  was  buried  here  in  an  unknown  grave, \nunder  the  thick  shade  of  the  pines.  After  a  time  the  retreat  of \nthe  pirates  became  noised  about.  They  were  traced  to  their  glen. \nThree  of  them  were  taken  to  England,  —  there  being  at  that \ntime  no  law  in  the  Colony  to  punish  piracy,  —  where  it  is  sup- \nposed that  they  paid  the  penalty  for  their  crimes  upon  the  gib- \nbet. The  third,  whose  name  was  Thomas  Veale,  escaped  to  a \ncavern  in  the  woods,  which  he  and  his  confederates  had  previ- \nously made  use  of  as  a  place  of  deposit  for  their  ill-gotten  booty. \nIn  this  lonely  place  the  fugitive  fixed  his  residence,  practising \nthe  trade  of  a  shoemaker,  and  occasionally  visiting  the  village \nto  obtain  food,  until  the  earthquake  which  ushered  in  the \nlegend,  sphtting  to  its  foundations  the  rock  in  which  the  cavern \nwas  situated,  forever  sealed  the  entrance,  enclosing  the  doomed \ncorsair  in  his  frightful  tomb.  This  cliff  has  ever  since  been \nknown  as  Dungeon  Eock,  and  the  first  retreat  of  the  free- \nbooters has  always  borne  the  name  of  The  Pirates'  Glen. \n\nThe  sequel  to  the  legend  that  we  have  so  conscientiously \nrelated  to  the  reader,  is  more  striking  by  its  reality,  more  incred- \nible, one  might  almost  say,  than  the  legend  itself  is,  with  ail  its \n\n\nTHE    PIEATES'    GLEN.  135 \n\ndramatic  surroundings.  The  story  of  Dungeon  Eock  now  leaves \nthe  realm  of  the  legendary  for  that  of  active  supernatural \nagency  ;  and  it  may  be  doubted  if  the  whole  world  can  produce \nanother  such  example  of  the  absorbiug  pursuit  of  an  idea  which \nhas  become  the  fixed  and  dominant  unpulse  of  a  life.  But  firet \nlet  us  introduce  the  i-eader  to  the  locality  itself. \n\nTwo  miles  out  of  the  city  of  Lynn,  in  the  heart  of  the  secluded \nand  romantic  region  overlookiug  it,  is  a  hill  high  and  steep,  one \nside  of  which  is  a  naked  precipice  ;  the  other,  which  the  'road \nascends,  is  stiU  covered  with  a  magnificent  grove  of  oak-ti-ees \ngi-owing  among  enormous  bowlders,  and  clad,  when  I  saw  them, \nin   the  rags  of  their  autumnal  purple.      Few  wOder   or  mor^ \npicturesque  spots  can  be  found  among  the  White  Hills  ;  and \nhere  Ave  are  not  a  dozen  miles  removed  from  the  homes  of  half \na  miUion  people.     The  rumored  existence  of  treasure  shut  up  in \nthe  heart  of  this  chff  by  the  earthquake  seems  to  have  found \ncredit  in  the  neighborhood,  if  one  may  judge  from  the  evidences \nof  a  heavy  explosion  in  what  was  supposed  to  be  the  ancient \nvestibule  of  the  cavern,  where  a  yawning  rent  in  the  side  of  the \nledge  is  blocked  up  with  tons  of  massy  debris  and  every  ves- \ntige of  what  was  perhaps  an  interesting  natural  curiosity  thus \nwantonly  destroyed. \n\nUnder  the  direction  of  spirit  mediums,  the  work  of  piercin<T \nDungeon  Eock  was  begun  by  Hiram  Marble  about  thirtv  years \nago,  and  has  continued,  with  little  intermission,  nearly'to  the \npresent  time.  For  more  than  a  quarter  of  a  centurv,  —  spurred \non,  when  they  were  ready  to  abandon  the  work  in^  despair  by \nsome  delusive  revelation  of  the  spirits,  -  father  and  son  toiled  on \nin  the  vain  hope  of  unlocking  its  secret.  Tons  upon  tons  01 \nthe  broken  rock  have  been  removed  bv  their  hands  alone  for \nthe  windings  of  the  gaUery  make  any  mechanical  contrivlnee \nuseless  for  the  purpose.  So  hard  is  the  natural  formation  that \nthey  sometimes  advanced  only  a  foot  in  a  month  :  and  the  labor \n^as  further  increased  by  the  accumulation  of  water,  which  is \nconstantly  oozing  from  fissures  of  the  rock.  Death  at  length \nreleased  the  elder  enthusiast  from  his  infatuation;  but  the  Ion \n\n\n136  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\npursued  the  work  as  the  most  sacred  of  trusts,  until  he  too  died \nin  the  same  fatal  delusion. \n\nA  woman  whom  I  found  in  the  cabin  on  the  summit,  and \nwho  proved  to  be  the  treasure-seeker's  sister,  conducted  me  to \nthe  entrance  of  the  shaft,  which  was  closed  by  a  grated  door, \nabove  which  I  read  this  eminently  practical  legend  in  an  unprac- \ntical place  :  \"Ye  who  enter  here,  leave  twenty-hve  cents  behind.\" \nShe  turned  the  key  in  the  lock,  swung  back  the  grating,  and  we \nbegan  to  descend,  first  by  a  series  of  steps  cut  in  the  rock,  then \nby  such  foothold  as  the  slippery  floor  afforded.  When  we \narrived  at  the  extreme  limit  of  the  excavation,  we  had  come  not \nfar  from  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  in  a  perpendicular  descent \nof  only  forty ;  yet  I  remarked  that  the  gallery  at  times  almost \ndoubled  upon  itself,  in  order  to  accomplisli  what  might  have \nbeen  reached  in  half  the  distance,  and,  of  course,  with  half  the \nlabor,  in  a  direct  line,  —  which  would  seem  to  imply  that  the \nwork  might  have  proceeded  more  expeditiously  under  the  direc- \ntion of  a  competent  mining  engineer.  Nothing  in  the  appear- \nance of  the  rock  indicated  that  it  had  been  disturbed  since  the \ncreation.  It  was  as  hard  as  adamant,  as  firm  as  marble,  as \nimpenetrable  as  Fate. \n\nMy  guide  pointed  out  the  supposed  locality  of  the  ancient \nentrance.  She  also  showed  me,  as  a  thing  to  which  the  fee  duly \nentitled  even  such  sceptics  as  myself,  the  fragment  of  a  corroded \nscabbard,  which  had  been  found,  she  said,  embedded  in  a  cranny \nAvithin  the  excavation.  But  when  I  afterward  mentioned  this \ncircumstance  to  the  poet  Longfellow,  who  was  familiar  with  the \nlocality  and  its  story,  he  laughed  pleasantly,  and  said  that  unless \nhis  memorj'\"  was  greatly  at  fault,  he  had  seen,  years  before,  during \none  of  his  drives  in  the  neighborhood,  this  identical  tiling  at  a \nblacksmith's  shop  where  he  had  stopped  on  some  errand.  Such \nquestions  as  I  asked  were  freely  answered ;  but  she  talked  in  a \nway  that  was  almost  startling  in  its  matter-of-fect  assumption  of \nthe  supernatural  as  the  controlling  element  in  one's  life  experi- \nence. The  invisible  spirits  of  Dungeon  Rock  I  found  dealt  in \nenigmas  which  the  Delphic  oracle  could  never  have  surpassed ; \n\n\nMOLL    PITCHEE.  137 \n\nyet  here  were  believers  who  staked  their  lives  upon  the  truth  of \nutterances  equally  delusive  !  Here  the  problem  is  suggestively \npresented,  whether  latter-day  superstition,  acting  upon  the  weak \nand  impressible  nature,  is  on  the  whole  to  be  preferred,  either  in \nits  manifestations  or  results,  to  olden  delusion  as  exemplified  in \nthe  witches  or  Avizards  of  our  forefathers.  Who  shall  say  ]  I, \nat  any  rate,  found  this  visit  to  Dungeon  Eock  one  of  the  most \nsingular  experiences  of  a  lifetime. \n\n\nMOLL     PITCHER. \n\nIN  passing  from  the  boundaries  of  Saugus  into  those  of  Lynn, \na  word  or  two  acquaints  us  with  the  origin  of  both  places. \nThomas  Dudley,  Deputy-Governor  of  \"  the  Massachusetts,\" \nwriting  in  1630  to  the  \"  Lady  Bryget,  Countesse  of  Lincoln,\" \nsays  of  the  Colonists  who,  like  himself,  emigrated  in  that  year \nfrom  England,  \"  We  began  to  consult  of  the  place  of  our  sitting \ndown,  for  Salem,  where  we  landed,  pleased  us  not.\"  Various \ncauses  having  led  to  their  dispersion  along  the  coast  from  Cape \nAnn  to  Nantasket,  one  of  the  scattered  bands  settled  \"upon  the \nriver  of  Saugus,\"  as  he  writes ;  another  founded  Boston.  The \nIndian  name  Saugus,  which  still  belongs  to  the  river  and  to  a \nfragment  of  the  ancient  territory,  Avas  superseded  in  1637  by \nthat  of  Lynn,  or  the  King's  Lynn,  from  Lynn  Regis,  on  the \nRiver  Ouse,  in  England.  Lynn  is  therefore  one  of  the  oldest \ntowns  in  Massachusetts.  It  is  beautifully  situated  on  the  shore \nof  Massachusetts  Bay,  ten  miles  north  of  Boston  and  five  south \nof  Salem.  Swampscot  is  a  ril)  taken  from  her  side ;  so  is \nNahant,  and  so  is  Lynnfield ;  yet,  like  the  fabled  monster,  she \nseems  to  grow  the  faster  from  siiccessive  mutilations. \n\nIf  one  may  credit  the  legend,  Veale,  the  pirate  recluse  of \nDungeon  Rock,  was  among  the  first  to  follow  the  trade  of  a \n\"cordwainer\"  here;  but  it  may  be  questioned  whether  he  is \n\n\n138 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nreally  looked  upon  as  one  of  the  founders  of  the  craft.  Be  that \nas  it  may,  it  is  certain  that  one  of  the  earliest  settlers,  Francis \nIngalls  by  name,  established  the  first  tannery  in  all  the  colony, \nand  he  may  therefore  be  considered  the  originator  of  that \nbranch  of  industry,  in  the  steady  pursuit  of  which  Lynn  has \ngrown  to  be  both  rich  and  famous.  When  shoemaking  was  a \ntrade,  I  suppose  that  nearly  every  man  in  Lynn  was  a  shoe- \n\n\n.1       y.| \n\nMOLL   PITCHER. \n\nmaker ;  but  now,  when  no  one  pei'son  makes  a  whole  boot  or \na  whole  shoe,  the  trade,  as  a  trade,  has  degenerated.  Two  of  the \nnoblest  men  that  America  has  produced  have  graduated  from  the \nshoemaker's  bench.  The  poet  Whittier  once  followed  this  humble \ncalling,  until  he  found  his  higher  vocation ;  and  the  philanthro- \npist, William  Lloyd  Garrison,  once  worked  at  the  bench  here  in \nLynn.  This  ancient  handicraft  is  therefore  by  no  means  with- \nout some  very  honorable  traditions. \n\nBut  Lynn  is  likely  to  be  celebrated  throughout  all  time  as  hav- \ning been  the  residence  of  the  most  successful  fortune-teller  of  her \n\n\nMOLL    PITCHER.  139 \n\ntlay  and  generation,  —  we  niiglit  also  say  of  whom  we  have  any \niiccount  in  mystical  lore,  ancient  or  modern.  While  she  lived \nshe  was  without  a  rival  in  her  peculiar  art,  and  the  prophetic \nwords  that  she  let  fall  were  capable  of  being  transmuted  into \ngold.  She  it  is  that  one  of  our  native  poets  has  in  mind  when \nhe  is  singing  —  too  soon,  we  think,  —  a  requiem  over  the  last \nwitch  of  his  native  land. \n\nHow  has  New  England's  romance  fled, \n\nEven  as  a  vision  of  the  morning  ! \nIts  rites  foredone,  —  its  guardians  dead,  — \nIts  priestesses,  bereft  of  dread, \n\nWaking  the  veriest  urchin's  scorning  ! \nGone  like  the  Indian  wizard's  yell \n\nAnd  fire-dance  round  the  magic  rock, \nForgotten  like  the  Diuid's  spell \n\nAt  moon  rise  by  his  holy  oak! \nNo  more  along  the  shadowy  glen \nGlide  the  dim  ghosts  of  murdered  men  ; \nNo  more  the  unquiet  cliurchyard  dead \nGlimpse  upward  from  their  turt'y  bed. \n\nStartling  the  traveller,  late  and  lone  ; \nAs,  on  some  night  of  starless  weather. \nThey  silently  commune  together, \n\nEach  sitting  on  his  own  headstone  ! \nThe  roofless  house,  decayed,  deserted, \nIts  living  tenants  all  departed. \nNo  longer  rings  with  midnight  revel \nOf  witch,  or  ghost,  or  goblin  evil  ; \nNo  pale  blue  flame  sends  out  its  flashes \nThrough  creviced  roof  and  shattered  sashes  !  — \nThe  witch-grass  round  the  hazel  spring \nMay  sharply  to  the  night-air  sing, \nBut  there  no  more  shall  withered  hags \nRefresh  at  ease  their  broomstick  nags, \nOr  taste  those  hazel-shadowed  waters \nAs  beverage  meet  for  Satan's  daughters  ; \nNo  more  their  mimic  tones  be  heard,  — \nThe  mew  of  cat,  —  the  chirp  of  bii'd,  — \n\n\n140  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nShrill  blending  with  the  hoarser  laughter \nOf  the  fell  demon  following  after! \n\nEven  she,  our  own  weird  heroine, \nSole  Pythoness  of  ancient  Lynn, \n\nSleeps  calmly  where  the  living  laid  her  ; \nAnd  the  wide  realm  of  sorcery, \nLeft  by  its  latest  mistress  free, \n\nHath  found  no  gray  and  skilled  invader. \n\nIt  was  once  said  of  Napoleon  that  he  left  a  family,  but  no \nsuccessor.  Moll  Pitcher  left  none  in  her  wonderful  gift  of  fore- \ntelling the  future  by  practising  palmistry,  or  by  simply  gazing \ninto  the  bottom  of  a  teacup.  She  was  therefore  no  Sidrophel. \nYet  even  the  most  incredulous  were  compelled  to  admit  her  pre- \ndictions to  be  wholly  unaccountable ;  while  those  who  came  to \nlaugh  went  away  vanquished,  if  not  fully  convinced.  What  is \nsingular  is  that  her  reputation  has  rather  increased  than  dimin- \nished with  time.  We  have  no  account  of  her  dupes,  nor  is \nthere  any  \"  Exposure  \"  extant.  It  follows  that  the  spot  where \nfor  so  many  years  Moll  Pitcher  so  successfully  practised  her  art \nis  the  one  to  which  the  stranger  first  asks  to  be  directed. \n\nShould  he  happen  to  stray  a  little  way  out  of  the  more \ncrowded  part  of  the  city,  his  attention  would  at  once  be  arrested \nby  a  remarkable'  cliff  of  dull  red  porphyry  rising  high  above  the \nhouse-tops,  that  has  apparently  detached  itself  from  the  broken \nhill-range  which  skirts  the  coast,  and  has  elbowed  its  way  into \nthe  plain,  thrusting  the  houses  aside  out  of  its  path,  until  it \nalmost  divides  the  city  in  twain.  High  Rock,  as  it  is  called,  is \nto  Lynn  what  the  Citadel  is  to  Quebec,  —  you  look  down,  and  see \nat  a  glance  all  the  out-door  life  of  the  place  ;  you  look  up,  and \nsee  the  blue  arch  of  the  sky  springing  from  the  rim  of  the \nocean. \n\nThe  following  poetical  description  of  the  ravishing  view  of  sea \nand  shore  unrolled  from  the  summit  of  High  Eock  naturally \ntakes  precedence  of  our  own  :  — \n\n\nMOLL   PITCHEK.  141 \n\nHIGH    ROCK. \n\nELIZABETH   F.    MERRILL. \n\nOverlooking  the  town  of  Lynn, \n\nSo  for  above  that  the  city's  din \n\nMingles  and  blends  with  the  heavy  roar \n\nOf  the  breakers  along  ^he  curving  shore, \n\nScarred  and  furrowed  and  glacier-seamed, \n\nBack  in  the  ages  so  long  ago, \n\nThe  boldest  philosopher  never  dreamed \n\nTo  count  the  centuries'  ebb  and  flow, \n\nStands  a  rock  with  its  gray  old  face \n\nEastward,  ever  turned  to  the  place \n\nWhere  first  the  rim  of  the  sun  is  seen,  — \n\nWhenever  the  morning  sky  is  bright,  — \n\nCleaving  the  glistening,  glancing  sheen \n\nOf  the  sea  with  disk  of  insufferable  light. \n\nDown  in  the  earth  his  roots  strike  deep  ; \n\nUp  to  his  breast  the  houses  creep. \n\nClimbing  e'en  to  his  rugged  face, \n\nOr  nestling  lovingly  at  his  base. \n\nStand  on  his  forehead,  bare  and  brown, \n\nSend  your  gaze  o'er  the  roofs  of  the  town \n\nAway  to  the  line  so  faint  and  dim. \n\nWhere  the  sky  stoops  down  to  the  crystal  rim \n\nOf  the  broad  Atlantic,  whose  billows  toss, \n\nWrestling  and  weltering  and  hurrying  on \n\nWith  awful  fury  whenever  across \n\nHis  broad  bright  surface,  with  howl  and  moan, \n\nThe  Tempest  wheels,  with  black  wing  bowed \n\nTo  the  yielding  waters  which  fly  to  the  cloud, \n\nOr  hurry  along  with  thunderous  shocks \n\nTo  break  on  the  ragged  and  riven  rocks. \n\nWhen  the  tide  comes  in  on  a  sunny  day \nYou  can  see  the  waves  beat  back  in  spray \nFrom  the  splintered  spurs  of  Phillips  Head, \nOr  tripping  along  with  dainty  tread, \n\n\n142  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nAs  of  a  million  glancing  feet, \n\nShake  out  the  light  in  a  quick  retreat, \n\nOr  along  the  smooth  curve  of  the  beach, \n\nSnowy  and  curling,  in  long  lines  reach. \n\nAn  islet  anchored  and  held  to  land \n\nBy  a  glistening,  foam-fringed  ribbon  of  sand  ; \n\nThat  is  Nahant,  and  that  hoary  ledge \n\nTo  the  left  is  Egg  Rock,  like  a  blunted  wedge, \n\nCleaving  the  restless  ocean's  breast, \n\nAnd  bearing  the  lighthouse  on  its  crest. \n\nIt  was  at  the  foot  of  this  cliff  that  Moll  Pitcher,  the  fortune- \nteller of  Lynn,  dwelt.  Forty  years  ago  there  were  very  few  fire- \nsides in  New  England  that  her  fame  had  not  reached,  perhaps \ndisturbed ;  and  her  successful  predictions,  alike  astounding  to \nthe  vulgar  or  to  the  enlightened,  were  the  theme  of  many  a  mid- \nnight watch  or  forecastle  confab.  She  was  not,  if  we  may  credit \nlocal  report,  the  withered,  decrepit,  and  toothless  crone  of \nSpenser,  or  Otway's \n\n\"  wrinkled  hag,  with  age  grown  double, \nPicking  dry  sticks  and  mumbling  to  herself,\" \n\nbut  a  woman  who  lived  in  the  full  gaze  and  gossip  of  a  world \nwhich  only  accepted  her  claim  to  foreknowledge  upon  the  une- \nquivocal testimony  of  a  thousand  witnesses.  Do  you  contend \nthat  her  reputation  was  due  solely  to  the  shrewdness,  penetra- \ntion, and  ready  wit  with  which  she  was  undoubtedly  in  a \nremarkable  degree  gifted  1  How,  then,  will  you  explain  revela- \ntions of  the  future  made  ten  and  twenty  years  before  the  events \npredicted  took  place\"? \n\nWhen  she  was  in  the  meridian  of  her  fame  and  life  the  ordi- \nnary applicant  saw  a  w^oman  of  medium  stature,  having  an \nunusually  large  head,  a  pale,  thin,  and  rather  intellectual  face, \nshaded  by  masses  of  dark  brown  hair,  who  was  as  thoroughly \nself-possessed  as  he  was  ill  at  ease,  and  whose  comprehensive \nglance  measured  his  mental  capacity  before  he  could  utter  a \nsyllable.     People  of  better  discernment,  who  recollect  her,  say \n\n\nMOLL    PITCHER. \n\n\n143 \n\n\nthat  her  face  had  none  of  the  wiklness  of  the  traditional  witch, \nbut  was  clouded  with  a  habitual  sadness,  as  of  a  mind  over- \nburdened with  being  the  depository  of  so  many  confidences, \nperhaps  crimes.  She  had  a  full,  capacious  forehead,  arclied  eye- \nbrows, eyes  that  read  the  secret  thoughts  of  a  suitor,  a  nose \n\"inclined  to  be  long,\"  and  thin  lips  —  a  physiognomy  wholly \nunlike  the  popular  ideal,  but  rather  that  of  a  modern  Egeria,  — \nin  short,  the  witch  of  the  nineteenth  century. \n\nDuring  the  fifty  years  that  she  pursued  her  trade  of  fortune- \ntelling,  in  what  was  then  a  lonely  and  little  frequented  quarter \n\n\nMOLL   pitcher's   COTTAGE. \n\n\nof  the  town,  not  only  was  she  consulted  by  the  poor  and  igno- \nrant, but  also  by  the  rich  and  intelligent  class.  Love  affairs, \nlegacies,  the  discovery  of  crime,  lotteries,  commercial  ventures, \nand  the  more  common  contingencies  of  fortune,  formed,  we  may \nwell  imagine,  the  staple  of  her  predictions ;  but  her  most  valued \nclients  came  from  the  opulent  seaports  that  are  within  sight  of \nHigh  Kock.  The  common  sailor  and  the  master,  the  cabin-boy \nand  the  owner,  equally  resorted  to  her  humble  abode  to  know \nthe  luck  of  a  voyage.  It  is  asserted  that  many  a  vessel  has \nbeen  deserted  when  on  the  eve  of  sailing,  in  consequence  of \n\n\n144  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nMoll's  unlucky  vaticination.  She  was  also  much  besought  by \ntreasure-seekers  —  a  rather  numerous  class  in  her  day,  whose \nunited  digging  along  the  coast  of  N^ew  England  would,  if  use- \nfully directed,  have  reclaimed  for  cultivation  no  inconsiderable \narea  of  virgin  soil.  For  such  applicants  the  witch  had  a  short \nand  sharp  reply.  \"Fools!\"  she  would  say;  \"  if  I  knew  where \nmoney  was  buried,  do  you  think  I  would  part  with  tlie \nsecret ] \" \n\nMoll  Pitcher  died  in  1813,  at  the  age  of  seventy -five.  She \nwas  originally  of  Marblehead,  and  is  said  to  have  inherited  the \ngift  of  prophecy  from  her  grandfather,  John  Dimond,  who  was \nhimself  a  wizard  of  no  mean  reputation  in  that  place.  In  proof \nof  this  it  is  said  that  he  was  in  the  habit  of  going  to  the  old  bury- \ning-ground  on  the  hill  whenever  a  violent  gale  at  sea  arose,  and \nin  that  lonely  place,  in  the  midst  of  the  darkness  and  the  storm, \nto  astound  and  terrify  the  simple  fisherfolk  in  the  following \nmanner.  He  would  direct  vessels  then  at  sea  how  to  weather \nthe  roughest  gale,  —  pacing  up  and  down  among  the  grave- \nstones, and  ever  and  anon,  in  a  voice  distinctly  heard  above  the \nhowling  of  the  tempest,  shout  his  orders  to  the  helmsman  or \nthe  crew,  as  if  he  were  actually  on  the  quarter-deck,  and  the \nscene  all  before  him.  Very  few  doubted  his  ability  to  bring  a \nvessel  safely  into  port.  Mary  Dimond's  father  sailed  out  of  Mar- \nblehead as  master  of  a  small  vessel.  She  married  Eobert  Pitcher, \na  shoemaker,  in  1760.  Mr.  Lewis,  the  historian  of  Lynn,  who \nremembered  her,  asserts  that  she  was  connected  with  some  of  the \nbest  families  in  Essex ;  that,  except  her  fortune-telling  pretension, \nthere  was  nothing  disreputable  in  her  life  ;  and  that  her  descend- \nants were  living  and  respected  when  he  wrote.  Her  life  seems \nrather  to  mark  the  line  which  divides  old  and  new  superstition, \nthan  any  decay  of  that  inextinguishable  craving  to  pry  into  futu- \nrity which  has  distinguished  the  human  race  in  all  ages  and  in \nall  climes. \n\nThis  describes  the  celebrated  fortune-teller  as  she  was  known \nto  her  contemporaries.  We  have,  however,  picked  up  among \nthe  flotsam  of  literary  drift  a  different  portrait,  drawn  in  verse. \n\n\nMOLL    PITCHEK.  145 \n\nIn  1832  Whittier  published,  anonymously,  a  poem  of  which \nMoll  Pitcher  is  the  heroine.  The  statement  made  by  the  author \nin  an  introductory  note  concerning  himself  will  doubtless  be \nconsidered  to-day  as  being  even  a  greater  curiosity  than  the  poem \nitself  is.  There  he  naively  says  :  \"  I  have  not  enough  of  the  poeti- \ncal mania  in  my  disposition  to  dream  of  converting,  by  an  alchemy \nmore  potent  than  that  of  the  old  philosophers,  a  limping  couplet \ninto  a  brace  of  doubloons,  or  a  rickety  stanza  into  a  note  of  hand. \nMoll  Pitcher  ('  there's  music  in  the  name  ')  is  the  offspring  of  a \nfew  weeks  of  such  leisure  as  is  afforded  by  indisposition,  and  is \ngiven  to  the  world  in  all  its  original  negligence,  —  the  thoughts \nfresh  as  when  first  originated.\" \n\nThe  poem  is  the  story  of  a  maiden,  fond  and  fair,  whose  sailor \nlover  had  gone  on  a  long  voyage  to  sea,  where \n\nHe  sought  for  gold  —  for  yellow  gold,  — \n\nin  order  that  he  might  come  back  a  rich  man  and  wed  the  girl \nlie  had  left  behind  him.  The  maiden's  mind  becomes  filled  with \ngloomy  forebodings  concerning  him.  Obeying  an  uncontrollable \nimpulse,  in  an  evil  hour  she  seeks  the  well-trodden  path  lead- \ning to  Moll  Pitcher's  abode,  in  order  to  know  her  destiny ;  and \nwhile  on  her  way  thither  she  encounters  the  witch,  who  is  thus \n•described  :  — \n\nShe  stood  upon  a  bare  tall  crag \n\nWhich  overlooked  her  rugged  cot  — \nA  wasted,  gray,  and  meagre  hag. \n\nIn  features  evil  as  her  lot. \nShe  had  the  crooked  nose  of  a  witch. \n\nAnd  a  crooked  back  and  chin; \nAnd  in  her  gait  she  had  a  hitch, \nAnd  in  her  hand  she  carried  a  switch, \n\nTo  aid  her  work  of  sin,  — \nA  twig  of  wizard  hazel,  which \nHad  grown  beside  a  haunted  ditch, \nWhere  a  mother  her  nameless  babe  had  thrown \nTo  the  running  water  and  merciless  stone. \n10 \n\n\n146  NEW-ENC4LAND    LEGENDS. \n\nThe  fortune-teller  cherishes  a  secret  eumity  towards  her  trem- \nbling visitor,  and  wickedly  determines  on  revenging  herself. \nShe  leading  the  way,  — \n\nThe  twain  passed  in  —  a  low  dark  room, \n\nWith  here  and  there  a  crazy  chair, \nA  broken  glass  —  a  dusty  loom  — \nA  spinning-wheel  —  a  birchen  broom. \n\nThe  witch's  courier  of  the  air, \nAs  potent  as  that  steed  of  wings \n\nOn  which  the  Meccan  prophet  rode \nAbove  the  wreck  of  meaner  things \n\nUnto  the  Houris'  bright  abode. \nA  low  dull  fire  by  flashes  shone \nAcross  the  gray  and  cold  hearthstone, \nFlinging  at  times  a  trembling  glare \nOn  the  low  roof  and  timbers  bare. \n\nAfter  this  glimpse  of  her  home,  the  weird  woman  proceeds  to \ntry  her  art  by  looking  steadfastly  into  the  sorceress's  cup,  which, \nwe  are  told,  constituted  her  whole  fortune-telling  paraphernalia.. \nPresently  she  speaks. \n\nOut  spoke  the  witch,  —  \"I  know  full  well \n\nWhy  thou  hast  sought  my  humble  cot ! \nCome,  sit  thee  down,  —  the  tale  I  tell \n\nMay  not  be  soon  forgot.\" \nShe  threw  her  pale  blue  cloak  aside, \n\nAnd  stirred  the  whitening  embers  up, \nAnd  long  and  curiously  she  eyed \n\nThe  figures  of  her  mystic  cup  ; \nAnd  low  she  muttered  while  the  light \nGave  to  her  lips  a  ghastlier  white. \nAnd  her  sunk  eyes'  unearthly  glaring \nSeemed  like  the  taper's  latest  flaring: \n\"  Dark  hair —  eyes  black  —  a  goodly  form  — \n\nA  maiden  weeping  —  wild  dark  sea  — \nA  tall  ship  tossing  in  the  storm  — \n\nA  black  wreck  floatinsr  —  lohere  is  he  ? \n\n\nMOLL   PITCHEK.  147 \n\nGive  me  thy  hand  —  how  soft,  and  warm, \n\nAnd  fair  its  tapering  fingers  seem  !  — \nAnd  wlio  that  sees  it  now  would  dream \nThat  winter's  snow  would  seem  less  chill \nEre  long  than  these  soft  fingers  will '? \nA  lovely  palm  !  —  how  delicate \n\nIts  veined  and  wandering  lines  are  di'awn  ! \nYet  each  are  prophets  of  thy  fate  — \n\nHa  I  —  this  is  sure  a  fearful  one ! \nThat  sudden  cross  —  that  blank  beneath  — \n\nWhat  may  these  evil  signs  betoken  ? \nPassion  and  sorrow,  fear  and  death  — \n\nA  human  spirit  crushed  and  broken ! \nOh,  thine  hath  been  a  pleasant  dream. \nBut  darker  shall  its  waking  seem ! \" \n\nLike  a  cold  hand  upon  her  heart \n\nThe  dark  words  of  the  sorceress  lay, \nSomething  to  scare  her  spirit's  rest \n\nForever  more  away. \n\"Each  word  had  seemed  so  strangely  true, \nCalling  her  inmost  thoughts  in  view, \nAnd  pointing  to  the  form  which  came \n\nBefore  her  in  her  dreary  sleep, \nWhose  answered  love  —  whose  very  name, \nThoiigh  nought  of  breathing  life  was  near, \n\nShe  scarce  had  given  the  winds  to  keep. \nOr  murmured  in  a  sister's  ear. \n\n\nOvercome  by  the  terrible  revelation,  to  which  her  own  fears \nlend  a  too  ready  belief,  the  poor  girl  becomes  a  maniac.  She  is \nalways  watching  for  the  sail  in  the  offing  which  never  comes ; \nshe  wandery  up  and  down  the  rocky  shores  of  ]N\"ahant,  gazing \nvacantly  out  to  sea,  until  on  one  lucky  day,  in  spite  of  Moll's \nfatal  prediction,  the  lover's  ship  sails  gallantly  into  the  bay,  and \nwith  it  the  one  thing  capable  of  restoring  the  maiden's  reason \nagain.  The  witch,  however,  does  not  escape  the  consequences  of \nher  malevolence,    but   dies  miserably  in   her   Avretched   hovel, \n\n\n148  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nbeing  tended  in  lier  last  moments  by  a  little  child  of  the  woman \nshe  has  so  cruelly  wronged. \n\nThe  poem  being  too  long   for  us  to   reproduce  in  full,  we \nhave  thus  merely  outlined  it  fur  the  reader. \n\n\nNAHANT     LEGENDS. \n\nABOUT  three  miles  from  Avhere  we  stand,  rising  abruptly \nfrom  the  sea,  is  a  castellated  gray  rock  crowned  with  a \nlighthouse.  Egg  Eock,  as  it  is  called,  is  not  more  than  eighty \nfeet  from  sea  to  summit,  but  its  isolated  and  lonely  position,  its \nbold  outlines  cut  clean  and  sharp  on  the  blue  background,  make \nit  seem  higher.  This  rocky  islet,  the  former  eyrie  of  wild  sea- \nbirds,  is  by  far  the  most  picturesque  object  of  this  picturesque \nshore.  It  is  almost  always  seen  encircled  with  a  belt  of  white \nsurf,  while  in  violent  storms  the  raging  seas  assail  it  with  such \ntremendous  impetuosity  as  to  give  the  idea  of  a  fortress  belea- \nguered by  the  combined  powers  of  sea  and  air.  At  such  times  it \ncannot  be  approached  with  safety.  Then  the  lighthouse  keeper, \nwhatever  his  wants  may  be,  can  hold  no  communication  with \nthe  shore,  but  is  a  prisoner  during  the  pleasure  of  the  gale. \n\nThe  occasional  and  distant  glimpses  of  Nahant  had  from  the \nmain  shore  are  certain  to  excite  the  desire  for  a  nearer  survey,  a \nmore  intimate  acquaintance.  We  will,  therefore,  let  this  choice \nbit  of  description,  which  Mr.  Longfellow  particularly  admired, \nserve  as  our  introduction.  \"  If,\"  says  N.  P.  Willis,  \"  you  can \nimagine  a  buried  Titan  lying  along  the  length  of  a  continent, \nwith  one  arm  stretched  out  into  the  midst  of  the  sea,  the  spot \nto  which  I  would  transport  you,  reader  mine,  would  be,  as  it \nwere,  in  the  palm  of  the  giant's  hand.\" \n\nOne  of  AVhittier's  earliest  poetic  productions  is  also  addressed \nto  this  charming  spot : \n\n\nNAHANT   LEGENDS.  149 \n\nNahant,  thy  beach  is  beautiful !  — \n\nA  dim.  line  through  the  tossing  waves, \nAlong  whose  verge  the  spectre  gull \n\nHer  thin  and  snowy  plumage  laves  — \nWhat  time  the  Summer's  greenness  lingers \n\nWithin  thy  sunned  and  sheltered  nooks, \nAnd  the  green  vine  with  twining  fingers \n\nCreeps  up  and  down  thy  hanging  rocks  ! \nAround  —  the  blue  and  level  main  — \n\nAbove  —  a  sunshine  rich,  as  fell, \nBright'ning  of  old,  with  golden  rain, \n\nThe  isle  Apollo  loved  so  well !  — \nAnd  far  off,  dim  and  beautiful \nThe  snow-white  sail  and  graceful  hull, \n\nSlow,  dipping  to  the  billow's  swell. \nBright  spot!  —  the  isles  of  Greece  may  share \nA  flowery  earth  —  a  gentle  air  ;  — \nThe  orange-bough  may  blossom  well \nIn  warm  Bermuda's  sunniest  dell ;  — \nBut  fairer  shores  and  brighter  waters, \nGazed  on  by  purer,  lovelier  daughters, \n\nBeneath  the  light  of  kindlier  skies. \nThe  wanderer  to  the  farthest  bound \nOf  peopled  Earth  hath  never  found \n\nThan  thine  —  New  England's  Paradise  ! \n\nMrs.    Sigourney   follows    in   the    same   strain    of    unstinted \npraise  :  — \n\nNAHANT. \n\nEuDE  rock- bound  coast,  where  erst  the  Indian  roamed, \nThe  iron  shoulders  of  thy  furrowed  clilfs, \nMade  black  with  smiting,  still  in  stubborn  force \nResist  the  scourging  wave. \n\nBright  summer  suns \nIn  all  the  fervor  of  their  noontide  heat \nObtain  no  power  to  harm  thee,  for  thou  wrapp'st \nThy  watery  mantle  round  thee,  ever  fresh \nWith  ocean's  coolness,  and  defy'st  their  rage. \n\n\n150  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nThe  storm-cloud  is  thy  glory. \n\nThen,  thou  deck'st \nThyself  with  majesty,  and  to  its  frown \nAnd  voice  of  thunder,  answerest  boldly  back, \nAnd  from  thy  watch-towers  hurl'st  the  blinding  spray, \nWhile  every  dark  and  hollow  cavern  sounds \nIts  trumpet  for  the  battle. \n\nYet 't  is  sweet \nAmid  thy  fissured  rocks  to  ruminate, \nMarking  thy  grottos  with  mosaic  paved \nOf  glittering  pebbles,  and  that  balm  to  breathe \nWhich  gives  the  elastic  nerves  a  freer  play, \nAnd  tints  the  languid  cheek  with  hues  of  health. \n\nThe  sand-beach  and  the  sea ! \n\nWho  can  divine \n\"Their  mystic  intercourse,  that  day  and  night \nSurceaseth  not  1     On  comes  the  thundering  surge, \nLifting  its  mountain-head,  with  menace  stern, \nTo  whelm  the  unresisting;  but  impelled \nIn  all  the  plenitude  of  kingly  power \nTo  change  its  purpose  of  authority, \nBreaking  its  wand  of  might,  doth  hurry  back  ; \nAnd  then,  repenting,  with  new  wrath  return. \nYet  still  that  single,  silvery  line  abides, \nLowly,  and  fearless,  and  immutable. \nGod  gives  it  strength. \n\nSo  may  he  deign  to  grant \nThe  sand-line  of  our  virtues  power  to  cope \nWith  all  temptation.     When  some  secret  snare \nDoth  weave  its  meshes  round  our  trembling  souls. \nThat  in  their  frailty  turn  to  him  alone. \nSo  may  he  give  us  strength. \n\nThere  is  a  good  road  over  the  Long  Beach  ;  but  when  the  tide \nis  nearly  down,  a  broad  esplanade  of  sand  beckons  us  aside  from \nthe  embankment  over  which  that  is  now  built.  Here  is  a  course \nsuch  as  no  Eoman  charioteer  ever  drove  upon.  Here  the  heavy \nfarm-carts  that  are  gathering  seaweed  leave  scarcely  a  print  of \ntheir  broad-tired  wheels.     Stamp  upon  it  with  the  foot,  and  see \n\n\nNAHANT   LEGENDS.  151 \n\nhow  hard  and  firm  it  is ;  or  smile  at  the  Hghtning  it  emits  under \nthe  impact,  —  your  childhood's  wonder.  We  pass  over  half  an \nacre  of  sand,  moulded  in  tlie  imjjress  of  little  Avavelets  that  have \nleft  their  print  like  cunning  chiselling  or  like  masses  of  sandy \nhair  in  crimp.  There  behind  a  clump  of  rocks  crouches  a  sports- \nman, who  is  patiently  waiting  for  twilight  to  come,  when  the \nblack  ducks  and  coots  fly  over ;  those  stooping  figures  among \nthe  rocks  are  not  treasure-seekers,  but  clam-diggers. \n\nHaving  crossed  the  Long  Beach,  we  betake  ourselves  again  to \nthe  road  which  winds  around  the  shore  of  Little  Nahant  to  a \nsecond  beach,  half  a  mile  long.  We  again  leave  this  behind,  to \nclimb  the  rocky  ascent  of  the  greater  promontory,  then  finding \nourselves  in  the  long  street  of  the  village.  Nahant  is  tempting \nto  artist  or  antiquary,  but  especially  so  to  the  man  of  refined \nliterary  tastes,  who  knows  no  greater  enjoyment  than  to  visit \nthe  spots  consecrated  by  genius.  In  Jonathan  Johnson's  house \nLongfellow  partly  wrote  \"  Hiawatha  ; \"  and  here,  at  Nahant,  was \nalso  the  birthplace  of  the  \"Bells  of  Lynn,\"  which  the  poet  heard. \n\nBorne  on  the  evening  wind  across  the  crimson  twilight. \n\nAnd  we  too  hear  their  musical  vibrations,  softened  by  the  dis- \ntance, lingering  lovingly  in  the  air,  and  we  can  see  as  in  our  own \nmemories  the  pictures  to  which  his  matchless  verse  gives  life  : \n\nThe  fisherman  in  his  boat,  far  out  beyond  the  headland, \nListens,  and  leisurely  rows  ashore,  0  Bells  of  Lynn  ! \n\nOver  the  shining  sands  the  wandering  cattle  homeward \nFollow  each  other  at  your  call,  O  Bells  of  Lynn ! \n\nThe  distant  lighthouse  hears,  and  Math  his  flaming  signal \nAnswers  you,  passing  the  watchword  on,  0  Bells  of  Lynn  ! \n\nAnd  down  the  darkening  coast  run  the  tumultuous  surges, \nAnd  clap  their  hands,  and  shout  to  you,  0  Bells  of  Lynn  ! \n\nTill  from  the  shuddering  sea,  with  your  wild  incantations, \nYe  summon  up  the  spectral  moon,  O  Bells  of  Lynn  ! \n\nAnd  startled  at  the  sight,  like  the  weird  woman  of  Endor, \nYe  cry  aloud,  and  then  are  still,  0  Bells  of  Lynn ! \n\n\n152  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThe  \"  Ladder  of  St.  Augustine \"  and  other  of  his  lyrics  in \nwhich  the  actual  presence  of  the  sea  is  felt  by  the  reader  were \nalso  written  here  under  its  influence,  for  Longfellow  is  always \nmoved  by  it  to  a  pitch  of  high-wrought  emotion  —  to  a  kind  of \nspeechless  speech  —  which  only  the  impressible  nature  knows. \nIn  the  \"  Dedication  \"  to  his  Seaside  verses  he  gives  us  the  key \nto  this  exquisite  spiritual  sensibility,  — \n\nTherefore  I  hope  to  join  your  seaside  walk, \nSaddened,  and  mostly  silent,  with  emotion  ; \n\nNot  interrupting  with  intrusive  talk \n\nThe  grand,  majestic  symphonies  of  ocean. \n\nAnd  in  the  opening  stanza  of  \"  The  Secret  of  the  Sea\"  he  frankly \nconfesses  to  the  fascination  Avith  Avhich  it  possesses  him  :  — \n\nAh  !  what  pleasant  visions  haunt  me \n\nAs  I  gaze  upon  the  sea  ! \nAll  the  old  romantic  legends, \n\nAll  my  dreams,  come  hack  to  me. \n\nSomewhat  farther  on  we  descend  into  an  enticing  nook,  shaded \nby  two  aged  and  gigantic  willows.  Here,  iu  the  modest  cottage \nof  Mrs.  Hannah  Hood,  surrounded  by  old  Dutch  folios,  Motley \nbegan  his  \"  Dutch  Eepublic.\"  By  ascending  the  rise  of  ground \nbeyond  the  Hollow  we  may  see  the  roof  of  the  cottage  where \nPrescott,  who  died,  like  Petrarch,  in  his  chair,  worked  at  \"Ferdi- \nnand and  Isabella,\"  the  \"Conquest  of  Mexico,\"  and  \"  Philip  II.\" \nOn  the  point  beyond  us,  assisted  by  his  gifted  wife,  Agassiz \nproduced  \"Brazil.\"  Willis,  Curtis,  Mrs.  Sigourney,  and  an \nadmiring  host  of  lesser  celebrities  who  have  felt  its  magnetic \ninfluence,  celebrate  Nahant  in  prose  or  verse.  The  residence \nof  such  eminent  representatives  of  American  literature  could \nhardly  fail  to  impress  itself  upon  the  social  character  of  a  place  ; \nbut  it  has  also  made  this  little  peninsula  one  of  the  best  remem- \nbered spots  of  American  ground  to  scholars  of  the  Old  World \nwho  have  visited  it.     And  the  privilege  of  traversing  her  rocky \n\n\nNAHANT   LEGENDS.  153 \n\nshores,  with  Longfellow  or  Agassiz  for  a  guide,  was  indeed  some- \nthing to  be  remembered. \n\nThe  Hollow  seems  the  proper  standpoint  for  a  brief  glance \nat  the  history  of  Nahant,  down  to  the  time  when  it  became \nthe  retreat  of  culture,  refinement,  and  wealth.  Xahant  (the \ntwins)  is  a  musical  Indian  name  that  trips  lightly  from  the \ntongue.  On  the  map  it  looks  like  the  wyvern  of  heraldry,  hang- \ning to  the  coast  by  its  tail.  It  was  sold  by  Poquanum,  a  saga- \nmore, in  1630,  to  the  Lynn  settlers,  who  used  it  in  common  as  a \npasture.  Being  to  all  intents  an  island,  or  rather  two  islands,  at \nhigh  tide,  it  was  named  the  Fullerton  Isles,  in  1614,  by  Captain \nSmith.  It  had  been  granted  in  1622  to  Captain  Eobert  Gorges  ; \nbut  his  title  seems  to  have  lapsed,  and  not  to  have  been  suc- \ncessfully revived.  Lender  the  rule  of  Andros,  his  favorite,  Ran- \ndolph, tried  to  steal  it.  The  price  originally  paid  for  Nahant \nwas  a  suit  of  clothes ;  it  has  now  a  tax-roll  of  six  and  a  half \nmillions.  In  the  earlier  accounts  given  of  them,  the  two  pen- \ninsulas appear  to  have  been  well  wooded ;  but,  in  common  with \nall  the  coast  islands,  the  natural  forest  long  ago  disappeared,  and \nNahant  remained  almost  treeless,  until  Thomas  H.  Perkins,  a \nwealthy  Boston  merchant,  planted  several  thousand  shade-trees. \nHis  efforts  to  make  Nahant  a  desirable  summer  residence  were \neffectively  seconded  by  Frederick  Tudor,  the  ice-king,  by  Cor- \nnelius Coolidge,  and  other  men  of  wealth  and  taste.  Its  name \nand  fame  began  to  resound  abroad.  A  hotel  was  built  in  1819, \nand  a  steamboat  began  to  ply  in  the  summer  months  betAveen \nBoston  and  the  peninsulas.  In  1853  Nahant  threw  off  her \nallegiance  to  Lynn,  and  became  a  separate  town.  Her  earlier \nfrequenters  were,  with  few  exceptions,  wealthy  Boston  or  Salem \nfamilies,  and  they  continue  to  possess  her  choicest  territories. \n\nSince  the  great  hotel  was  destroyed  by  fire  in  1861,  there  is \nonly  the  modest  hostelry  of  ]\\Ir.  Whitney  for  the  reception  of \ncasual  guests.  This  was  one  of  five  houses  the  peninsula  con- \ntained seventy  odd  years  ago,  and  was  the  former  homestead  of \nthe  Breed  family,  who,  with  the  Hood  and  Johnson  families, \nwere  sole  lords  of  the  isles.     Though  there  has  been  an  \"  inva- \n\n\n154  KEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nsion,\"  there  never  has  been  a  \"conquest.\"     The  Xahantese  Avho \nare  \"  native  here,  and  to  the  manner  born,\"  cling  to  what  is  left \nof  their  ancient   patrimony  with  unyielding  grasp.       Wander \nwhere  they  may,  they  always  come  back  here  to  die.     One  of \nthem,  wlio  had  refused  tempting  oilers  for  his  land,  said  to  me, \n\"  Here  I  was  born,  here  is  my  home,  and  here  I  mean  to  abide.\" \nThe   admirably   kept  roads  lead  where   the   most   engaging \nsea-views  are  to  be  had.     You  lean  over  a  railing  and  look  down \neighty  feet  to  the  bottom  of  a  cove,  where  the  sea  ripples  with- \nout breaking,   and   the  clean,  smooth  pebbles   chase   back   the \nrefluent  wave  with  noisy  chatter.     Tlie  tawny  rocks  wear  coats \nof  grass-green  velvet ;  the  perfume  of  sweet-fern  and  of  eglantine \nis  in  the  air.     The  cliffs  of  the  eastern  headland  are  very  fine. \nIt  takes  one's  breath  away  to  witness  the  rush  and  roar  of  the \neternal  surges  among  their  iron  ribs ;  yet  the  effect  seems  little \nmore  than  would  be  produced  by  a  hungry  lion  licking  the  bars \nof  his  cage.     In  a  few  instances,  such  as  Castle  Eock  and  the \nDevil's  Pulpit  notably  present,  the  rocks  arise  in  regular  castel- \nlated masses ;  but  in  general  they  are  as  much  the  expression  of \nchaos  of  form  as  we  might  expect  to  see  in  the  broken  arches \nand  colonnades  of  the  earth's  foundations.     Being  pitched  about \nin  fantastic  yet  awful  confusion,  they  present  curious  accidental \nformations,   or   are  split  from  summit   to   foundation-stone   in \nchasms  deep  and  gloomy,  where  the  seething  waters  hiss  and \nboil,  much  as  they  might  have  done  when  these  colossal  masses \nwere  first  cooling.     Here  and  there  on  the  shores  the  sea  has \nneatly  hollowed  out  the  natural  curiosities  locally  known  as 'the \nNatural  Bridge,  Swallows'  Cave,  Irene's  Grotto,  and  the  Spouting \nHorn ;  and  in  storms  the  shore  is  as  full  of  noises  as  Prospero's \n\nIsland  — \n\nA  voice  out  of  the  silence  of  the  deep, \n\nA  sound  mysteriously  multiplied, \nAs  of  a  cataract  from  the  mountain's  side. \n\nOr  roar  of  winds  upon  the  wooded  steep. \n\nThe  sea-view  from  the  portico  of  the  chapel,  which  is  situated \non  the  highest  point  of  the  headland,  is  certainly  one  of  the \n\n\nNAIIAXT   LEGENDS.  155 \n\nrarest  on  the  whole  coast,  embracing,  as  it  does,  mauy  miles  of \nthe  luainlaud,  from  Lyiiii  as  far  as  the  extreme  iJoiiit  of  Cape \nAnn  ;  of  the  South  Shore  from  Scituate  to  Boston  Light,  —  a \nslender,  shapely,  and  minaret-like  tower  set  on  a  half-submerged \nledge  at  the  entrance  to  Boston  Harbor.  On  a  clear  day  the \ndusky  gray  pillar  of  Minot's  Light,  and  by  night  its  ruddy  flash, \non  the  south  coast,  are  visible.  One  of  these  towers  —  probably \nthe  first  —  inspired  Longfellow's  poem,  \"  The  Lighthouse,\" \nbeginning  — \n\nThe  rocky  ledge  runs  far  into  tlie  sea, \nAnd  on  its  outer  point,  some  miles  away. \n\nThe  Lighthouse  lifts  its  massive  masonry,  — \nA  pillar  of  fire  by  night,  of  cloud  by  day. \n\nAnd  ending  — \n\n\"  Sail  on  !  \"  it  says,  \"  sail  on,  ye  stately  ships  ! \n\nAnd  with  your  floating  bridge  the  ocean  span  : \nBe  mine  to  guard  this  light  from  all  eclipse, \n\nBe  yours  to  bring  man  nearer  unto  man  ! \" \n\nLongfellow's  summer  residence  was  upon  the  southern  shore, \nwhich  is  less  precipitous,  but  more  sheltered  from  the  bleak \nwinds,  than  the  northern  shores  are.  \"  It  is  a  house  of  ample  size, \nwith  wide  verandas,  and  is  surrounded  with  such  shrubbery  as \nthe  unsparing  winds  that  sweep  the  peninsula  allow.\"  When, \nafter  the  appearance  of  \"  Nooks  and  Corners  of  the  New  Eng- \nland Coast,\"  the  writer  called  upon  him,  the  poet  said,  \"  Ah  !  but \nwhy  did  you  leave  Nahaut  out  in  the  cokU\"  And  he  urged \nhim  to  repair  the  omission  without  delay. \n\nPrescott  also  lived  on  the  southern  shore,  on  a  rocky  point  not \nfar  from  the  Swallows'  Cave,  named  by  him  \"Fitful  Head.\" \nAgassiz'  cottage,  on  the  contrary,  is  on  the  north  shore.  It  is  a \nmodest,  though  not  unpicturesque  building,  all  upon  the  ground, \nand  was  probably  better  suited  to  the  great  scientist's  simple \ntastes  than  were  the  handsome  villas  of  his  eminent  literary  neigh- \nbors. Possibly  it  may  have  reminded  him  in  some  silent  way \nof  his  fatherland,  —  \"  the  beautiful  Pays  du  A^aud.\"     It  is  to \n\n\n156  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAgassiz  dead  that  tins  touching  apostrophe  is  addressed  by  his \nfriend  Longfellow,  who  is  so  rarely  a  questioner  of  fate,  — \n\nI  stand  again  on  the  familiar  shore, \n\nAnd  hear  the  waves  of  the  distracted  sea \n\nPiteously  calling  and  lamenting  thee, \n\nAnd  waiting  restless  at  thy  cottage  door. \nThe  rocks,  the  sea-weed  on  the  ocean  floor, \n\nThe  willows  in  the  meadow,  and  the  free \n\nWild  winds  of  the  Atlantic  welcome  me  ; \n\nThen  why  shouldst  thou  be  dead,  and  come  no  more  ? \nAh,  why  shouldst  thou  be  dead  when  common  men \n\nAre  busy  with  their  trivial  affairs, \n\nHaving  and  holding  ?     Why,  when  thou  hadst  read \nNature's  mysterious  manuscript,  and  then \n\nWast  ready  to  reveal  the  truth  it  bears, \n\nWhy  art  thou  silent  ?     Why  shouldst  thou  be  dead  1 \n\n\nTHE   SEA-SERPENT. \n\nMayhap  you  all  have  heard  to  tell \n\nOf  the  wonderful  sea-snake. — Old  Ballad. \n\nTHERE  is  one  topic  with  which  the  annals  of  J^ahant  are \ninseparably  associated  that  we  feel  a  natural  difl&dence  in \napproaching,  yet  cannot  in  conscience  ignore,  and  that  is  the \nsea-serpent.  Words  are  inadequate  to  describe  the  wide-spread \nconsternation  which  the  apparition  of  such  a  monster  created \namong  the  hardy  pojjulation  of  our  New  England  seaboard ;  for \nhe  was  soon  perceived  to  possess  none  of  the  attributes  of  a \nsportive  and  harmless  fish,  but  to  belong  strictly  to  the  reptile \ntribe  !  And  what  a  reptile  !  The  most  exaggerated  reports  of \nhis  length  prevailed  throughout  all  the  fishing  towns  of  Cape \nAnn,  and  up  and  down  the  length  of  the  coast.  One  skipper \nswore  that  he  was  as  long  as  the  mainmast  of  a  seventy-four ; \nanother  would  eat  him  if  the  steeple  of  Gloucester  meetingdiouse \n\n\nTHE    SEA-SEKPENT. \n\n\n157 \n\n\ncould  hold  a  candle  to  him  for  length  ;  still  another  declared \nupon  his  solemn  \"  affidavy  \"  that,  having  sighted  the  shaggy  head \nof  the  snake  early  in  the  morning,  with  a  stiff  six-knot  breeze, \nand  everything  full,  he  had  been  half  a  glass  in  overhauling \nhis  snakesliip's  tail,  as  he  lay  motionless  along  the  water. \n\nFor  a  time  nothing  else  was  talked  of  but  the  wonderful  sea- \nsnake,  which  was  repeatedly  seen  in  Gloucester  Bay  in  August, \n1817,  and  occasionally  also  in  the  waters  of  i^ahaut  Bay,  by \nhundreds  of  curious  spectators,  who  ran  to  the  beaches  or \npushed  off  in  boats  at  the  first  news  of  his  approach.     There \n\n\nEGG  BOCK  AND   THE   SEA-SERPENT. \n\n\nwas  not  a  fishwife  along  thirty  miles  of  coast  who  did  not \nshake  in  her  shoes  when  he  was  reported  in  the  offing.  It  is \nneedless  to  say  that  his  snakeship  was  not  molested  by  any \nalert  customs'  officer,  but  \"entered\"  and  \"cleared\"  at  each \nport  at  his  own  good  will  and  pleasure.  But  as  time  wore  on, \nand  the  serpent's  pacific,  even  pusillanimous,  disposition  became \nevident,  courage  revived  ;  and  though  the  fish  was  a  strange  one, \nthe  fishermen  determined,  with  characteristic  boldness,  on  his \ncapture. \n\nStimulated,  also,  by  the  large  reward  oflTered  for  the  serpent, \nalive  or  dead,  vessels  were  fitted  out,  manned  by  expert  whales- \n\n\n158  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nmen,  which  cruised  in  the  bay.  The  revenue  vessel  then  on  the \nstation  was  ordered  to  keep  a  vigilant  look-out,  and  she  kept  her \nguns  double-shotted  for  action.  Nets  were  also  spread  in  his \nsnakeship's  accustomed  haunts,  and  one  adventurous  fellow,  who \nhad  approached  so  near  as  to  see  the  white  of  his  glittering  eye, \nemptied  the  contents  of  a  ducking  gun  into  the  monster's  head. \nBut  he  seemed  to  bear  a  charmed  life ;  and  having  easily  eluded \nhis  pursuers,  derisively  shook  tlie  spray  of  Nahant  Bay  from \nhis  tail  ere  he  disappeared  in  the  depths  of  the  ocean.  Since \nthis  time  the  gigantic  ophidian  has  from  time  to  time  revisited \nNahant,  and  strange  tidings  have  lately  come  of  him  from  other \nclimes.  But  it  is  clear  that  his  stuffed  skin  was  never  destined \nto  adorn  the  walls  of  a  museum,  and  it  is  doubtful  if  he  will \never  know  other  pickle  than  his  native  brine. \n\nThe  tradition  associating  the  sea-serpent  with  Nahant  is  of \nvery  early  date.  John  Josselyn,  Gent.,  who  was  here  in  1638, \nis  the  first  to  mention  this  monster.  •  He  says  that  one  was \nseen  \"  quoiled  up  on  a  rock  at  Cape  Ann  \"  by  a  passing  boat, \nand  that  when  an  Englishman  would  have  fired  at  him,  an \nIndian  hastily  prevented  his  doing  so,  saying  that  it  would \nbring  them  ill  luck. \n\nIt  is  our  privilege  to  rescue  this  poetic  waif  dedicated  by  the \npoet  Brainard  to  the  wandering  monster  of  the  deep  :  — \n\n\nSONNET  TO   THE   SEA-SEEPENT. \n\nJ.    G.    BRAINARD. \n\nHugest  that  swims  the  ocean  stream. \n\nWelter  upon  the  waters,  mighty  one, \n\nAnd  stretch  thee  in  the  ocean's  trough  of  brine  ; \n\nTurn  thy  wet  scales  up  to  the  wind  and  sUn, \n\nAnd  toss  the  billow  from  thy  flashing  fin  ; \n\nHeave  thy  deep  breathings  to  the  ocean's  din, \n\nAnd  bound  upon  its  ridges  in  thy  pride  ; \n\nOr  dive  down  to  its  lowest  depths,  and  in \n\n\nTHE    FLOUEE    OF    SOUVENANCE. \n\n\n159 \n\n\nThe  caverns  where  its  unknown  monsters  hide, \n\nMeasure  thy  length  beneath  the  Gulf  Stream  tide  — \n\nOr  rest  thee  on  the  navel  of  that  sea \n\nWhere,  floating  on  the  Maelstrom,  abide \n\nThe  krakens  sheltering  under  Norway's  lee,  — \n\nBut  go  not  to  Nahant,  lest  men  should  swear \n\nYou  are  a  great  deal  bigger  than  you  are. \n\n\nTHE   FLOURE   OF   SOUVENANCE. \n\n\nWE  have  already  pointed  out  to  the  reader  the  huge  hump- \nbacked bowlder  rising  from  the  sea  called  Egg  Eock, \nThe  story  w^e  are  about  to  relate  is  intimately  associated  with \nthat  picturesque  object.  Loug  ago,  when  Nahant  hrst  began \nto  claim  attention  as  a  summer \nresort,  two  young  people  met  here \nfor  the  first  time.  The  acquaint- \nance soon  ripened  into  friendship, \nand  from  friendship  into  love. \nThe  pair  were  inseparable.  He \nwas  devoted  to  infatuation,  she \ntoo  happy  to  remember  that  there \nwas  any  world  outside  of  that  in \nwhich  they  then  lived.  The  lover \nw^as  in  every  way  w^orthy  of  the \nlady,  and  she  of  him ;  and  only \none  thing   stood  in    the   way  of \n\ntheir  happiness.  That  one  obstacle  lay  in  the  fact  that  the \nyoung  man  w^as  an  Italian  by  adoption,  although  an  American \nby  birth ;  and  Alice,  the  young  girl  whose  love  he  had  won, \nwhen  pressed  by  him  to  consent  to  an  immediate  marriage,  had \nreplied  :  \"  My  dear  friend,  first  go  and  obtain  the  sanction  of \nyour  parents,  and  then  it  shall  all  be  as  you  wish,\" \n\n\nFORGET-ME-NOTS. \n\n\n160  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nPossessed  with  this  purpose,  which  had  now  become  the  sole \nmotive  of  his  life,  the  young  man  secured  a  passage  in  a  vessel \nwhich  was  to  sail  in  two  days  for  Leghorn.  He  then  returned \nto  Nahant  in  order  to  spend  the  few  hours  remaining  to  him  in \nthe  society  of  his  betrothed. \n\nIt  was  the  last  evening,  and  the  young  couple  were  wandering \nover  the  brow  of  the  headland  where  they  had  so  often  walked \nbefore,  and  whence  the  long  leagues  of  glittering  sea  had  always \nseemed  so  beautiful,  and  the  breeze  and  the  billows  so  invigor- \nating and  elevating  to  them.  Both  were  silent.  Unknown  to \neach  other,  they  were  musing  iipon  the  question  that  has  dis- \ntracted so  many  minds,  —  the  serjDent  in  their  Eden,  —  Since  we \nare  so  happy,  why  should  we  be  separated  1  But  the  sullen \ndash  of  the  waves  at  their  feet  was  their  only  response.  They \nclung  to  each  other  and  dreamed  on. \n\nWhile  standing  thus  on  the  edge  of  the  cliff,  a  strange  fancy \ncame  into  the  lover's  head.  Why  it  is  that  in  moments  of \nsupreme  trouble  the  merest  triiies  should  force  themselves \nuppermost  in  our  minds,  we  do  not  pretend  to  explain.  The \nyoung  man  suddenly  recollected  one  of  the  local  traditions,  run- \nning to  the  effect  that  the  lady  who  should  receive  from  her \nlover's  hand  tlie  Floure  of  Souvenance,  or  Forget-me-not,  grow- \ning only  in  one  lonely  spot  on  the  little  island  before  them, \nwould  remain  forever  constant. \n\n\"  Let  me  give  you  one .  more  proof  of  my  love,  dear  Alice, \nbefore  we  part,  and  let  it  be  the  flower  plucked  from  the  summit \nof  yonder  rock  that  lies  there  before  us,\"  he  gayly  said,  feeling \nthat  she  would  divine  his  purpose. \n\n\"  I  require  no  new  proof  of  your  affection,\"  she  replied  ;  \"  but \ndo  as  you  will.\" \n\nUnobserved  by  the  lovers,  the  sea  was  steadily  rising,  and \nupon  the  distant  coast  the  rote  was  growing  every  moment \nmore  ominously  distinct.  The  young  man  Avas  much  too  in- \ntent, however,  upon  his  object  to  notice  these  warning  signs  ; \nin  his  present  frame  of  mind  he  would  gladly  have  braved \neven  greater  dangers  in  order  to  gi'atify  his  mistress.     He  ran \n\n\nTHE  FLOUEE  OF  SOUVENANCE.  161 \n\nlightly  down  the  rocks  to  wliere  his  boat  was  anchored,  and  in \na  moment  more,  heedless  of  the  warning  voice  of  a  stranger, \nhad  seated  himself  at  the  helm,  and  was  mounting  the  incoming \nwaves  on  his  way  to  Egg  Eock. \n\n\"  Wait  for  the  next  tide,\"  shouted  the  warning  voice,  \"  or  I \nwill  not  answer  for  your  safetj'' ! \" \n\n\"  The  next  tide,\"  murmured  the  young  man,  \"  will  bear  me \nfar  from  her;  it  is  now  or  never,\"  waving  his  hand  to  Alice \non  the  cliff.  Alice  watched  him  in  a  kind  of  stupor ;  she  had \nheard  the  voice.  \"  My  God  !  \"  she  murmured  with  white  lips, \n\"  what  have  I  done  1 \" \n\nThe  adventurous  young  man,  however,  reached  the  rock  in \nsafety,  climbed  its  rugged  side,  and  stood  at  length  on  its  sum- \nmit. He  was  soon  seen  to  come  down  to  the  shore  again,  to \nloosen  his  sail,  unmoor,  and  stand  boldly  for  Nahant.  All  this \nwas  seen  from  the  cliff.  Alice  had  not  stirred  from  the  spot \nwhere  he  had  left  her. \n\nBut  from  moment  to  moment  the  rising  wind  and  tide,  swell- \ning in  angry  chorus,  rendered  the  passage  more  and  more  peril- \nous. In  vain  the  intrepid  voyager  tried  to  hold  his  course; \nthe  little  boat  seemed  to  lie  at  their  mercy.  Now  it  sank \ndown  out  of  sight,  and  now  it  struggled  up  again  to  the  summit \nof  a  billow  rolling  heavily  in  and  shaking  the  foam  from  its \nmane.  It  soon  became  unmanageable,  drifting  helplessly  toward \nthe  rocks.  The  seas  drenched  it,  the  darkness  closed  around  it ; \nbut  as  it  came  nearer  and  nearer,  the  lookers-on  could  see  the \nyoung  man  still  grasping  the  helm  as  if  buoyed  up  by  the  hope \nof  steering  to  some  opening  among  the  rocks  where  he  might \nsafely  land.  At  one  moment  it  seemed  as  if  he  would  succeed ; \nbut  in  another  the  boat  was  swallowed  up  by  a  breaker  that \ncrushed  it  like  an  egg-shell  against  the  rocks,  at  the  feet  of \nthe  spectators.  The  next  day  the  body  was  recovered  ;  in  its \nclenched  and  stiffened  hand  was  the  fatal  Forget-me-not. \n\n\n11 \n\n\n162  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nSWAMPSCOTT    BEACH. \n\nSWAMPSCOTT  is  a  succession  of  hard  sand-beaches  and \nrocky,  picturesque  headlands,  forming  with  Nahant,  Nahaut \nBay.  It  was  formerly,  as  we  remember,  a  part  of  Lynn  ;  and  so \nclosely  are  they  united  to-day,  that  it  would  require  a  surveyor  to \ntell  where  the  one  ends  or  the  otlier  begins.  In  making  a  tour  of \nthe  shores  one  crosses  successively  King's  Beach,  Whale  Beach, \nand  Phillips  Beach,  —  all  of  which  are  the  summer  playground  of \nthe  multitudes  who  in  that  season  come  here  for  health  or  recrea- \ntion, or  for  both.  The  high  and  glittering  shore  sweeps  gracefully \naround  toward  the  east,  far  out  into  tlie  ocean,  until  it  is  frittered \naway  in  a  cluster  of  foam-crested  ledges  that  lie  in  treacherous \nambuscade  at  its  extreme  point.  That  curving  shore  is  Phillips \nPoint,  and  the  reef  is  Dread  Ledge.  There  is  a  handsome  villa \nor  cottage  for  every  elevated  site  along  the  two  miles  of  shore. \n\nThe  extremity  of  Phillips  Point  is  a  wicked-looking  shore,  and \nDread  Ledge  is  the  synonyme  for  danger  to  the  mariner.  The \nsurrounding  waters  are  thickly  sown  Avith  half-submerged  rocks, \nwhich  in  the  delirium  of  a  gale  seem  rooted  in  hell  itself.  Here, \nin  January,  1857,  the  ill-fated  Tedesco  was  swallowed  up,  with \nevery  soul  on  board ;  and  such  was  the  mastery  of  the  tempest \nover  things  terrestrial,  that  the  disaster  was  not  known  in  tlie \nneighboring  village  until  the  following  day.  In  that  memorable \ngale  the  sea  inundated  the  marshes,  swept  unchecked  over  its \nordinary  barriers,  and  heaped  a  rampart  of  frozen  surf  upon  the \nbeaches,  in  Avhich  the  broken  masts  of  wrecks  were  left  sticking. \nStreets  and  roads  were  so  blocked  up  by  immense  snowdrifts, \nthat  all  travel  was  suspended  for  several  days.  The  ponderous \nanchors  of  the  Tedesco  were  found  lying,  where  the  seas  had \nthrown  them,  upon  the  top  of  a  rock  ;  and  they  were  all  that \n\n\nSWAMPSCOTT   BEACH.  163 \n\nwas  left  to  tell  the  tale,  for  not  a  vestige  of  the  hull  remained. \nAnother  vessel  was  afterward  wrecked  here ;  but,  being  driven \nnearer  the  land,  her  crew,  one  by  one,  walked  to  the  shore  over \nthe  bowsprit. \n\nSwampscott  was,  and  still  is,  a  typical  JSTew-England  fishing- \nvillage  ;  that  is  its  true  estate.  The  summer  visitors  are  mere \nbirds  of  passage  ;  but  the  men  who  are  native  here  pursue  their \nhazardous  calling  the  whole  year  through.  Nothing  can  be \nmore  curious  than  to  see  the  old  life  of  a  place  thus  preserved  in \nthe  midst  of  the  wealth  and  fashion  that  have  grown  up  around \nit  and  overshadowed  it.  But  in  this  fact  we  think  lies  one \ngreat  charm  of  such  a  place. \n\nThere  is  no  dif&culty  whatever  in  placing  the  scene  of  Haw- \nthorne's \"  Village  Uncle\"  here.  That  sketch  is  in  truth  only  a \nseries  of  pictures  of  the  surroundings  and  of  the  plain  fisherfolk, \ntaken  from  life,  to  which,  from  the  snug  chimney-corner  of  a \nfisherman's  humble  cottage,  the  garrulous  old  \"Uncle\"  adds  his \nown  store  of  gossip  and  of  sea-lore.     Hear  him  :  — \n\n\"  Toss  on  an  armful  of  those  dry  oak-chips,  —  the  last  relics  of  the \n'  Mermaid's '  knee-timbers,  the  bones  of  your  namesake,  Susan.  Higher \nyet,  and  clearer,  be  the  blaze,  till  our  cottage  windows  glow  the  rud- \ndiest in  the  village,  and  the  hght  of  our  household  mirth  flash  far \nacross  the  bay  to  Nahant. \n\n\"  Now,  Susan,  for  a  sober  picture  of  our  village  !  It  was  a  small \ncollection  of  dwellings  that  seemed  to  have  been  cast  up  by  the  sea, \nwith  the  rock-weed  and  marine  plants  that  it  vomits  after  a  storm,  or \nto  have  come  ashore  among  the  pipe-staves  and  other  lumber  which \nhad  been  washed  from  the  deck  of  an  Eastern  schooner.  There  was \njust  space  for  the  narrow  and  sandy  street  between  the  beach  in  front \nand  a  precipitous  hill  that  lifted  its  rocky  forehead  in  the  rear,  among \na  waste  of  juniper-bushes  and  the  wild  growth  of  a  broken  pastiu-e. \nThe  village  was  picturesque  in  the  variety  of  its  edifices,  though  all \nwere  rude.  Here  stood  a  little  old  hovel,  built  perhaps  of  driftwood  ; \nthere  a  row  of  boat-houses  ;  and  beyond  them  a  two-story  dwelhng  of \ndark  and  weatherbeaten  aspect,  —  the  whole  intermixed  with  one  or \ntwo  snug  cottages  painted  white,  a  sufficiencj'  of  pigsties,  and  a  shoe- \nmaker's shoi^.\" \n\n\n164 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nBy  the  same  family  resemblance  is  Philips  Beach  recognized \nas  the  scene  of  those  wayward  reveries,  \"  Footprints  on  the  Sea- \nshore/' in  which  this  author  thinks  aloud,  rather  than  talks, \nbetraying  the  old  truant  impulse  which  occasionally  mastered \nhim  to  get  away  from  that  world  in  which  it  is  true  he  lived \nand  moved,  but  could  hardly  be  said  to  have  had  liis  being. \nWe  here  find  him  in  one  of  his  own  creation. \n\n\nSALEM  LEGENDS. \n\n\nSALEM    LEGENDS. \n\n\nIN\"  'New  England  no  town  except  Plymouth  takes  precedence \nof  Salem  in  the  order  of  settlement,  —  a  fact  of  which  her \ncitizens  are  naturally  as  proud  as  an  old  family  is  of  its  pedigree \ngoing  back  to  the  Conquest,  or  the  Creation.  And  really,  in \nthe  creation  of  the  Puritan  Commonwealth,  one  represents  the \nFirst  Day,  and  the  other  the  Second. \n\nThe  political  and  commercial  fortunes  of  Salem  have  been \nsingularly  alike.  Eoger  Conant,  the  founder,  and  leader  of  a \nforlorn  hope,  was  eclipsed  by  Endicott,  who  was  in  turn  over- \nshadowed by  Winthrop,  —  a  man  quick  to  see  that  no  place  was \nlarge  enough  to  contain  three  governors,  two  of  them  deposed, \none  in  authority,  and  all  ambitious  to  lead  the  Puritan  vanguard \nin  the  great  crusade  of  the  century.  The  site  was  not  approved. \n'  He  therefore  sought  out  a  new  one,  to  which  the  seat  of  govern- \nment was  presently  removed,  leaving  Salem,  by  the  course  of \nthese  events,  a  modest  reflection  of  the  Puritan  capital,  and \nnothing  more.  The  halls  of  the  Essex  Institute  contain  many \ninteresting  relics  of  the  time  when  Salem  played  an  important \npart  in  Colonial  history. \n\nIn  respect  to  its  commercial  importance,  which  at  one  time \nwas  very  great,  —  ships  in  the  Hooghly  and  the  Yang-tse,  ships \nat  Ceylon  and  Madagascar,  ships  on  the  Gold  Coast,  in  Polynesia \nand  Vancouver ;  you  can  hardly  put  a  thought  on  the  wide  seas \n\n\n168  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nwhere  there  were  not  ships  flying  like  a  swarm  of  industrious \nbees  to  every  far  sea  and  clime,  —  an  importance  so  great,  in- \ndeed, that  its  merchants  were  called  King  this  and  King  that, \nwhile  by  reason  of  the  frequent  intercourse  had  with  those \n\"far  countrees,\"  its  society  took  a  tone  and  color  almost  Ori- \nental ;  yet,  its  greater  rival  again  overshadowing  it,  most  singu- \nlarly converted  Salem  from  a  seaport  of  the  first  rank  into  a \nmodestly  flourishing  place  of  manufactures.  That  side  of  the \ncity  representing  its  old  eminence  is  paralyzed  ;  while  the  other \nhalf,  although  exhibiting  a  still  vigorous  life,  has  no  such  dis- \ntinctive traits  as  when  Salem  was  the  recognized  mart  of  the \nIndies.  In  the  cabinets  of  the  Peabody  Museum  the  interested \nvisitor  sees  on  all  sides  a  thousand  evidences  of  her  ancient  com- \nmercial renown,  brought  from  the  four  quarters  of  the  globe  in \nher  own  ships,  and  the  sole  proofs  to-day  that  such  renown \never  existed. \n\nQuite  recently  an  embassy  from  the  Queen  of  Madagascar \narrived  in  the  United  States.  In  the  course  of  tlieir  tour  they \nvisited  Boston,  not  for  the  sake  of  anything  that  city  could \noffer  as  a  temptation  to  African  curiosity,  but  because  it  lay \nin  the  route  to  Salem.  They  were  particularly  anxious  to  see \nSalem,  whch  is  still  supposed  by  many  of  the  natives  of  Mada- \ngascar to  be  the  only  port  of  much  importance  in  America. \n\nStorj^,  the  sculptor-poet,  who,  like  Hawthorne,  is  Salem-born, \ncommemorates  these  well-remembered  scenes  of  his  youth,  — \n\nAh  me,  how  many  an  autumn  day \nWe  watched,  with  palpitating  breast, \n\nSome  stately  ship  from  India  or  Cathay, \nLaden  with  spicy  odors  from  the  East, \nCome  sailing  up  the  Bay  ! \n\nUnto  our  youthful  hearts  elate, \nWhat  wealth  beside  their  real  freight \nOf  rich  material  things  they  bore ! \nOurs  were  Arabian  cargoes  fair, \nMysterious,  exquisite,  and  rare. \n\n\nSALEM   LEGENDS.  1G9 \n\nAnd  of  the  old  houses,  \"  dark,  gloomy,  and  peculiar,\"  wherein \nstrange  things  were  said  to  have  happened,  he  says  :  — \n\nHow  oft,  half  fearfully,  we  prowled \n\nAround  those  gabled  houses  quaint  and  old, \n\nWhose  legends,  grim  and  terrible, \n\nOf  witch  and  ghost  that  used  in  them  to  dwell. \nAround  the  twilight  fire  were  told ; \n\nWhile  huddled  close  with  anxious  ear \n\nWe  heard  them  quivering  with  fear  ; \n\nAnd  if  the  daylight  half  o'ercame  the  spell, \n'T  v.as  with  a  lingering  dread \n\nWe  oped  the  door  and  touched  the  stinging  beU. \n\nFor  with  its  sound  it  seemed  to  rouse  the  dead. \nAnd  wake  some  ghost  from  out  the  dusky  haunts \nWhere  faint  the  daylight  fell. \n\nBut  it  so  chances  —  or  mischances,  according  to  the  light  in \nwhich  we  may  view  it  —  that  the  very  things  impeding  her  pro- \ngress have  left  Salem  all  the  more  interesting  for  our  o^^ti  purpose, \n—  as,  in  fact,  it  must  be  to  him  who,  receiving  his  impressions \nfrom  history,  expects  to  find  distinct  traces  of  Endicott  and  of \nEoger  \"Williams,  oi  having  imbibed  them  from  romance,  eagerly \nlooks  about  him  for  some  authentic  memorials  of  \"  The  Scarlet \nLetter\"  or  for  \"The  House  of  the  Seven  Gables.\"  For  here  the \npast  not  only  survives,  but  it  may  be  said  actually  to  flourish  with \nperennial  freshness  in  old  houses,  old  traditions,  old  silver, \nantique  portraits,  and  in  all  the  much  treasured  heirlooms  of \nother  days. \n\nThe  two  most  noteworthy  things  that  have  happened  in  Salem \nare  the  Witchcraft  Persecution — that  anomaly  among  events  — \nand  the  birth  of  Xathaniel  Hawthorne,  —  that  anomaly  among \nmen.  Without  suspecting  it,  the  traveller  who  arrives  by  the \nusual  route  is  at  once  ushered  upon  the  scene  of  a  tragedy  in \nwhicli  it  was  the  guilty  who  escaped,  and  the  innocent  who  were \npunished. \n\nJust  out  ot  the  city,  on  its  southern  skirt,  the  Eastern  Railway \n\n\n170  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\npasses  within  near  view  of  an  uncoutli  Iieap  of  steep-sided  gray \nrocks,  moderately  high,  on  whose  windy  summit  a  few  houses \nmake  a  group  of  dusky  silhouettes.  This  is  a  sort  of  waste \nplace,  good  neither  for  planting,  grazing,  or  building,  nor  likely \nto  serve  any  more  useful  j^urpose  than  a  stone-quarry  or  a  land- \nmark might,  for  the  region  surrounding  it.  In  no  way  does  it \nvary  the  monotony  of  the  landscape,  being  wholly  treeless  and \nalmost  without  vegetation.  Travellers  look  listlessly,  and  turn \naway.     Yet  stay  a  moment ! \n\nLong  ago,  so  long  that  no  living  man  remembers  it,  one  soli- \ntary tree  grew  upon  that  rocky,  wind-swept  height.  But  at  length \na  blight  fell  upon  it ;  it  sickened  and  died  ;  its  limbs  one  by  one \nrotted  and  dropped  off;  and,  after  contending  a  while  with  the \nwintry  blasts  that  threatened  to  uproot  it,  the  withered  skeleton \nof  a  tree  was  cut  down  and  cast  into  the  fire.  Those  cold  gray \nledges  Avliere  it  stood  is  Gallows  Hill.  The  tree,  tradition  says, \nwas  tliat  upon  which  tlie  condemned  witclies  were  hung.  The \nhouses  encroach  upon  the  graves  of  the  victims. \n\nFrom  the  moment  of  passing  this  fetal  place,  neither  the  noise \nnor  the  throng  will  be  able  to  distract  the  stranger's  thoughts, \nwholly  occupied  as  they  are  with  the  sinister  memories  that  the \nsight  has  awakened  within  him. \n\nLet  us  throw  a  glance  around  us. \n\nUpon  entering  the  city,  the  great  high-road  running  north \nand  south  takes  the  more  ambitious  and  dignified  name  of \nstreet.  Upon  reaching  the  heart  of  the  city,  it  expands  into \na  public  square,  or,  not  to  mix  up  two  distinct  eras,  the  old \ntown  market-place.  At  one  end  the  street  skirts  Gallows  Hill. \nAs  he  advances  towards  the  centre,  the  curious  visitor  may  still \nsee  the  quaint  old  house,  now  an  apothecary's,  in  which  Eoger \nWilliams  lived,  and  in  which  tradition  says  that  some  of  the \nwitchcraft  examinations  were  held  ;  in  the  Square  he  has  arrived \nin  the  region,  half  real,  half  romantic,  described  in  Hawthorne's \ntales  (not  twice,  but  a  thousand  times,  told),  \"  Main  Street,\"  \"A \nRill  from  the  Town-Pump,\"  and  \"  Endicott  and  the  Red  Cross,\" \nof  which  latter  this  is  a  fragment :  — \n\n\nSALEM   LEGENDS.  171 \n\n\"  The  central  object  in  the  mirrored  picture  was  an  edifice  of \nhumble  architecture,  with  neither  steeple  nor  bell  to  proclaim  it  — \nwhat  nevertheless  it  was  —  the  house  of  prayer.  A  token  of  the \nperils  of  the  wilderness  was  seen  in  the  grim  head  of  a  wolf  which \nhad  just  been  slain  within  the  precincts  of  the  town,  and,  according  to \nthe  regular  mode  of  claiming  the  bounty,  was  nailed  to  the  porch  of \nthe  meeting-house.     The  blood  was  still  plashing  on  the  door-step. \n\n\"  In  close  vicinity  to  the  sacred  edifice  appeared  that  important  en- \ngine of  Puritanic  authority,  the  whipping-post  — with  the  soil  around  it \nwell  trodden  by  the  feet  of  evil-doers,  who  had  there  been  disciplined. \nAt  one  corner  of  the  meeting-house  was  the  pillory,  and  at  the  other \nthe  stocks  ;  and,  by  a  singular  good  fortune,  for  our  sketch,  the  head \nof  an  Episcopalian  and  suspected  Catholic  was  grotesquely  incased \nin  the  former  machine  ;  while  a  fellow-criminal  who  had  boister- \nously quaffed  a  health  to  the  King  was  confined  by  the  legs  in  the \nlatter.\" \n\nBut  this  truly  Hudibrastic  picture  is  only  the  grimly  humo- \nrous prelude  to  another  of  a  very  different  nature,  upon  which  is \nfounded  that  story  of  sin,  remorse,  and  shame,  \"The  Scarlet \nLetter.\" \n\nIn  the  tlirong  surrounding  the  culprits  just  sketched  for  us, \n\"  There  was  likewise  a  young  woman  with  no  mean  share  of \nbeauty,  whose  doom  it  was  to  wear  the  letter  '  A '  on  the  breast \nof  her  gown,  in  the  eyes  of  all  the  world  and  her  own  children. \nAnd  even  her  own  children  knew  what  that  initial  signified. \nSporting  with  her  infamy,  the  lost  and  desperate  creature  had \nembroidered  the  fatal  token  in  scarlet  cloth  mth  golden  thread \nand  the  nicest  art  of  needlework ;  so  that  the  capital  A  might \nhave  been  thought  to  mean  Admirable,  or  anything  rather  than \nAdulteress.\" \n\nMr.  Hawthorne  tells  us  that  he  found  the  missive  from  which \nthis  incident  is  drawn,  and  which  subsequently  formed  the \ngroundwork  of  his  novel,  in  the  room  occupied  by  him  in  the \nSalem  Custom-House  while  he  was  serving  as  surveyor  of \nthe  port  under  the  veteran  General  James  Miller,  —  the  hero \nof  Lundy's  Lane.  In  one  respect,  therefore,  the  distinguished \nAmerican  novelist's  life  has  its  analogy  to  that  of  Charles  Lamb, \n\n\n172  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nfollowing  whom  in  his  inimitable  monologue  on  the  South  Sea \nHouse,  which  forms  the  initial  chapter  to  the  \"  Essays  of  Elia  \" \nour  own  countrjanan,  though  in  a  different  spirit,  sketches  the \nOld  Custom-House  and  its  corps  of  superannuated  weighers, \ngangers,  and  tide-waiters  as  the  introduc- \ntory chapter  to  \"  The  Scarlet  Letter.\" \n\nThis  old  red-brick  edifice,  if  we  except \na  later  renovation  of  its  interior,  stands \nprecisely  as  it  did  in  the  novelist's  time,  — \nthe  prominent  object  in  a  region  which  it \nis  only  too  evident  has  seen  better  days, \nbut  is  gradually  growing  more  and  more \nruinous  as  every  year  the  houses  grow \nirraver  and  more  shaky.     The  same  flag \n\nTHE  SCARLET  LETTER.         »      -^  ''  ^ \n\nwaves  from  the  cupola,  the  same  eagle, \nmuch  tarnished,  however,  by  the  weather,  extends  its  gilded \nwings  above  the  entrance  door.  The  novelist  describes  it  in  a \ngrimly  satirical  way  as  an  asylum  for  decayed  politicians,  who \ndozed  and  slept  in  easy  tranquillity  during  the  hours  nominally \ndevoted  to  business,  there  being  little  to  do,  except  to  keep  up \nthe  appearance  of  official  regularity.  The  surveyor  cuts  his \nportraits  with  a  diamond.  His  desk,  showing  the  marks  of  a \nnervous  or  an  idle  hand  visible  in  many  hues  and  gashes  upon \nit,  is  preserved  among  the  curiosities  of  Plummer  Hall.  When \nwe  look  at  it,  even  the  homage  due  to  genius  can  hardly  pre- \nvent a  feeling  of  pity  rising  for  the  life  that  was  so  long  overcast \nby  the  gloom  of  unfulfilled  aspirations,  so  embittered  by  the \ntardiness  of  a  recognition  which  came  too  late. \n\nNot  far  from  the  Custom-House,  in  a  narrow  by-street,  is  the \nancient  wooden  tenement  in  which  the  novelist  was  born.  We \npass,  as  it  were,  through  a  corner  of  the  eighteenth  century,  of \nwhich  this  house  is  indubitably  a  relic.  It  is  an  humble  dwell- \ning, with  humble  surroundings.  Here  he  wrote  many  of  the \nshorter  tales,  that  it  is  entirely  safe  to  say  have  now  more  readers \nthan  when  they  first  saw  the  light,  and  many  more  that  he  tells \nus  were  committed  to  the  flames ;   here  he  kept  that  long  and \n\n\nSALEM   LEGENDS.  173 \n\nweary  vigil  while  v;aiting  fur  the  slow  dawning  of  his  fame ; \nand  here  he  tells  us  that  it  was  won. \n\nTo  these  early  struggles,  ending  with  repeated  disappointment, \nis  doubtless  to  be  ascribed  the  indifference  with  which  Haw- \nthorne speaks  of  the  city  of  his  birth.  He  refers  his  return  to \nit  from  time  to  time  to  a  sort  of  fatahty  which  he  passively \nobeyed.  Though  indeed  he  admits  a  certain  languid  attrac- \ntion to  it,  we  can  hardly  distinguish  it  from  repulsion,  so  inti- \nmately do  these  opposite  feelings  mingle  in  the  current.  Yet \nthe  same  hand  that  penned  \"  The  House  of  the  Seven  Gables  \" \nand  the  \"  Old  Custom-House  \"  puts  the  early  history  of  Salem  in \na  nutshell  in  \"  Main  Street ;\"  and  it  also  gave  us  those  fascinat- \ning chapters  of  revery,  \"Sights  from  a  Steeple\"  and  \"A  Rill \nfrom  the  Town-Pump,\"  —  all  drawn  from  the  associations  of \nthe  master's  birthplace. \n\nBut  to  speak  of  things  as  they  are,  \"  The  Scarlet  Letter  \"  was \nreally  one  of  those  ingenious  methods  of  punishment,  almost \nSatanic  in  their  conception,  which  disgrace  the  criminal  annals \nof  the  Colony.  For  different  offences  a  different  letter  was  pre- \nscribed, to  be  worn  as  well  in  private  as  in  public,  —  the  wearer \nthus  being  made,  perhaps  for  a  lifetime,  the  living  record  of  his \nor  her  own  infamy.  The  drunkard  wore  a  capital  letter  D,  the \ncriminal  convicted  of  incest  an  I,  of  heresy  an  H,  and  of  adultery \nan  A,  sewed  on  the  arm  or  breast ;  and  this  accusing  insignia  was \nforbidden  to  be  removed  upon  pain  of  a  severer  penalty,  if  such \na  thing  were  possible.  Many  a  poor  sinner  thus  wore  his  heart \nupon  his  sleeve,  \"  for  daws  to  peck  at.\" \n\nThe  novelist,  by  instinct,  seized  upon  one  of  the  most  strik- \ning episodes  of  the  hard  Puritan  life.  The  scene  of  his  tale  is \nlaid,  not  in  Salem,  but  in  Boston.  As  we  have  said,  the  sketch \nof  \"  Endicott  and  the  Eed  Cross \"  contains  the  germ  of  this \nstory,  which  afterward  became  in  the  author's  hands  the  work \ngenerally  conceded  to  be  his  greatest. \n\nAlthough  Hawthorne  makes  bit  slight  use  of  the  witchcraft \nhistory  in  constructing  his  \"House  of  the  Seven  Gables,\"  the \nopening  chapter  of  that  remarkable  story  shows  him  to  have \n\n\n174  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nbeen  familiar  with  it.  But  notwithstanding  the  apparent  adher- \nence to  truth  there,  contrived  with  such  consummate  art  as  to \nfix  the  impression  in  the  reader's  mind  that  the  legend  of  the \nold  Pyncheon  family  is  derived  from  some  authentic  source,  it \nwill  be  better  to  regard  the  author's  statement,  made  in  his  own \ncharacteristic  way,  \"  that  the  reader,  according  to  his  own  pleas- \nure, may  either  disregard,  or  allow  it  to  float  imperceptibly  about \nthe  characters  and  events  for  the  sake  of  picturesque  effect.\" \nThus  by  freely  availing  himself  of  the  names  of  actual  person- \nages whose  history  is  artfully  interwoven  with  occurrences  that \nhave  really  happened,  and  again  by  associating  these  with  local \ndescriptions  of  rare  fidelity,  the  wished-for  efl^ect  of  solid  reality \nis  produced,  and  the  story  proceeds  on  a  chain  of  circumstantial \nevidence  whose  strength  lies  solely  in  the  master-hand  that  fab- \nricated it,  link  by  link,  from  the  materials  of  his  own  rich  fancy. \nIn  the  concluding  words  of  his  preface,  the  author,  with  singular \nfrankness,  wlien  his  purpose  is  considered,  again  disenthralls  the \nminds  of  his  auditors  of  the  effect  which  he  Avas  quick  to  see \nthat  his  peculiar  method  must  inevitably  produce  therein.  But \nas  a  preface  is  always  the  last  thing  written,  so  it  notorious^  is \nthe  last  to  be  read  ;  and  thus  has  the  author's  apology  for  introdu- \ncing names  which  struck  his  fancy,  and  for  connecting  them  with \nscenes  familiar  to  him  from  boyhood,  so  far  failed  of  its  pur- \npose, that  people  still  persist  in  prying  into  the  antecedents  of  a \nfamily,  distinguished  in  the  early  annals  of  New  England,  on \nwhose  escutcheon  no  stain  or  stigma  is  known  to  rest ! \n\nAfter  this  explanation  it  will  be  scarcely  necessary  to  observe \nthat  the  words  which  are  put  into  the  mouth  of  Matthew  Maule \nat  the  moment  he  is  ascending  the  fatal  ladder,  a  condemned \nand  abhorred  wizard,  and  which  form  the  underlying  motive  of \nthe  \"  House  of  the  Seven  Gables,\"  —  the  blight  of  an  evil  destiny \npassing  from  generation  to  generation,  —  were  as  a  matter  of \nfact  really  spoken  by  Sarah  Good,  not  to  Colonel  Pyncheon,  but \nto  the  Reverend  Nicholas  Noyes,  who  most  cruelly  and  wickedly \nembittered  her  last  moments  by  telling  her  that  she  was  a  mis- \nerable Avitch.     And  it  was  to  him  she  made   the  memorable \n\n\nSALEM   LEGENDS.  175 \n\nreply  that  \"  if  he  took  away  her  life,  God  would  give  him  blood \nto  drink.\" \n\nThere  is,  however,  reason  for  supposing,  since  it  has  been  so \nminutely  described,  that  the  house  of  the  seven  gables  was \nat  least  suggested  by  that  of  Philip  English,  who  was  near \nbecoming  a  martyr  to  the  witchcraft  horror  himself.  What  is \nclearer  still,  is  that  the  novelist  has  laid  several  of  the  old \nColonial  houses,  both  in  Salem  and  Boston,  under  contribution \nfor  whatever  might  embellish  his  descrij^tion,  which  is  certainly \nno  invention,  but  is  a  true  picture  of  the  early  architecture  even \nin  its  minutest  details.  But  in  such  an  unreal  atmosphere  as \nsurrounds  it,  we  are  not  sure  that  the  house  itself  may  not  turn \nout  to  be  an  illusion  of  the  mirage  created  by  an  effort  of  the \nweird  romancer's  will.  Its  appearance  is  thus  portrayed  in  the \nopening  Avords  of  the  romance,  — \n\n\"  There  it  rose,  a  little  withdrawn  from  the  line  of  tlie  street,  but  in \npride,  not  modesty.  Its  whole  visible  exterior  was  ornamented  with \nquaint  figures,  conceived  in  the  grotesqueness  of  a  Gothic  fancy, \nand  drawn  or  stamped  in  the  glittering  plaster,  composed  of  lime, \npebbles,  and  bits  of  glass,  with  which  the  woodwork  of  the  walls  was \noverspread.  On  every  side  the  seven  gables  pointed  sharply  towards \nthe  sky,  and  presented  the  aspect  of  a  whole  sisterhood  of  edifices, \nbreathhig  through  the  spiracles  of  one  great  chimney.  The  many \nlattices,  with  their  small,  diamond-shaped  panes,  admitted  the  sun- \nlight into  hall  and  chamber,  while  nevertheless  the  second  story, \nprojecting  far  over  the  base,  and  itself  retiring  beneath  the  third, \nthrew  a  shadowy  and  thoughtful  gloom  into  the  lower  rooms.  Carved \nglobes  of  wood  were  affixed  under  the  jutting  stories.  Little  spiral \nrods  of  iron  beautified  each  of  the  scA'en  peaks.  On  the  triangular \nportion  of  the  gable,  that  fronted  next  the  street,  was  a  dial,  put  up \nthat  very  morning,  and  on  which  the  sun  was  still  marking  the  pas- \nsage of  the  first  bright  hour  in  a  history  that  was  not  destined  to  be \nall  so  bright.\" \n\n\n176  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   ESCAPE    OF   PHILIP    ENGLISH. \n\nTHE  story  of  Philip  English  and  his  wife  is  quite  as  well \nworthy  a  romance  as  the  house  in  which  they  lived.     We \ncan  moreover,  answer  for  its  strict  truth. \n\nDuring  the  time  of  the  witchcraft  delusion  at  the  Village,  the \nvictims  were  in  nearly  every  case  people  in  the  humblest  walk  of \nlife.  Philip  English  of  Salem  was  the  first  person  of  superior \nstation  to  be  attainted  by  this  persecution,  which,  like  a  wolf \nthat  is  maddened  by  the  taste  of  blood,  began  to  grow  bolder  in \npursuit  of  its  victims. \n\nPhilip  English  had  emigrated  to  America  from  the  island  of \nJersey.  Having  found  a  home  in  the  family  of  Mr.  William \nHollingsworth,  a  wealthy  inhabitant  of  Salem,  he  formed  the \nacquaintance  of  Mr.  Hollingsworth's  only  child,  Susanna,  who, \nas  is  evident  from  her  history,  besides  having  received  from  her \nfather  an  education  superior  to  the  usual  requirements  of  that \nday,  possessed  rare  endowments  of  mind  and  person.  The \nacquaintance  ripened  into  mutual  affection,  and  in  due  time \nPhilip  English  married  the  daughter  of  his  friend  and  j^atron. \nHe  too  became  in  time  a  rich  and  eminent  merchant. \n\nIn  April,  1692,  the  terrible  accusation  fell  like  a  thunderbolt \nupon  this  happy  home.  The  wife  and  mother  was  the  first \nvictim  to  the  credulity  or  malignity  of  her  neighbors.  In  the \nnight  the  officer  entered  her  bedchamber,  read  his  fatal  Avar- \nrant,  and  then  surrounded  the  house  with  guards,  intending  to \ncarry  her  to  prison  in  the  morning.  Mrs.  English  gave  herself \nup  for  lost.  With  supreme  heroism,  however,  she  gathered  her \nstricken  family  together  in  the  morning  to  its  usual  devotions, \ngave  directions  for  the  education  of  her  children,  clasped  them \nto  her  bosom,  kissed  them,  and  then,  commending  them  and  her- \n\n\nTHE    ESCAPE    OF    PHILIP    ENGLISH. \n\n\n177 \n\n\nself  to  God,  bade  them  farewell.  She  was  then  taken  by  the \nsheriff  before  the  sitting  magistrates,  Hathorne  and  Curvven, \nwho  committed  her  to  Salem  jail  as  a  witch.  Her  firmness  is \nmemorable.  A  little  later  her  husband  was  also  accused  by  a \npoor  bedridden  creature.  He  concealed  himself  for  a  time  ;  but \nat  length  he  came  forward,  gave  himself  up,  and  demanded  the \n\n\nPHILIP   ENGLISH  S   HOUSE,  SALEM. \n\nprivilege  of  sharing  his  wife's  fate.  The  two  Avere  immured  in \nthe  same  dungeon  to  await  the  solemn  farce  of  a  trial.  The \nprison  being  crowded  to  overflowing,  English  and  his  wife \nwere,  through  the  intercession  of  friends,  removed  to  the  jail  in \nBoston,  where  for  six  weeks  they  endured  the  dismal  prospect \nof  dying  together  upon  the  scaffold. \n\n12 \n\n\n178  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nBat  fortunately  for  theiu,  and  in  consequence,  doubtless,  of \nthe  fact  that  English  was  a  merchant  of  property,  and  a  person \nof  known  probity,  he  and  his  unfortunate  wife  were  admitted \nto  bail,  being  allowed  the  privilege  of  the  town  by  day,  on \ncondition  of  punctually  returning  to  the  prison  at  night,  to  be \nlocked  up  again  until  the  following  morning.  Though  ren- \ndering their  condition  more  tolerable,  this  did  not  make  it \nthe  less  hopeless,  Tliey  were  visited  in  their  prison  by  some \nof  the  most  eminent  clergymen  of  the  town,  one  of  whom, \nthe  Reverend  Joshua  Moody,  —  peace  to  his  memory!  —  mani- \nfested the  deepest  interest  in  their  spiritual  and  temporal  wel- \nfare. This  good  man,  whose  sound  head  refused  to  admit  the \nprevailing  delusion,  while  his  equally  sound  heart  fitted  him  for \ndeeds  of  mercy,  like  that  iij^on  Avhich  he  was  now  bent,  went  to \nthe  prison  on  the  day  before  English  and  his  wife  were  to  be \ntaken  back  to  Salem  for  trial,  and  invited  them  to  attend  at  pub- \nlic worship  in  his  church.     They  went. \n\nWhen  he  ascended  the  pulpit,  the  clergyman  announced \nas  his  text  this  vei'se,  having  a  pecJuliar  significance  to  two  of \nhis  hearers :  \"  If  they  persecute  you  in  one  city,  flee  into \nanother ! \" \n\nIn  his  discourse,  the  preacher  justified,  with  manly  courage \nand  directness,  any  and  every  attempt  to  escape  from  the  forms \nof  justice  when  justice  itself  Avas  being  violated  in  them. \nAfter  the  service  was  over,  the  minister  again  visited  the  prison- \ners in  their  cell,  and  asked  English  pointedly  wlrether  he  had \ndetected  the  meaning  of  his  sermon  of  the  morning.  English \nhesitating  to  commit  himself,  Mr.  Moody  frankly  told  him  that \nhis  own  life  and  that  of  his  wife  were  in  danger,  and  that  he. \nlooking  this  in  the  face,  ought  to  provide  for  an  escape  without \nlosing  a  moment.  English  could  not  believe  it ;  it  was  too \nmonstrous.  \"  God  will  not  suffer  them  to  hurt  me,\"  he  said  in \nthis  conviction. \n\n\"  What,\"  exclaimed  his  wife,  \"  do  you  not  think  that  they \nwho  have  suffered  already  were  innocent  ?  \" \n\n\"  Yes.\" \n\n\nTHE    ESCAPE    OF   PHILIP    ENGLISH.  179 \n\n\"  Why,  then,  may  we  not  suffer  also  1  Take  Mr.  Moody's \nadvice  ;  let  us  fly.\" \n\nTo  make  an  end  of  this  indecision,  proceeding  from  the  fear \nthat  flight  would  be  quickly  construed  to  mean  guilt,  Mr.  Moody \nthen  unfolded  his  plan.  He  told  the  reluctant  English  that \neverything  necessary  for  his  escape  had  been  already  provided  : \nthat  the  Governor,  Sir  William  Phips,  was  in  the  secret,  and \ncountenanced  it;  that  the  jailer  had  his  instructions  to  open \nthe  prison  doors ;  and  that,  finally,  all  being  in  readiness,  at \nmidnight  a  conveyance,  furnished  by  friends  who  were  in  the \nplot,  would  come  to  carry  them  away  to  a  place  of  security. \nIn  fact  every  precaution  that  prudence  could  suggest  or  fore- \nsee, or  that  influence  in  high  places  could  secure,  had  been \ntaken  by  this  noble  and  self-sacrificing  Christian  man  in  order \nto  prevent  the  shedding  of  innocent  blood.  He  procured  let- \nters, under  Sir  William's  own  hand  and  seal,  to  Governor \nFletcher  of  New  York,  thus  providing  for  the  fugitives,  first \na  safeguard,  and  next  an  inviolable  asylum.  Finally,  he  told \nEnglish  plainly  that  if  he  did  not  carry  his  wife  off,  he, \nMoody,  would  do  so  himself.  The  affair  was  arranged  on  the \nspot. \n\nAt  the  appointed  time  the  prison  doors  were  unbarred,  the \nprisoners  came  out,  and  while  the  solemn  stillness  of  midnight \nbrooded  over  the  afflicted  town,  they  fled  from  persecution  in \none  city  into  another. \n\nGovernor  Fletcher  took  the  homeless  wanderers  into  his  own \nmansion,  where  he  made  them  welcome,  not  as  fugitives  from \njustice,  but  as  exiles  fleeing  from  persecution.  They  were  enter- \ntained as  the  most  honored  of  guests.  The  next  year  Philip \nEnglish  returned  home.  The  storm  of  madness  had  passed  by, \nleaving  its  terrible  marks  in  many  households.  His  own  was \ndestined  to  feel  its  consequences  in  a  Avay  to  turn  all  his  joy \ninto  sorrow.  Within  two  years  from  the  time  she  was  i:orn \nfrom  her  home  to  answer  the  charge  of  felony,  Mrs.  Eng- \nlish died  of  the  cruel  treatment  she  had  received.  Mr.  Moody's \ncourse  was  commended  by  all  discerning  men,  as  it  deserved ; \n\n\n180  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nbut  he  felt  the  angry  resentment  of  the  multitude,  among  whom \nsjme  persons  of  high  rank  were  included.  In  consequence  of \nthis  persecution  he  returned  to  his  old  charge  at  Portsmouth, \nNew  Hampshire,  the  next  year  after  his  successful  interpo- \nsition to  save  Mr.  and  Mrs.  English  from  the  executioner's \nhands. \n\nSuch  is  the  tradition  long  j^reserved  in  the  English  family. \nPhilip  English's  granddaughter  became  Susanna  Hathorne,  — \nwhich  was  the  original  way  of  spelling  the  name  subsequently \nborne  by  the  novelist.  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  had  thus  on  one \nside  for  an  ancestor  the  implacable  persecutor  of  those  to  whom \nhe  was  afterward  to  be  related  by  intermarriage,  thus  furnish- \ning the  idea  he  has  so  ingeniously  worked  out  in  the  \"House  of \nthe  Seven  Gables.\" \n\nHaving  given  an  extract  from  Hawthorne's  story  of  \"Endicott \nand  the  Eed  Cross,\"  we  may  as  well  tell,  with  his  help,  the \nstory  itself. \n\n\nENDICOTT   AND   THE   RED   CROSS. \n\nT\"N  1634  one  of  the  newly  arrived  ships  brought  from  Eng- \n-L  land  a  copy  of  the  commission  granted  to  the  two  Arch- \nbishops and  ten  of  the  Council  to  regulate  all  plantations,  to \ncall  in  all  patents,  to  make  laws,  raise  tithes  and  portions  for \nministers,  to  remove  and  punish  governors,  and  to  hear  and \ndetermine  all  causes  and  inflict  all  punishments,  even  to  the \ndeath-penalty.  This  plenary  power,  the  Colonists  were  advised, \nwas  levelled  at  them  ;  ships  and  soldiers  were  said  to  be  pre- \nparing in  England  to  bring  over  a  royal  governor  and  to  give \neffect  to  the  much-dreaded  commission.  A  more  distasteful \npiece  of  intelligence  than  this  could  hardly  be  imagined.  It \nstruck  at  once  at  the  root  of  all  their  liberties,  and  it  quickly \n\n\nENDICOTT    AND    THE    RED    CEOSS. \n\n\n181 \n\n\nCUTTINa  OUT   THE    CROSS. \n\n\naroused  the  spirit  of  resistance  in  full  vigor.  The  work  of  erect- \ning fortifications  was  hastened.  A  solemn  consultation  between \nthe  magistrates  and  the  ministers \nresulted  in  the  determination  to \ndefend  themselves  against  these \ninnovations  by  force  if  there  was \na  prospect  of  success,  or  by  tem- \nporizing if  there  were  none.  Only \nin  the  fourth  year  of  its  existence, \nthe  Colony  now  stood  on  the \nverge  of  open  rebellion  ;  and  while \nthus  in  daily  apprehension  of  the \ntotal  subversion  of  the  govern- \nment, an  act  coming  very  little \nsliort  of  treasonable  was  per- \nformed. \n\nAt  the  J^ovember  court   com- \nplaint    was     made     by    Richard \n\nBrown,  of  Watertown,  that  the  Colony  flag  had  been  defaced \nat  Salem  by  cutting  out  part  of  the  red  cross.  No  action  was \ntaken  at  this  court,  but  at  the  next,  Endicott,  the  old  governor, \nwas  called  upon  to  answer  for  the  defacement.  The  cause  that \nhe  alleged  for  the  act  was  that  the  cross  was  the  hated  emblem \nand  banner  of  Popery.  Opinion  being  divided,  some  upholding \nand  others  censuring,  the  cause  was  again  postponed  ;  and  in  the \nmeantime  the  newly  created  military  commission  ordered  all  the \nensigns  to  be  laid  aside,  so  that  the  Colony  was  now  without \nany  flag  at  all. \n\nAt  the  next  court,  which  Avas  one  of  election,  John  Haynes \nwas  cliosen  governor  and  Richard  Bellingham  deputy-governor. \nEndicott  was  left  this  time  out  of  the  number  of  assistants  ;  and \nlieing  again  called  upon  to  defend  his  mutilating  the  ensign,  was \nreprimanded,  and  disqualified  from  holding  office  for  a  year. \nLetters  disavowing  the  act  were  written  to  England.  To  allay \nthe  excitement  growing  out  of  this  affair,  it  was  seriously \nproposed   to   substitute   the  red   and    white  rose  for   the    cross \n\n\n182 \n\n\nI'fEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nill   the    colors.      The    military   commission    afterward,    in    the \nexercise  of  its  powers,  left  out  the  cross  in  the  colors   borne \n\nby  the  Colony  troops,  and \ncaused  a  flag  having  the \nKing's  arras  to  be  raised  over \nthe  castle  in  Boston  Har- \nbor. This  leads  us  to  ob- \nserve that  the  fathers  of  the \nColony  were  making  rapid \nstrides  towards  independence. \nThey  had  first  refused  to \ntolerate  the  only  form  of  re- \nligious \"worship  recognized  by \nthe  laws  of  their  country, \nhad  disobeyed  a  royal  man- \ndate, and  had  at  length  exer- \ncised the  sovereignty  of  an \nindependent  State  by  adopt- \ning a  flag  of  their  own. \n\nWith    this     preamble    we \ncan  take  up  understandiiigly \nHaAvthorne's  tale,  and  from  this  point  it  is  he  who  speaks  :  — \n\n\"  Such  was  the  aspect  of  the  times  when  the  folds  of  an  English \nbanner,  with  the  red  cross  in  its  field,  were  flung  out  over  a  com- \npany of  Puritans.  Their  leader,  the  famous  Endicott,  was  a  man \nof  stern  and  resolute  countenance,  the  eftect  of  which  was  height- \nened by  a  grizzled  beard  that  swept  the  upper  portion  of  his  breast- \nplate. ...\" \n\nHaving  concluded  a  fiery  harangue  to  his  soldiers,  in  which \nhe  acquaints  them  with  the  dangers  menacing  the  unrestrained \nliberty  of  conscience  they  have  hitherto  enjoyed,  — \n\n\"  Endicott  gazed  round  at  the  excited  countenances  of  the  people, \nnow  full  of  his  own  spirit,  and  then  turned  suddenly  to  the  standard- \nbearer,  who  stood  close  behind  him. \n\n\" '  Officer,  lower  your  banner  ! '  said  he. \n\n\nSOLDIER   OF  1630. \n\n\nCASSANDRA   SOUTHWICK.  183 \n\n\"  The  officer  obeyed  ;  and  brandishing  his  sword,  Endicott  thrnst \nit  through  the  cloth,  and  with  his  left  hand  rent  the  red  cross  com- \npletely out  of  the  banner.     He  then  waved  the  tattered  ensign  above \n\nhis  head. \n\n'•' '  Sacrilegious  wretch ! '  cried  the  High  Churchman  in  the  pillory, \nunable  longer  to  restrain  himself,  '  thou  hast  rejected  the  symbol  of \nour  holy  religion  ! ' \n\n\"  '  Treason,  treason  ! '  roared  the  royalist  in  the  stocks.  '  He  hath \ndefaced  the  King's  banner  ! ' \n\n\"  '  Before  God  and  man  I  will  avouch  the  deed,'  answered  Endi- \ncott. '  Beat  a  flourish,  drummer !  —  shout,  soldiers  and  people  !  —  in \nhonor  of  the  ensign  of  New  England.  Neither  Pope  nor  Tyrant  hath \npart  in  it  now  ! ' \n\n«  With  a  cry  of  triumph,  the  people  gave  their  sanction  to  one  of \nthe  boldest  exploits  which  our  history  records.  And  forever  honored \nbe  the  name  of  Endicott !  We  look  back  through  the  mist  of  ages, \nand  recognize,  in  the  rending  of  the  red  cross  from  New  England's \nbanner,  the  first  omen  of  that  deliverance  which  our  fathers  consum- \nmated, after  the  bones  of  the  stern  Puritan  had  lain  more  than  a \ncentury  in  the  dust.\" \n\nIn  the  King's  \"  Missive,\"  Whittier  cominem orates  briefly  the \nsame  incident  of  history. \n\n\nCASSANDRA  SOUTHWICK. \n\nA  NOTHER  Salem  legend  recalls  the  dark  day  of  Quaker \n-Ol-  persecution  vividly  before  us.  It  is  another  story  of \nthe  cruelties  perpetrated  upon  this  sect,  whose  innovations  upon \nthe  forms  of  religious  worship  established  in  the  Puritan  Colony \nand  made  part  of  its  fundamental  law,  were  regarded  and  pun- \nished as  heresies  threatening  the  stability  of  its  institutions,  — \nwith  what  incredible  rigor  the  records  show. \n\nThe  Quaker  poet  has  taken  this  sad  chapter  for  the  theme  of \nhis  poem  entitled  '■  Cassandra  Southwick,\"  and  as  the  legitimate \n\n\n184 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\navenger  of  the  cruel  wrongs  inflicted  so  long  ago  upon  the  suf- \nfering Friends,  he  now  applies  the  lash  unsparingly  to  the  mem- \nory of  those  who  acted  prominent  parts  in  commencing  these \nbarbarities.  This  may  be  called  poetic  justice  in  its  most  literal \nsense. \n\nWe  will  not  ask  whether,  in  obeying  the  impulse  to  right  one \nwrong,  the  poet  in  presenting  this  case  has  done  full  justice  to \n\n\nCONDEMNED   TO   BE    SOLD. \n\nthe  spirit  of  history.  His  is  a  righteous  indignation,  to  which \nevery  sympathetic  heart  quickly  resi)onds.  Is'evertheless  it \nshould  be  said,  in  passing,  that  the  sins  of  the  rulers  were \nthose  of  a  majority  of  the  people,  who,  by  first  making  the  laws \nagainst  the  Quakers,  and  then  consenting  to  their  enforcement,— \nupon  the  maxim  that  a  liouse  divided  against  itself  cannot  stand, \n—  are  the  really  guilty  objects  of  this  posthumous  arraignment. \nEndicott,  Norton,  Rawson,  and  the  others  Avere  but  the  agents. \n\n\nCASSANDRA    SOUTHWICK.  185 \n\nTo  construct  his  poem,  to  secure  in  advance  for  his  theme  the \ngreatest  possible  sympathy,  the  poet  has  centred  our  attention \nupon  a  woman,  —  a  maiden  in  whom  faith  and  fortitude  are \nstrongly  and  beautifully  developed,  and  who  in  the  midst  of  her \nsufferings  —  for  her  tender  back  has  felt  the  lash  —  confronts \nher  persecutors  with  the  calm  resignation  of  a  Christian  martyr \nand  the  spirit  of  a  Joan  of  Arc. \n\nWe  cannot  help  it  if  much  of  the  glamour  thus  throAvn  around \nthe  legendary  tale  should  disappear  in  our  plain,  unvarnished  oue. \nJJut  it  shall  speak  for  itself.  Cassandra  Southwick  was  the  wife \nof  Laurence  Southwick,  a  citizen  of  Salem  in  the  year  1656. \nThey  were  a  grave  couple,  advanced  in  years,  and  had  three \ngrown  up  children,  — ■  Provided,  a  daughter  ;  and  Josiah  and \nDaniel,  their  sons.  The  whole  family  ujiited  with  the  Society \nof  Friends,  fell  under  suspicion,  and  were  included  in  the  per- \nsecution which  resulted  in  their  being  driven  from  their  homes \ninto  exile  and  death.  The  parents  being  banished  from  the \nColony  upon  pain  of  death,  they  fled  to  Shelter  Island,  where \nthey  lived  only  a  short  time,  one  dying  within  three  days'  time \nof  the  other,  and  bequeathing  the  memory  of  their  wrongs  to \ntheir  children. \n\nWhile  the  aged  couple  and  Josiah,  the  son,  were  languishing \nin  Boston  jail,  Provided  and  Daniel  being  left  at  home,  ■ — -  pre- \nsumably in  want,  since  the  cattle  and  household  goods  had \nalready  been  distrained,  in  order  to  satisfy  the  fines  repeatedly \nimposed  upon  them  by  the  courts —  these  two,  who  in  the  nar- \nrative are  called  children,  were  also  fined  ten  pounds  for  not \nattending  public  worship  at  Salem. \n\nTo  get  this  money,  the  General  Court  sitting  at  Boston  issued \nthis  order  :  — \n\n\"  Whereas  Daniel  and  Provided  Southwick,  son  and  daughter  to \nLaurence  Southwick,  have  been  fined  by  the  County  Courts  at  Salem \nand  Ipswich,  pretending  they  have  no  estates,  resolving  not  to  work ; \nand  others  likewise  have  l)een  fined,  and  more  [are]  like  to  be  fined, \nfor  siding  with  the  Quakers,  and  absenting  themselves  from  the  public \nordinances,  —  in  answer  to  a  cpiestion  what  course  shall  be  taken  for \n\n\n186  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nthe  satisfaction  of  the  hues,  the  Court,  on  perusal  of  the  law,  title \n•  Arrests,'  resolve,  that  the  treasurers  of  the  several  counties  are,  and \nshall  hereby  be,  empowered  to  sell  the  said  j^ersons  to  any  of  the \nEnglish  nation  at  Virginia  or  Barbadoes.\" \n\nJoseph  Besse,  in  liis  account  of  the  allair,  goes  on  to  state \nthat,  — \n\n\"  Pursuant  to  this  order,  Edward  Butter,  one  of  the  treasurers,  to \nget  something  of  the  booty,  sought  out  for  passage  to  send  them  to \nBarl)adoes  for  sale  ;  but  none  were  willing  to  take  or  carry  them. \nAnd  a  certain  master  of  a  ship,  to  put  the  thing  off,  pretended  that \nthey  would  spoil  all  the  ship's  company  ;  to  which  Butter  replied, \n'  No,  you  need  not  fear  that ;  for  they  are  poor,  harmless  creatures, \nand  will  not  hurt  anybody.' \n\n\"  '  Will  they  not  so  1 '  replied  the  shipmaster  ;  '  and  will  you  offer \nto  make  slaves  of  such  harmless  creatures  V \n\n\"  Thus  Butter,  notwithstanding  his  wicked  intention,  when  he  could \nget  no  opportunity  to  send  them  away,  the  winter  being  at  hand,  sent \nthem  home  again  to  shift  for  themselves.\" \n\nThis  is  the  account  that  is  followed  hy  Whittier  in  \"  Cassan- \ndra Soutliwick.\"  The  parents  were,  as  we  have  said,  banished. \nJosiah,  who  had  been  whipped  from  town  to  town  at  the  cart's \ntail,  fined,  imprisoned,  and  finally  banished,  went  over  to  Eng- \nland, there  to  give  testimony  against  liis  oppressors.  But  while \nneither  the  Quaker  maiden  nor  her  brother  was  actually  sold \ninto  bondage,  it  was  only  a  few  months  later  that  the  former \nwas  scourged  upon  the  bare  back  and  again  committed  to  prison. \n\nIn  the  poet's  hands  these  incidents  are  woven  into  a  narra- \ntive of  deepest  pathos  and  fervor ;  and  though  the  coloring  is \nheightened,  it  will  be  observed  that  the  incidents  themselves  are \nnearly  all  true,  the  poet  having  arranged  them  to  suit  his  own \nfancy.  The  girl  lies  on  her  pallet  awaiting  the  fulhlment  of  the \nsentence  she  is  to  undergo  on  the  morrow.  She  stands  in  the \nmarket-place  in  the  presence  of  a  gaping  crowd.  She  turns  with \nwithering  scorn  upon  the  minister  who  is  whispering  counsel \nor  siipport  into  Endicott's  ear.  Her  innocence,  her  beauty,  and \nher  sufferings  plead  for  her  in   the  hearts  of  those  wlio  have \n\n\nCASSANDKA   SOUTHWICK.  187 \n\ncome  to  deride,  perhaps  to  insult,  her.  Que  burst  of  honest \nwrath  quickly  turns  the  scale  in  her  favor.  No  one  will  take \nher  away.  The  iniquitous  proceedings  are  stopped,  and  the \nQuaker  maiden  walks  away  from  the  spot  free,  as  if  by  the \nintervention  of  a  miracle. \n\nSlow  broke  the  gray  cold  morning  ;  again  the  sunshine  fell, \nFlecked  with  the  shade  of  bar  and  grate  within  my  lonely  cell ; \nThe  hoar-frost  melted  on  the  wall,  and  upward  from  the  street \nCame  careless  laugh  and  idle  word,  and  tread  of  passing  feet. \n\nAt  length  the  heavy  bolts  fell  back,  my  door  was  open  cast, \nAnd  slowly  at  the  sheriff's  side,  up  the  long  street  I  passed  ; \nI  heard  the  murmur  roimd  me,  and  felt,  but  dared  not  see. \nHow,  from  every  door  and  window,  the  peoj)le  gazed  on  me. \n\nAnd  there  were  ancient  citizens,  cloak-wrapped  and  grave  and  cold, \nAnd  grim  and  stout  sea-captains  with  faces  bronzed  and  old, \nAnd  on  his  horse,  with  Rawson,  his  cruel  clerk,  at  hand. \nSat  dark  and  haughty  Endicott,  the  ruler  of  the  land. \n\nThen  to  the  stout  sea-captains  the  sheriff,  turning,  said,  — \n'  Which  of  ye,  worthy  seamen,  will  take  this  Quaker  maid  ? \nIn  the  Isle  of  fair  Barbadoes,  or  on  Virginia's  shore, \nYou  may  hold  her  at  a  higher  price  than  Indian  girl  or  Moor.\" \n\nA  weight  seemed  lifted  from  my  heart, — a  pitying  friend  was  nigh, \nI  felt  it  in  his  hard,  rough  hand,  and  saw  it  in  his  eye  ; \nAnd  when  again  the  sheriff  spoke,  that  voice,  so  kind  to  me, \nGrowled  back  its  stormy  answer  like  the  roaring  of  the  sea,  — \n\n\"  Pile  my  ship  with  bars  of  silver,  — pack  with  coins  of  Spanish  gold, \nFrom  keel-piece  up  to  deck-plank,  the  roomage  of  her  hold. \nBy  the  living  God  who  made  me  !  —  I  would  sooner  in  your  bay \nSink  ship  and  crew  and  cargo,  than  bear  this  child  away  !  \" \n\nI  looked  on  haughty  Endicott ;  with  weapon  half-way  drawn. \nSwept  round  the  throng  his  lion  glare  of  bitter  hate  and  scorn  ; \nFiercely  he  drew  his  bridle-rein,  and  turned  in  silence  back. \nAnd  sneering  priest  and  baffled  clerk  rode  murmuring  in  his  track. \n\n\n188  .  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   WITCHCRAFT   TRAGEDY. \n\nTHE  place  where  a  great  crime  has  been  committed  has \nalways  something  strangely  fascinating  about  it.  Accursed \nthough  it  may  be,  repulsive  as  its  associations  generally  are,  yet \nmost  people  will  go  a  greater  distance  to  see  the  locality  of  a \nmurder  than  they  would  take  the  trouble  to  do  for  any  other \npurpose  whatsoever.  The  house  where  a  great  man  has  been \nborn  is  often  quite  unknown  and  unvisited  even  in  its  own \nneighborhood ;  the  house  that  is  associated  with  a  murder  or  a \nhomicide  never  is. \n\nCharles  Lamb  hits  the  nail  tairly  on  the  head  —  and  he \nis  speaking  not  of  New,  but  of  Old,  England  —  when  he  says \nthat,  — \n\n\"  We  are  too  hasty  when  we  set  down  our  ancestors  in  the  gross  for \nfools  for  the  monstrous  inconsistencies  (as  they  seem  to  us)  involved \nin  their  creed  of  witchcraft.  In  the  relations  of  this  visible  world  we \nfind  them  to  have  been  as  rational  and  shrewd  to  detect  an  historic \nanomaly  as  ourselves.  But  when  once  the  invisible  world  was  sup- \nposed to  be  opened,  and  the  lawless  agency  of  bad  spirits  assumed, \nwhat  measures  of  probability,  of  decency,  of  fitness  or  proportion,  — \nof  that  which  distinguishes  the  likely  front\"  the  palpable  absurd,  — \ncould  they  have  to  guide  them  in  the  rejection  or  admission  of  any \nparticular  testimony  ?  That  maidens  pined  away,  wasting  inwardly \nas  their  waxen  images  consumed  before  a  fire  ;  that  corn  was  lodged \nand  cattle  lamed  ;  that  whirlwinds  uptore  in  diabolic  revelry  the \noaks  of  the  forest  ;  or  that  spits  and  kettles  only  danced  a  fearful \ninnocent  vagary  about  some  rustic's  kitchen  when  no  wind  was  stir- \nring, —  were  all  equally  probable  where  no  law  of  agency  was  under- \nstood.\" \n\nThis  is  the  judgment  of  a  keenly  analytical  and  thoughtful \nmind,  expressed  with  the  large-hearted  human  sympathy  with \n\n\nTHE   WITCHCRAFT   TRAGEDY.  189 \n\nwliich  he  was  endowed.  It  deals  with  the  universally  prevalent \nbelief  in  witchcraft.  To  reinforce  this  with  the  views  of  an  able \nand  discriminating  jurist  will  not  he  deemed  out  of  place  here. \n\n\"  We  may  lament,  then,\"  says  Judge  Story  in  his  Centennial  Ad- \ndress at  Salem,  \"  the  errors  of  tlie  times  which  led  to  these  prosecu- \ntions. But  surely  our  ancestors  had  no  special  reasons  for  shame  in \na  belief  which  had  the  universal  sanction  of  their  own  and  all  former \nages  ;  which  counted  in  its  train  philosophers  as  well  as  enthusiasts  ; \nwhich  was  graced  by  the  learning  of  prelates  as  well  as  the  counte- \nnance of  kings  ;  which  the  law  supported  by  its  mandates,  and  the \npurest  judges  felt  no  compunctions  in  enforcing.  Let  Witch  Hill \nremain  forever  memorable  by  this  sad  catastrophe,  not  to  perpetuate \nour  dishonor,  but  as  an  affecting,  enduring  proof  of  human  infirmity, \n—  a  proof  that  perfect  justice  belongs  to  one  judgment-seat  only, — \nthat  which  is  linked  to  the  throne  of  God.\" \n\nWhat  was  this  belief,  then,  which  had  such  high  moral  and \nlegal  sanction  1    It  was  this,  —  That  the  Devil  might  and  did \npersonally  appear  to,  enter  into,  and  actively  direct,  the  every- \nday life  of  men.    And  he  did  this  without  the  intervention  of  any \nof  those  magical  arts  or  conjurations  such  as  were  once  thought \nindispensable  to  induce  him  to  put  in  an  appearance.     For  this \nthere  was  Scripture  authority,  chapter  and  verse.     He  w^as  sup- \nposed to  come  sometimes  in  one  form,  sometimes  in  another,  to \ntempt  his  victims  with  the  promise  that  upon  their  signing  a \ncontract  to  become  his,  both  body  and  soul,  they  should  want \nfor  nothing,  and  that  he  would  undertake  to  revenge  them  upon \nall  their  enemies.     The  traditional  witch  was  usually  some  de- \ncrepit old  village  crone,  of  a  sour  and  malignant  temper,  Avho \nwas  as  thoroughly  hated  as  feared ;  but  this  did  not  exclude  men \nfrom  sharing  in  the  power  of  becoming  noted  wdzards,  —  though \nfrom  the  great  number  of  women  who  were  accused,  it  would \nappear  that  the  Arch-Enemy  usually  preferred  to  try  his  arts \nupon  the  weaker  and  more  impressible  sex.     The  fiital  compact \nwas  consummated  by  the  victim  registering  his  or  her  name  in \na  book  or  upon  a  scroll  of  parchment,  and  with  his  own  blood. \nThe  form  of  these  contracts  is  nowhere  preserved.     Sometimes, \n\n\n190  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nas  is  instanced  in  tlie  negotiation  between  Oliver  Cromwell  and \nthe  Devil  before  the  Battle  of  Worcester,  there  was  a  good  deal \nof  haggling.  The  bargain  being  concluded,  Satan  delivered  to \nhis  new  recruit  an  imp  or  familiar  spirit,  which  sometimes  had \nthe  form  of  a  cat,  at  others  of  a  mole,  of  a  bird,  of  a  miller-fly,  or \nof  some  other  insect  or  animal.  These  were  to  come  at  call,  do \nsuch  mischief  as  they  should  be  commanded,  and  at  stated  times \nbe  permitted  to  suck  the  wizard's  blood.  Feeding,  suckling,  or  re- \nwarding these  imps  was  by  the  law  of  England  declared  Felony. \n\nWitches,  according  to  popular  belief,  had  the  power  to  ride  at \nwill  through  the  air  on  a  broomstick  or  a  sjDit,  to  attend  distant \nmeetings  or  sabbaths  of  witches ;  but  for  this  purpose  they  must \nfirst  have  anointed  themselves  Avith  a  certain  magical  ointment \ngiven  to  them  by  the  Fiend.  Tliis  is  neither  more  nor  less  than \nwhat  our  forefathers  believed,  what  was  solemnly  incorporated \ninto  the  laws  of  the  land,  and  what  was  as  solemnly  preached \nfrom  the  pulpit.  A  perusal  of  the  witchcraft  examinations  shows \nus  how  familiar  even  children  of  a  tender  age  were  with  all  the \nforms  of  this  most  formidable  and  fatal,  but  yet  not  unaccount- \nable, superstition. \n\nIn  the  course  of  those  remarkable  trials  at  Salem,  several  of \nthe  accused  persons,  in  order  to  save  their  lives,  confessed  to  hav- \ning signed  their  names  in  the  Devil's  book,  to  having  been  bap- \ntized by  him,  and  to  having  attended  midnight  meetings  of \nwitches,  or  sacraments  held  upon  the  green  near  the  minister's \nhouse,  to  which  they  came  riding  through  the  air.  They  ad- \nmitted that  he  had  sometimes  appeared  to  them  in  the  form  of \na  black  dog  or  cat,  sometimes  in  that  of  a  horse,  and  once  as \n\"  a  fine  grave  man,'  but  generally  as  a  black  man  of  severe \naspect.  These  fables  show  the  prevalent  form  of  the  belief \namong  the  people.  It  was  generally  held  to  be  impossible  for \na  witch  to  say  the  Lord's  Prayer  correctly  ;  and  it  is  a  matter  of \nrecord  that  one  woman,  while  under  examination,  was  put  to \nthis  test,  when  it  was  noticed  that  in  one  place  she  substituted \nsome  words  of  lier  own  for  those  of  the  prayer.  Such  a  failure \nof  memory  was  considered,  even  by  some  learned  judges,  as  a \n\n\nTHE    WITCHCKAFT    TRAGEDY, \n\n\n191 \n\n\ndecisive  proof  of  guilt.  Even  the  trial  of  throwing  a  witch  into \nthe  water,  to  see  whether  she  would  sink  or  swim,  was  once \nmade  in  Connecticut. \n\nThe  scene  of  the  Avitchcraft  outbreak  of  1692  is  an  elevated \nknoll  of  no  great  extent,  rising  among  the  shaggy  hills  and \nspongy  meadows  that  lie  at  some  distance  back  from  the  more \nthickly  settled  part  of  the  town  of  Danvers,  Massachusetts, \nformerly  Salem  Village.  It  is  indeed  a  quiet  little  neighbor- \nhood to  have  made  so  much  noise  in  the  world.     Somehow,  en- \n\n\nTUE   PARSONAGE,    SALEM   VILLAGE. \n\n\nterprise  avoids  it,  leaving  it,  as  we  see  it  to-day,  cold  and  lifeless. \nThe  first  appearance  of  everything  is  so  peaceful,  so  divested  of \nall  hurry  or  excitement,  as  to  suggest  an  hereditary  calm,  —  a \npastoral  continued  from  generation  to  generation.  Then,  as  the \npurpose  which  has  brought  him  hither  comes  into  his  mind, \nthe  visitor  looks  about  him  in  doubt  whether  this  can  really \nbe  the  locality  of  that  fearful  tragedy. \n\nYes,  here  are  the  identical  houses  that  were  standing  when  those \nunheard-of  events  took  place,  still  solemnly  commemorating  them, \nas  if  doomed  to  stand  eternally.     This  village  street  is  the  same \n\n\n192 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nold  highway  through  which  the  dreadful  infection  spread  from \nhouse  to  house  unto  the  remote  corners  of  the  ancient  sliire,  until, \nas  we  read,  there  were  forty  men  of  Andover  that \ncould  raise  the  devil  as  well  as  any  astrologer. \n'^'^X     Here  too  is  tlu;  site   of   the  old  meeting-house,  in \nwhich  those  amazing  scenes,  the  witchcraft  exami- \nnations, took  place.    A  little  Hirther  on  we  come  to \nthe  spot  of  ground,  as  yet  unbu^ilt  upon,  where  the \nParsonage  with  the  lean-to  chamber  stood.     The \nsunken  outlines  of  the  cellar  are  still  to  be  seen, \nand  even  some  relics  of  the  house  itself  remain \nin  the  outbuildings  attached  to  tlie  Wadsworth \nmansion,  which  overlooks  the  \"  Witch-Ground,\" \nand  which  was  built  in  the  same  year  that  the \nold  Parsonage  was  pulled  down.     It  was  in  this \n\"  Ministry  House,\"  as  it  was  then  called,  that  the \ncircle  of  young  girls  met,  whose  denunciations, \nequivalent  to  the  death-warrant  of  the  accused \nperson,  soon  overspread  the  laud  with  desolation \nand   woe  ;    and   it   was   here    that   the   alleged \nmidnight  convocations  of  witches  met  to  celebrate \nUSED  BY        their  unholy  sacraments,  and  to  renew  their  sol- \njACOBs  WHEN    euiu  league  and  covenant  with  Satan,  in  draughts \nEXECUTION       °^  blood,  and  by  inscribing  their  names  in  his \n\nfatal  book. \nIt  makes  one  sick  at  heart  to  think  of  a  child  only  eleven \nyears  old,  such  as  Abigail  Williams  was,  taking  away  the \nlives  of  men  and  Avomen  who  had  always  borne  unblemished \nreputations  among  their  friends  and  neighbors,  by  identifying \nthem  as  having  attended  these  meetings,  and  of  having  hurt \nthis  or  that  person.  These  poor  creatures  could  scarcely  under- \nstand that  they  were  seriously  accused  by  one  so  young  of  a \ncrime  made  capital  by  the  law.  But  their  doubts  were  soon \nremoved.  Once  they  were  accused,  every  man's  hand  was \nagainst  them.  Children  testified  against  their  own  parents, \nhusbands   against   their  wives,   wives  against   their  husbands, \n\n\nTHE   WITCHCKAFT   TRAGEDY.  193 \n\nneiglibor  against  neighbor.  One's  blood  alternately  boils  and \nfreezes  while  reading  the  damning  evidence  of  the  record  to  the \nfatal  infatuation  of  the  judges,  to  their  travesty  of  justice,  to  their \npitiless  persecution  of  the  prisoners  at  the  bar,  and  to  the  over- \nmastering terror  tliat  silenced  the  voice  of  humanity  in  this \nstricken  community.  Panic  reigned  everywhere  supreme.  It  is \nan  amazing  history;  but,  incredible  as  it  seems,  it  is  yet  all  true. \nWould  that  it  were  not ! \n\nThe  main  features  of  these  trials  are  so  familiar  to  all,  that  it \nwill  only  be  necessary  to  refer  to  the  fact  that  some  hundreds \nof  innocent  persons  were  thrown  into  prison,  while  twenty  were \nbarbarously  executed,  at  the  instance-  of  some  young  girls  of  the \nVillage,  who  went  into  violent  convulsions,  real  or  pretended,  as \nsoon  as  they  were  confronted  with  the  prisoners  at  the  bar.  The \nconvictions  were  had  upon  \"  spectre  \"  evidence,  —  that  is  to  say, \nthe  strange  antics  of  the  possessed  girls  were  considered  as  proof \npositive  of  the  criminal  power  of  witchcraft  in  the  accused,  — \nshown  too  in  open  court,  —  with  which  they  stood  charged.  The \nstatute  assumed  that  this  power  could  only  proceed  from  a  famil- \niarity or  compact  with  the  Evil  One,  and  punished  it  with  death. \nThe  evidence,  however,  was  of  two  kinds.  When  interrogated \nby  the  magistrates,  the  girls  first  gave  their  evidence  calmly, \nlike  ordinary  witnesses  to  the  ci'iminal  acts,  and  then  went  into \ntheir  spasms,  which  all  believed  were  caused  by  the  prisoners. \nTheir  incoherent  ravings  and  outcries  were  also  taken  as  good \nand  valid  testimony,  and  are  so  recorded. \n\nThese  remarkable  proceedings  are  not,  however,  without  a \nprecedent.  The  tragical  story  of  Urbain  Grandier  develops  the \nsame  characteristics.  His  popularity  as  a  preacher  having  ex- \ncited the  envy  of  the  monks,  they  instigated  some  nuns  to  play \nthe  part  of  persons  possessed,  and  in  their  convulsions  to  charge \nGrandier  with  being  the  cause  of  their  evil  visitation.  This \nhorrible  though  absurd  charge  was  sanctioned  by  Cardinal \nEichelieu  on  grounds  of  personal  dislike.  Grandier  was  tried, \ncondemned,  and  burnt  alive,  April  18,  1634,  more  than  half \na   century   earlier    than   the   proceedings   occurring   at   Salem. \n\n13 \n\n\n194  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nThough  humanity  may  well  revolt  at  the  explanation,  the  theory \nof  imposture,  pure  and  simple,  begun  and  maintained  by  these \ngirls  of  Salem  Village,  is  the  one  we  turn  from  in  dismay  as  a \nthing  not  indeed  proved,  or  even  admitted,  but  as  a  haunting \nprobability  that  will  not  down  at  our  bidding. \n\n\nGILES   COREY,   THE   WIZARD. \n\nUNDOUBTEDLY  the  most  dramatic  incident  of  this  carni- \nval of  death  was  the  trial  and  execution  of  Giles  Corey, \nwho,  seeing  the  fate  of  all  those  who  had  preceded  him,  stub- \nbornly refused  to  plead  ;  and,  to  vindicate  the  majesty  of  the  law \nhe  had  thus  defied,  he  was  condemned  to  the  atrocious  ^^eine  forte \net  dure  of  the  Dark  Ages.  The  incredible  sentence  was  carried \nout  to  the  letter;  and  this  miserable  i^risoner,  while  yet  a  liv- \ning and  breathing  man,  was  actually  crushed  to  death  under \nthe  pressure  of  heavy  weights.  This  is  the  only  instance  of \nsuch  a  punishment  being  inflicted  in  New  England.  We \nshudder  to  record  it. \n\nUntil  the  appearance  of  Mr.  Longfellow's  \"  New  England \nTragedies,\"  there  had  been  no  serious  attempt  to  make  waa  of \nthis  sinister  chapter  for  any  other  purpose  than  that  of  impartial \nhistory.  Poets  and  novelists  seem  alike  to  have  shunned  it. \nThe  man  to  whom  all  eyes  would  naturally  be  turned,  was  de- \nscended from  one  of  the  most  implacable  of  the  judges,  —  the \none,  in  fact,  who  had  delivered  the  horrible  sentence  of  the  court \nin  the  case  of  Giles  Corey.  In  the  dramatic  version  the  poet \nmakes  him  say  :  — \n\nGhosts  of  the  dead  and  A'oices  of  the  living \nBear  witness  to  your  guilt,  and  you  must  die  ! \nIt  might  have  been  an  easier  death  ;  your  doom \nWill  be  on  your  own  head,  and  not  on  ours. \nTwice  more  will  you  he  questioned  of  these  things, \nTwice  more  have  room  to  plead  or  to  confess. \n\n\nGILES    COEEY,   THE   WIZARD.  195 \n\nIf  you  are  contumacious  to  the  Court, \nAnd  if  when  questioned  you  refuse  to  answer, \nThen  by  the  statute  you  will  be  condemned \nTo  the  peine  forte  et  dure !  —  to  have  your  body \nPressed  by  great  weights  until  you  shall  be  dead  ! \nAnd  may  the  Lord  have  mercy  on  your  soul ! \n\n\nOwing  to  the  prisoner's  indomitable  attitude  before  his  judges, \nbut  few  incidents  of  this  extraordinary  trial,  or  mockery  of  one, \nremain.  The  heroic  figure  of  this  old  man  of  eighty  confront- \ning judges  and  accusers  in  stoical  silence  is,  however,  unique  in \nits  grandeur.  From  this  moment  he  becomes  their  peer.  Even \nthe  poet's  art  could  add  nothing  to  the  simple  recital  of  the  elo- \nquent fact.  But  such  an  act  of  sublime  heroism  is  also  deeply \npathetic.  Neither  the  anathema  of  the  Church,  the  doom  pro- \nnounced upon  the  wife  of  his  bosom,  the  solemn  warnings  of \nhis  judges,  thrice  repeated,  nor  the  prospect  of  an  ignominious \ndeath  could  unseal  the  lips  of  old  Giles  Corey,  obscure  husband- \nman though  he  was.  This  amazing  fortitude  wrung  from  his \nenemies  the  title  of  the  Man  of  Iron.  His  was  one  of  the  last \nof  the  murders  committed  in  the  name  of  the  law,  and  with  him \nwas  thus  crushed  out  the  delusion  of  which  lie  unquestionably \nwas  the  most  remarkable  victim. \n\nThe  anonymous  ballad,  written  in  the  old  manner,  and  in  an \nironical  vein,  perpetuates  the  cruel  history  as  concisely  and  as \ntruthfully  as  the  prose  accounts  do  :  — \n\n\nGiles  Corey  was  a  Wizzard  strong, \nA  stubborn  wretch  was  he  ; \n\nAnd  fitt  was  he  to  hang  on  high \nUpon  the  Locust-tree. \n\nSo  when  before  the  magistrates \n\nFor  triall  he  did  come. \nHe  would  no  true  confession  make, \n\nBut  was  compleatlie  dumbe. \n\n\n196  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\"  Giles  Corey,\"  said  tlie  Magistrate, \n\"  What  hast  thou  heare  to  pleade \n\nTo  these  that  now  accuse  thy  soule \n01\"  crimes  and  horrid  deed  1  \" \n\nGiles  Corey,  he  said  not  a  worde, \n\nNo  single  worde  spoke  he. \n\"  Giles  Corey,\"  saith  the  Magistrate, \n\n\"  We  \"U  press  it  out  of  thee.\" \n\nThey  got  them  then  a  heax'y  beam, \n\nThey  laid  it  on  his  breast ; \nThey  loaded  it  with  heavy  stones. \n\nAnd  hard  upon  him  prest. \n\n\"  More  weight !  \"  now  said  this  wretched  man  ; \n\n\"  More  weight !  \"  again  he  cried  ; \nAnd  he  did  no  confession  make, \n\nBut  wickedly  he  dyed. \n\nThe  tradition  was  long  current  in  Salem  that  at  stated  periods \nthe  ghost  of  Corey  the  wizard  appeared  on  the  spot  where  he \nhad  su£fered,  as  the  precursor  of  some  calamity  that  was  impend- \ning over  the  community,  which  the  apparition  came  to  announce. \nHis  shade,  however,  has  long  since  ceased  to  revisit  \"the  glimpses \nof  the  moon,\"  and  to  do  duty  as  a  bugbear  to  frighten  unruly \nchildren  into  obedience  ;  but  the  memory  of  tliis  darkest  deed \nin  New  England's  annals  is  a  phantom  that  will  not  be  laid. \n\n\nTHE  BELL   TAVERN   MYSTERY. \n\nTHE  Bell  Tavern  was  a  house  for  the  entertainment  of  man \nand  beast  situated  in  the  town  of  Danvers,  fronting  the \nhighroad  running  through  the  village,  and  thus  connecting \nits  movement  and  its  events  with  the  rest  of  the  world.     So \n\n\nTHE  BELL  TAVERN  MYSTERY.  197 \n\nloug  ago  as  it  was  the  King's  own  highway,  this  road  was  the \ngreat  artery  of  New  England,  through  which  the  blood  of  its \ncommerce,  so  to  speak,  flowed  to  and  from  the  heart  of  its \ncapital,  Boston.  Boston  Stone  was  then  the  central  milliarmm \nfrom  which  the  diverging  sections  ran  north  and  ran  south  into \nthe  most  remote  parts  of  the  Colonies,  —  on  the  south  to  the \nCarolinas,  and  to  the  Kennebec  settlements  on  the  north.  The \nBell  Tavern,  being  therefore  exactly  in  the  great  current  of  travel \nas  well  as  of  events,  has  naturally  a  history  of  its  own. \n\nThe  sign  of  the  tavern  was  a  wooden  bell,  suspended  to  the \ncrossbeam  of  a  post  before  the  door,  with  this  couplet  under- \nneath :  — \n\nI  '11  toll  you  in  if  you  have  need, \nAnd  feed  you  well  and  bid  you  speed. \n\nWhen  the  reader  knows  that  within  the  limits  of  Danvers, \nwhile  it  was  yet  a  precinct  of  Salem,  the  witchcraft  tragedies \nwere  enacted  ;  that  General  Israel  Putnam  was  born  here ;  that  on \nits  borders  is  the  remarkable  natural  curiosity  known  as  Ship \nRock  ;  and  that  it  is  the  usual  residence  of  the  venerable  poet  and \nphilanthropist,Whittier,  —  hewill  see  so  many  reasons  for  spend- \ning some  hours  in  the  place,  should  he  ever  chance  to  be  in  the \nneighborhood.  But  he  will  no  longer  find  the  Bell  Tavern \nthere.  That  has  disappeared,  although  its  traditions  are  still \nmost  scrupulously  preserved.     Let  us  recount  one  of  them. \n\nThe  Bell  was  for  some  time  the  residence  of  Elizabeth \nWhitman,  whose  singular  story,  under  the  fictitious  name  of \nEliza  Wliarton,  excited,  forty  odd  years  ago,  the  sensibilities  of \nthousands.  In  this  house  she  died  ;  and  such  was  the  desire  of \nmany  to  obtain  some  memento  of  her,  that  even  the  stones \nerected  over  her  grave  were  near  being  carried  away  piecemeal. \nWhen  I  last  visited  the  spot  where  she  lies,  the  path  leading \nto  it  was,  to  judge  from  appearances,  the  one  in  the  old  ground \noftenest  traversed.  This  is  not  strange,  for  even  in  winter,  after \na  heavy  fall  of  snow,  the  path  has  been  kept  open  by  the  feet  of \nthe  morbidly  curious.     I  expected  to  read  upon  the  headstone \n\n\n198  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nthe  words,  \"  Good  people,  pray  for  her,  she  died  for  love.\"  But, \nas  I  have  said,  the  stone  had  been  carried  off  nearly  entire.  The \nfollowing  letter,  found  after  her  death  among  her  effects,  is, \nhowever,  at  once  the  history  and  the  epitaph  of  this  most  bril- \nliant and  gifted,  yet  most  unfortunate,  of  beings.  After  reading \nit,  let  him  who  is  without  sin  cast  the  first  stone  upon  her \nmemory  :  — \n\n\"  Must  I  die  alone  1  Shall  I  never  see  you  more  ?  I  know  that \nyou  will  come,  but  you  will  come  too  late.  This  is,  I  fear,  my  last \nability.  Tears  fall  so,  I  know  not  how  to  write.  Why  did  you  leave \nme  in  so  much  distress  1  But  I  will  not  reproach  you.  All  that  was \ndear  I  left  for  you  ;  but  I  do  not  regret  it.  May  God  forgive  in  both \nwhat  was  amiss.  When  I  go  from  hence,  I  will  leave  you  some  way \nto  find  me  ;  if  I  die,  will  you  come  and  drop  a  tear  over  my  grave  2 \" \n\nIn  the  month  of  June,  1788,  a  chaise  in  which  Avere  two \npersons,  a  man  and  a  woman,  stopped  at  the  door  of  the  Bell \nTavern.  The  woman  alighted  and  entered  the  house.  Her \ncompanion  immediately  drove  off,  and  was  never  again  seen  in \nthe  village.  It  may  be  easily  guessed  that  the  very  last  place \nfor  seclusion  or  mystery  was  a  Kew  England  village  of  a  hun- \ndred years  ago,  since  the  entire  population  regarded  even  the \npresence  among  them  of  an  rniknown  person  Avith  suspicion; \nwhile  any  attempt  at  mystification  was  in  effect  a  spur  to  the \ncuriosity  of  every  idle  gossip,  far  and  near.  In  self-protection \nthe  laws  of  hospitality  as  to  the  stranger  Avere  reversed.  To  this \nspirit  of  exclusiveness  Ave  doubtless  OAve  the  national  trait  of  in- \nquisitiveness  so  often  ascribed  to  ns.  Such,  hoAvever,  was  the \nspirit  of  the  laAVS  under  which  these  communities  had  grown  up. \nIt  is  true  that  the  stranger  Avas  not  required  to  shoAV  his  pass- \nport ;  but  as  he  valued  his  own  ease,  on  no  account  must  he \nbetray  any  reticence  concerning  himself  or  his  affairs.  At  the \nentrance  of  each  village,  as  one  might  say,  an  invisible  but \nwatchful  sentinel  cried  out :  \"  \"Who  comes  there  1 \"  Should  the \nstranger  happen  to  have  his  secret  to  guard,  so  much  the  Avorse \nfor  him. \n\n\nTHE    BELL    TAVERN    MYSTERY. \n\n\n199 \n\n\nThe  unknown  guest  of  the  Bell  —  about  whom  everything  — \nher  beauty,  grace  of  manner  and  address,  announced  her  to \nbe  a  person  accustomed  to  the  society  of  people  above  the \nordinary  condition  of  life  —  desired  most  of  all  to  be  unno- \nticed and  unmolested.  She  desired  this  for  peculiar  reasons. \nEach  day  her  life  steadily  darkened ;  every  hour  was  bring- \ning her  nearer  and  nearer  to  the  crisis  of  her  destiny ;  every \nmoment  was  an  hour  of  terror  and  remorse.  It  was  necessary, \nhowever,  to  give  some  account  of  herself,  or  else  suspicion  and \ncalumny  would  soon  be  busy  with  her  reputation.     She  there- \n\n\nTHE  BELL,  FROM  AN  OLD  PRINT. \n\n\nfore  represented  that  she  was  married,  and  that  her  husband \nwould  soon  join  her.  To  help  her  story  —  for  she,  poor  soul, \nfancied  that  the  thin  stratagem  would  make  all  seem  right  —  she \nlaid  a  letter,  written  and  addressed  by  herself,  upon  her  table, \nwhere  her  inquisitive  neighbors  would  be  certain  to  see  and \nto  read  the  superscription.  Her  days  were  passed  at  the  window \nwatching  for  some  one  who  did  not  come.  One  easily  imagines \nwlmt  her  nights  must  have  been.  Once  a  man  who  went \nthrough  the  village  was  observed  to  stop  before  the  tavern  and \nattentively  read  the  name  that  the  \"  beautiful  strange  lady  \"  had \n\n\n200  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nwritten  on  her  door  as  ii  means  of  recognition.  But  when  lie \npassed  on  without  entering  the  house,  slie  was  heard  to  exclaim, \n\"  Oh,  I  am  undone  !\" \n\nIt  will  bo  supposed  that  the  mysterious  recluse  of  the  Bell \nTavern  soon  became  the  object  of  intense  curiosity  to  the  people \nof  the  village.  They  saw  her  sitting  at  her  window,  sometimes \nwhiling  aAvay  the  heavy  hours  with  her  guitar,  or  else  busily \nplying  her  needle  \"  in  a  mournful  muse.\"  When  she  went  out, \nold  and  young,  attracted  by  her  graceful  form  and  presence, \nturned  to  look  after  her  as  she  walked.  But  as  the  months \nwore  on,  the  secret  motive  for.  her  seclusion  could  no  longer  be \nconcealed.  Yet  the  one  whose  coming  was  the  single  hope  left \nto  her  despairing  soul  abandoned  her  to  bear  all  the  odium  of \nher  situation  alone.  In  this  hour  of  bitterest  trial  —  of  two- \nfold desertion  and  danger  —  she  found,  however,  one  sympa- \nthizing and  womanly  heart  courageous  enough  to  take  the \nfriendless,  forlorn  Elizabeth  into  her  own  home  and  to  nurse \nher  tenderly.  There  this  wretched  mother  gave  birth  to  a  dead \ninfant,  and  there,  after  a  short  illness,  she  died.  The  letter  with \nwhich  this  sad  story  is  prefaced  was  doubtless  penned  upon  her \ndeath-bed ;  yet  in  this  hour  of  agony  she,  with  rare  fidelity,  pre- \nserved the  incognito  of  her  heartless  lover  to  the  last ;  find  what \nis  rarer  still,  granted  him,  from  her  soul,  a  full  and  free  pardon \nfor  the  sacrifice  of  her  honor  and  life.  But  this  pardon  should \nhave  been  his  perpetual  remorse.  These  are  the  closing  lines  of \nsome  verses  the  poor  girl  destined  for  his  eye.  It  will  be  seen \nthat  her  last  words  were  those  of  forgiveness  and  undying  love  :  — \n\nO  tliou !  for  whose  dear  sake  I  bear \nA  doom  so  dreadful,  so  severe. \nMay  happy  fates  thy  footsteps  guide. \nAnd  o'er  thy  peaceful  home  preside. \n\nNor  let  E a's  early  tomb \n\nInfect  thee  with  its  baleful  gloom.\" \n\nAn  unknown  hand  erected  a  stone  over  her  grave  with  this \ninscription  :  — \n\n\nTHE  BELL  TAVERN  MYSTEEY. \n\n\n201 \n\n\n\"  This  humble  stone,  in  memory  of  Elizabeth  Whitman,  is  inscribed \nby  her  weeping  friends,  to  whom  she  endeared  herself  by  uncommon \ntenderness  and  affection.  Endowed  with  superior  genius  and  acquire- \nments, she  was  still  more  endeared  by  humility  and  benevolence. \nLet  candor  throw  a  veil  over  her  frailties,  for  great  was  her  charity \nto  others.  She  sustained  the  last  painful  scene  far  from  every  friend, \nand  exhibited  an  example  of  calm  resignation.  Her  departure  was \non  the  25th  of  July,  a.  d.  1788,  in  the  37th  year  of  her  age,  and  the \ntears  of  strangers  watered  her  grave.\" \n\nOne  would  only  wish  to  add  to  this  :  She  \"  loved,  not  wisely, \nhut  too  well.\" \n\n\nMAEBLEHEAD    LEGENDS. \n\n\nendicott's  sun-diax;  designs  fkom.  old  monei. \n\n\nMARBLEHEAD:   THE  TOWN. \n\n\nnVT'EXT  to  Swainpscott  comes  Marblehead,  Quaintest  and \n-i-N  most  dilapidated  of  seaports,  one  can  hardly  knock  at \nany  door  without  encountering  a  legend  or  a  history.  Indeed \nthat  idea  conies  uppermost  on  looking  around  you.  Yet  the \natmosphere  is  not  oppressive,  nor  are  the  suggestions  ghostly. \nFar  otherwise  ;  you  are  simply  on  the  tiptoe  of  expectation. \n\nThanks  to  fortuitous  causes,  Marblehead  retains  more  of  the \ncharacteristic  flavor  of  the  past  than  any  town  in  New  England. \nAnd  here  one  can  revel  in  its  memories  unchecked,  seeing  so \nlittle  to  remind  him  of  the  present.  Look  at  the  great  body  of \nold  houses  still  composing  it !  There  is  no  mistaking  the  era  to \nwhich  they  belong.  Once  among  them,  one  takes  a  long  stride \nbackward  into  another  century,  and  is  even  doubtful  if  he  should \nstop  there.  They  are  as  antiquated  as  the  garments  our  great- \ngrandfathers wore,  and  as  little  in  accord  with  modern  ideas ;  and \nyet  they  were  very  comfortable  dwellings  in  their  day,  and  have \neven  now  a  home-like  look  of  solid,  though  unpretending,  thrift. \nThey  in  fact  indicate  a  repubhc  of  equality,  if  not  one  of  high \nsocial  or  intellectual  refinement.  We  expect  to  see  sailors  in \npigtails,  citizens  in  periwigs,  and  women  in  kerchiefs  and  hobnail \nshoes,  all  speaking  an  unintelligible  jargon,  and  all  laying  violent \n\n\n206  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\ntongues  on  the  King's  English.  We  are  conscious  of  a  certain  in- \ncongruity between  ourselves  and  this  democracy,  which  is  not  at \nall  disagreeable  to  us,  nor  disparaging  to  that. \n\nThey  have  covered  a  bare  and  uncouth  cluster  of  gray  ledges \nAvith  houses,  and  called  it  Marblehead.  These  ledges  stick  out \neverywhere ;  there  is  not  enough  soil  to  cover  them  decently. \nThe  original  gullies  intersecting  these  ledges  were  turned  into \nthoroughfares,  which  meander  about  after  a  most  lawless  and \ninscrutable  fasliion.  The  principal  graveyard  is  situated  on  the \ntop  of  a  rocky  hill,  where  the  dead  mariners  might  lie  within \nsound  of  the  sea  they  ioved  so  well.  And  we  learn  that  it  was \nchosen  because  it  was  a  \"  sightly  place.\"  But  in  general  the \ndead  fare  no  better  than  the  living,  they  being  tucked  away  in \nodd  comers,  here  on  a  hill-top,  there  in  a  hollow,  the  headstones \nseeming  always  a  part  of  the  ledges  above  which  they  rise  in \nstraggling  groups,  stark,  gray,  and  bent  with  age,  intensifying \na  thousand-fold  the  pervading  feeling  of  sadness  and  loneliness \nassociated  with  such  places. \n\nOne  street  carries  us  along  with  the  present ;  the  other  whisks \nus  back  into  the  past  again.  We  dive  into  a  lane,  and  bring  up \nin  a  blind  alley  without  egress.  Does  any  one  know  the  way \nhere,  we  question  1  We  see  a  crooked  crack  separating  rows  of \nhouses,  and  then  read  on  a  signboard  that  it  is  such  or  such  a \nstreet.  In  an  hour  we  look  upon  the  whole  topography  of  the \nplace  as  a  jest. \n\nNow  and  then  the  mansion  of  some  Colonial  nabob  —  perhaps \na  colonel  or  a  magistrate  —  has  secured  for  itself  a  little  breath- \ning space ;  but  in  general  the  houses  crowd  upon  and  elbow  each \nother  in  \"  most  admired  disorder.'\"  The  wonder  is  that  they \nbuilt  here  at  all,  the  site  was  so  unpromising;  but  the  harbor  was \ngood,  there  was  room  to  dry  fish,  and  the  sailor-settlers  looked \nupon  the  sea,  and  not  the  shore,  as  being  their  home.  So  that \nAllerton's  rough  fellows,  who  in  1633  made  their  rude  cabins  on \nthe  harbor's  edge,  were  not  looking  for  farms,  but  for  codfish- \nAfter  looking  over  the  town  a  while,  one  comes  to  the  conclu- \nsion that  the  first-comers  must  have  tossed  up  coppers  —  always \n\n\nmakblehead:  the  town.  207 \n\na  favorite  pastime  here  —  for  the  choice  of  building-lots,  and \nthen  have  made  their  selection  regardless  of  surveyor's  lines. \nAs  a  consequence,  Marblehead  is  picturesque,  but  bewildering. \nIt  has  a  placid  little  harbor,  indented  by  miniature  coves,  lighted \nby  a  diminutive  lighthouse,  and  defended  by  a  dismantled  fort- \nress without  a  garrison.  Blindfold  a  stranger,  bring  him  to \nMarblehead,  and  then  remove  the  bandage,  and  he  would  cer- \ntainly exclaim,  \"  This  is  in  the  Orkneys,  or  the  Hebrides  !  \" \n\nThis  is  what  a  glance  reveals.  We  have  said  that  nearly \nevery  dwelling  has  its  story.  It  is  probable  that  no  other \nspot  of  ground  in  the  Colonies  was  so  peculiarly  adapted  to \nthe  growth  of  the  marvellous  as  this.  The  men,  and  the  boys \ntoo,  as  soon  as  they  were  able  to  handle  an  oar,  followed  the  sea, \nwhile  the  women  did  most  of  the  shore  work,  taking  care  of \nand  curing  the  fish,  as  they  do  to-day  in  Newfoundland.  So \nthat  in  the  fishing  season  the  place  was  nearly  as  destitute  of \nmen  as  the  fabulous  island  that  good  old  Peter  Martyr  tells  about \nin  his  wonderful  \"  Decades.\"  That  good  and  true  man,  the  Rev- \nerend John  Barnard,  the  patriarch  and  good  genius  of  the  place, \ntells  us  that  when  he  first  went  to  Marblehead  there  was  no  such \nthing  as  a  proper  carpenter,  or  mason,  or  tailor,  or  butcher  in \nthe  place  ;  all  were  fishermen.  And  this  was  seventy  or  eighty \nyears  after  settlement  began  here.  For  half  a  century  there \nwas  no  settled  minister  ;  and  for  about  the  same  terra  of  years \nno  schoolmaster.  To  this  day  no  one  knows  the  antecedents \nof  these  fishermen,  or  from  whence  they  came.  Certain  it  is \nthat  they  were  no  part  of  the  Puritan  emigration  around  them; \nfor  all  accounts  agree  in  styling  them  a  rude,  ignorant,  lawless, \nand  profligate  set,  squandering  with  habitual  recklessness  the \ngains  of  each  hazardous  voyage.  Notorious  pirates  openly  walked \nthe  streets  ;  smuggling  was  carried  on  like  any  legitimate  occupa- \ntion. In  a  word,  a  community  going  back  to  as  early  a  day \nas  any  here  had  grown  up  in  the  same  way  that  the  fishing- \nstations  of  Newfoundland  were  gradually  turned  into  permanent \nsettlements,  having  almost  no  law  and  even  less  religion,  until  a \nmissionary  appeared  in  the  person  of  the  Reverend  John  Barnard. \n\n\n208  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThe  history  then  changes.  In  respect  to  public  and  private \nmorals,  Marblehead  was  really  a  little  Newfoundlantl ,  and  it  is \nmore  than  probable,  everything  being  considered,  that  its  settle- \nment may  be  legitimately  referred  to  this  island,  — the  home  of \na  strictly  seafaring  and  sea-subsisting  people,  living  half  of  the \ntime  afloat,  and  half  on  -shore. \n\nAs  for  the  women,  when  we  read  that  on  a  certain  Sabbath-day \ntwo  hostile  Indians,  then  held  as  prisoners  in  the  town,  were \n\"  by  the  women  of  Marblehead,  as  they  came  out  of  the  meeting- \nhouse,\" tumultuously  set  upon  and  very  barbarously  murdered, \none  easily  imagines  what  the  men  were  like,  —  and  the  children \ntoo,  of  whom  it  is  soberly  said  that  they  were  as  profane  as  their \nfathers.  When  a  stranger  appeared  in  the  streets  they  were  in \nthe  habit  of  pelting  him  with  stones.  All  this  prepares  us \nfor  the  appearance  of  John  and  Mary  Dimond  as  the  legitimate \noutgrowth  of  such  a  place,  and  for  those  singular  customs,  and \nthe  still  more  singular  speech,  which  two  centuries  could  not \nwholly  eradicate.  Marblehead,  it  is  quite  clear,  was  neither \npart  nor  parcel  of  the  Puritan  Commonwealth  in  any  strict \nsense  of  the  term.     It  was  and  is  unique. \n\nApropos  of  this  state  of  society,  although  they  may  put  the \nreader's  credulity  to  a  harder  test  than  is  usual,  let  us  give  one \nor  two  examples  of  olden  superstition,  in  order  to  place  him \nmore  or  less  in  accord  with  the  spirit  of  the  times  to  which  our \npoets  and  our  novelists  have  given  so  much  attention.  It  will \nreadily  be  seen  that  there  is  little  need  to  have  recourse  to  the \nimagination  ;  truth  is  indeed  stranger  than  fiction. \n\nThe  belief  that  it  is  a  good  omen  to  see  the  new  moon  over \none's  right  shoulder  is  still  universal.  Yet  this  is  merely  a  relic \nof  ancient  superstition,  altliough  few,  perhaps,  would  be  willing \nto  admit  that  it  had  any  influence,  either  direct  or  indirect,  upon \ntheir  future  welfare.  But  our  forefathers  thought  otherwise. \nAmong  the  early  chronicles  of  Lynn  is  one  giving  an  account  of \n\" an  honest  old  man  \"  who,  \"as  it  began  to  be  darkish,\"  went \nout  to  look  for  the  new  moon,  when  he  espied  in  the  west \na  strange  black  cloud,  in  which  presently  appeared  a  complete \n\n\nMAKBLEHEAD:    THE    TOWN.  209 \n\nman-at-arms,  standing  with  his  legs  a  little  apart,  and  holding \nhis  pike  thrown  across  his  breast  in  a  most  martial  attitude. \nThe  man  then  called  his  wife  and  others  to  behold  this  marvel. \nAfter  a  while  the  man  in  the  cloud  vanished ;  but  he  was  imme- \ndiately succeeded  by  the  apparition  of  a  stately  ship  under  full \nsail,  although  she  remained  stationary  in  the  heavens.  The \nblack  hull,  the  lofty  stern,  the  brightly  gleaming  sails,  the  taper- \ning mast,  from  which  a  long  resplendent  pennon  streamed,  were \nas  plainly  distinguished  as  were  those  of  the  ships  then  riding  in \nthe  harbor.  \"This,\"  in  the  words  of  the  narrative,  \"was  seen \nfor  a  great  space,  both  by  these  and  others  of  ye  same  town.\" \n\nThe  good  old  English  custom  of  saluting  the  new  moon  with \nthe  following  propitiatory  address,  to  which  the  \"  pale  goddess  \" \nwas  supposed  to  give  ear,  — \n\nAll  hail  to  the  Moon !  all  hail  to  thee  ! \nI  prythee,  good  Moon,  reveal  to  me \nThis  night  who  my  husband  must  be,  — \n\nhad  its  counterpart  in  Marblehead,  where,  on  the  nights  when  a \nnew  moon  was  to  appear,  the  unmarried  young  women  Avould \ncongregate  at  some  houses  in  the  neighborhood  for  the  purpose \nof  having  a  peep  into  futurity  ;  and  after  hanging  a  huge  pot  of \ntallow  on  tlie  crane  over  the  blazing  logs,  would  then  drop,  one \nby  one,  iron  hob-nails  into  the  boiling  M,  in  the  firm  belief  that \nthe  young  man  who  should  come  in  wliile  this  charm  was  work- \ning would  inevitably  be  the  future  husband  of  the  fair  one  who \ndropped  tlie  nails. \n\nAt  other  times  the  young  woman  Avho  had  a  longing  to  pry  into \nthe  unknown  would  go  to  an  upper  window  of  the  house,  and \nwhen  no  one  saw  her  would  throw  a  ball  of  yarn  into  the  street, \nin  the  belief  that  the  lucky  youth  who  first  picked  it  up  was  tlie \nman  she  would  marry.  All  the  terrors  of  the  laws  against  it  could \nnot  prevent  women  from  trying  the  efficacy  of  magical  art  in  elu- \ncidating the,  to  them,  most  interesting  of  all  questions.  In  those \n\"  good  old  times  \"  a  wedding  was  a  season  of  unrestrained  merry- \nmaking for  a  whole  week  together.     Little  ceremony  was  used. \n\n14 \n\n\n210  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nEverybody  who  cliose  might  attend,  and  when,  at  a  late  hour,  tlie \nguests  were  ready  to  depart,  the  bride  and  groom  being  first  put \nto  bed,  the  entire  company,  regardless  of  the  blushes  or  screams  of \nthe  bride,  marched  round  the  nuptial  couch,  throwing  old  shoes, \nstockings,  and  other  missiles  of  established  potency  in  such  cases, \nat  the  newly  wedded  couple,  by  way  of  bringing  them  good  luck. \n\n\"  Stories  of  phantom  ships  seen  at  sea  before  the  loss  of  a  ves- \nsel, of  the  appearance  on  the  water  of  loved  ones  who  had  died \nat  home,  of  footsteps  and  voices  heard  mysteriously  in  the  still \nhours  of  the  night  and  coming  as  warnings  from  another  world, \nof  signs  and  omens  which  foretold  the  approaching  death  of \nsome  member  of  the  family,  or  prophecies  whispered  by  the \nwinds,  that  those  who  were  away  on  the  mighty  deep  would  find \na  watery  grave,\"  were  interwoven  with,  and  allowed  to  have  an \nactive  influence  upon,  the  lives  of  these  people. \n\nSuch  a  place  would  as  a  matter  of  course  have  its  jjart  in  the \n\"Terror\"  of  1G92,  —  the  fatal  witchcraft  delusion.  The  witch \nof  Marblehead  was  an  old  crone  by  the  name  of  Wilmot  lledd \n(or  Keed),  but  more  generally  known  and  feared  as  \"  Mammy \nEedd,  the  witch.\"  This  woman  was  believed  to  possess  the \npower  of  malignant  touch  and  sight,  and  she  was  able,  so  it  was \nwhispered,  to  cast  a  spell  over  those  whom  she  might  in  her  ma- \nlevolence wish  to  injure.  To  some  she  sent  sickness  and  death, \nby  merely  Avishing  that  a  \"  bloody  cleaver\"  might  be  found  in \nthe  cradle  of  their  infant  children.  Upon  others  she  vented  her \nspite  by  visiting  them  with  such  petty  annoyances  as  occur  — \n\nWhen  brass  and  pewter  hap  to  stray. \nAnd  linen  slinks  out  of  the  way ; \nWhen  geese  and  pullen  are  seduced, \nAnd  sows  of  sucking  pigs  are  choused  ; \nWhen  cattle  feel  indisposition. \nAnd  need  the  opinion  of  physician  ; \nWhen  murrain  reigns  in  hogs  or  sheep, \nAnd  chickens  languish  of  the  pip  ; \nWhen  yeast  and  outward  means  do  fail. \nAnd  have  no  power  to  work  on  ale  ; \nWhen  butter  does  refuse  to  ennie, \nAnd  love  proves  cross  and  huniorsonie. \n\n\nTHE    SHRIEKING   WOMAN.  211 \n\nAmong  other  diabolical  arts,  — \n\nOld  Mammy  Redd, \nOf  Marblehead, \nSweet  milk  could  turn \nTo  mould  in  churn. \n\nShe  could  curdle  it  as  it  came  fresh  from  the  cow's  udders, \nor  could  presently  change  it  into  \"blue  wool,\"  which  we  take  to \nbe  another  name  for  blue  mould.  She  was  tried  and  convicted, \nchiefly  on  old  wives'  gabble,  and  expiated  on  the  galloAvs  the \nevil  fome  that  she  had  acquired. \n\nTo  this  fact  of  history,  in  which  the  actors  appear  testifying \nunder  oath  to  their  own  superstitious  beliefs,  we  may  now \nadd  one  of  those  local  legends  undoubtedly  growing  out  of  the \nfrequent  intercourse  had  with  the  free  rovers  of  the  main. \nAmong  these  freebooters  it  was  a  law,  the  cruel  policy  of  which \nis  obvious,  that  every  woman  who  might  become  their  prisoner \nshould  sutler  death.  The  legend  is  perhaps  no  more  than  the \necho  of  one  of  these  tragedies. \n\n\nTHE   SHEIEKING   WOMAN. \n\nIT  was  said  that  during  the  latter  part  of  the  seventeenth \ncentury,  a  Spanish  ship  laden  with  rich  merchandise  was \ncaptured  by  pirates,  who  brought  their  prize  into  the  Harbor  of \nMarblehead.  The  crew  and  every  person  on  board  the  ill-fated \nship  had  been  butchered  in  cold  blood  at  the  time  of  the  cap- \nture, except  a  beautiful  English  lady,  whom  the  ruffians  brought \non  shore  near  what  is  now  called  Oakum  Bay,  and  there,  under \ncover  of  the  night,  most  barbarously  murdered  her.  The  few \nfishermen  who  inhabited  the  place  were  then  absent,  and  the \nwomen  and  children  who  remained,  could  do  nothing  to  prevent \nthe  consummation  of  the  fearful  crime.     The  piercing  screams \n\n\n212  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nof  the  victim  were  most  appalling,  and  lier  cries  of  \"  Lord,  save \nme  !  Mercy  !  0  Lord  Jesus,  save  me  !  \"  were  distinctly  heard \nin  the  silence  of  the  night.  The  body  was  buried  on  the  spot \nwhere  the  deed  was  perpetrated,  and  for  over  one  hundred  and \nfifty  years,  on  each  anniversary  of  that  dreadful  tragedy,  the \nheartrending  screams  of  the  murdered  woman  for  mercy  were \nrepeated  in  a  voice  so  shrill  and  unearthly  as  to  freeze  the  blood \nof  those  who  heard  them. \n\nThis  legend  is  so  firmly  rooted  in  Marblehead,  that  Poly- \nphemus himself  could  not  tear  it  from  the  soil.  Even  the  most \nintelligent  people  have  admitted  their  full  belief  in  it ;  and  one \nof  the  most  learned  jurists  of  his  time,  who  was  native  here, \nand  to  the  manner  born,  averred  that  he  had  heard  those  ill- \nomened  shrieks  again  and  again  in  the  still  hours  of  the  night. \n\nTo  this  local  episode  the  following  narrative  of  piracy  in  its \npalmiest  days  seems  the  appropriate  pendant. \n\n\nTHE    STRANGE    ADVENTURES    OF    PHILIP \nASHTON. \n\nPHILIP  ASHTOX  was  a  young  Marblehead  fisherman,  who, \nwith  other  townsmen  of  his,  was,  in  the  month  of  Juno, \n\n1722,  quietly  pursuing  his  legitimate  calling  upon  the  fishing- \ngrounds  lying  ofi\"  Cape  Sable.  It \nbeing  Friday,  he  and  his  mates \nhoisted  sail  and  stood  in  for  Port \nRoseway,  meaning  to  harbor  tliere \nuntil  the  Sabbath  was  over.  When \ntheir  shallop  arrived,  late  in  tlie \nafternoon,  in  this  harbor,  tlie  fish- \nermen saw  lying  peaceably  among \nthe  fleet  of  fishing  craft  a  strange \nbrigantine,    which   they   supposed \n\nto  be  an  inward -bound  West  Indiaman. \n\n\nSTRANGE   ADVENTURES    OF    PHILIP    ASHTON.  213 \n\nBut  after  the  shallop  had  been  at  anchor  two  or  three  hours, \na  boat  from  the  brigantine  came  alongside  of  her,  and  her  men, \njumping  upon  deck,  drew  from  underneath  their  clothing  the \ncutlasses  and  pistols  with  which  they  were  armed,  and  with \noaths  and  menaces  demanded  of  the  startled  fishermen  the  in- \niitant  surrender  of  themselves  and  their  vessel.  Having  sus- \npected no  danger,  and  being  thus  taken  unawares,  these  poor \nfishermen  were  unable  to  make  the  least  resistance,  and  they \ncould  only  yield  themselves  up  in  surprise  and  terror  to  their \nassailants.  In  this  manner  the  brigantine's  crew  surprised \ntwelve  or  thirteen  more  peaceable  fishing-vessels  that  evening. \nThe  prisoners  vainly  asked  themselves  what  it  could  all  mean. \n\nWhen  Ashton  and  his  comrades  were  taken  on  board  the \nbrigantine,  their  worst  fears  were  more  than  realized  upon  find- \ning themselves  in  the  power  of  the  red-handed  pirate,  Ned  Low, \nwhose  name  alone  was  a  terror  to  all  who  followed  the  sea  in \nhonest  ways,  and  whose  ambition  it  was  to  outdo  the  worst \ncruelties  of  his  infamous  predecessors  in  crime. \n\nLow  presently  sent  for  Ashton  to  come  aft,  where  the  young \nlad  found  himself  face  to  face  with  the  redoubtable  rover,  who, \naccording  to  the  pirates'  custom,  and  in  their  proper  dialect, \nasked  him  if  he  would  sign  their  articles  and  go  along  with \nthem  as  one  of  the  band.  To  this  Ashton  returned  a  firm  re- \nfusal;  he  was  then  without  ceremony  thrust  down  into  the \nship's  hold. \n\nOn  the  ensuing  Sabbath  Ashton  with  others  was  again  brought \nbefore  the  pirate  chief,  who  this  time,  in  a  tone  that  struck  far \nmore  terror  than  the  pistol  he  held  cocked  in  his  hand,  ex- \nclaimed, \"Are  any  of  you  married  men?\"  Not  knowing  to \nwhat  this  unexpected  question  might  lead,  or  what  trap  might \nbe  set  for  them,  the  poor  fellows  were  dumb,  and  they  answered \nnot  a  word  ;  which  so  incensed  the  pirate,  that  he  put  his  pistol \nto  Ashton's  head,  crying  out,  \"You  dog,  why  don't  you  answer \nme  1 \"  at  the  same  time  swearing  vehemently  that  if  he  did  not \ninstantly  tell  whether  he  was  or  was  not  married,  he  would \nshoot  him  where  he  stood.     To  save  his  life,  Ashton,  in  as  loud \n\n\n214  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\na  voice  as  lie  dared  to  speak  it,  answered  that  he  was  single  ; \nand  so  said  the  rest  of  his  companions. \n\nTo  their  unspeakable  dismay  they  learned  that  this  answer \ndoomed  them  to  the  fate  from  whicli  they  were  so  anxious  to \nescape,  it  being  one  of  Low's  wjiims  not  to  force  any  married \nman  into  his  service.  While  the  greater  number  of  the  captive \nfishermen  were  therefore  released,  Ashton  was  among  those  who \nwere  detained  close  prisoners  on  board  the  pirate  ship. \n\nHis  steady  refusal  to  join  them  subjected  young  Ashton  to \nthe  most  brutal  treatment  at  the  hands  of  Low's  miscreants, \nwhose  continued  carousals,  mingled  witli  tlie  most  hideous  blas- \nphemy, converted  ihe  pirate  ship  into  a  veritable  hell  afloat. \n\nLow  first  bent  his  destructive  course  towards  Newfoundland. \nBut  here  his  first  venture  nearly  proved  to  be  his  last ;  for  hav- \ning descried  a  large Uhip  lying  in  the  Harbor  of  St.  John's,  he \nresolved  to  go  in  and  take  her,  and  so  to  furnish  himself  with  a \nlarger  and  a  better  ship  than  the  one  he  now  commanded.  With \nthis  intention,  after  concealing  the  greater  part  of  his  crew  be- \nlow, the  pirate  stood  boldly  in  towards  his  expected  prey,  mean- \ning to  run  close  alongside,  and  then  to  carry  her  by  boarding, \nbefore  his  purpose  should  be  suspected.  But  here  his  patron \nfiend  served  him  a  good  turn  at  need.  For  as  the  buccaneer \nstealthily  drew  into  the  harbor,  he  met  a  fishing-boat  coming \nout,  and  having  hailed  her,  learned  to  his  dismay  that  the  ship \nhe  was  going  to  take  with  his  two  or  three  score  of  cut-throats, \nwas  a  large  man-of-war,  capable  of  blowing  him  out  of  the  water \nwith  a  single  broadside. \n\nInstead,  therefore,  of  going  into  the  harbor,  Low  made  all  the \nhaste  he  could  to  put  a  safe  distance  between  him  and  tlie \ncruiser,  lest  he  should  catch  a  Tartar  where  he  had  looked  for  an \neasy  conquest.  He  now  stretched  away  farther  to  the  eastward, \nand  entering  Conception  Bay,  put  into  a  small  port  called  Car- \nbonear,  where  he  landed  his  men,  who  first  sacked  and  then \nburned  the  place  to  the  ground.  He  next  made  for  the  Grand \nBanks,  where,  after  capturing  and  i)lundering  seven  or  eight \nvessels,  he  sailed  away  for  St.  Michael's  in  the  Azores,  taking \n\n\nSTKANGE   ADVENTURES    OF   PHILIP   ASHTON.  215 \n\n•with  him  one  of  his  prizes.  When  oil  this  port  Low  fell  in \nwith  and  made  prize  of  a  large  Portuguese  pink  loaded  with \nwheat ;  and  finding  her  to  be  a  good  sailer,  she  was  manned  and \nturned  into  a  piratical  craft,  flying  the  skeleton  flag  that  Low \ncarried  at  his  masthead. \n\nTo  the  Canaries,  to  the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  to  Bonavista, \nthe  freebooter  sailed  on,  leaving  the  wreck  of  burned  and  plun- \ndered ships  in  his  track.  Then  he  ran  down  the  coast  of  Brazil, \nhoping  to  meet  with  richer  prizes  than  any  he  had  yet  taken  ; \nbut  from  these  shores  he  was  driven  by  the  fury  of  a  gale  tliat \nnearly  proved  fatal  to  him  and  his  fortunes.  Escaping  this,  the \npirate  suddenly  appeared  in  the  West  Indies  ■  and  after  burning, \nplundering,  and  sinking  to  his  heart's  content,  he  scoured  the \nSpanish  Main  for  a  while  with  variable  success. \n\nAt  length,  after  many  perils  encountered  and  escaped,  Low's \ntwo  vessels  entered  Roatan  Harbor,  in  the  Bay  of  Honduras,  in \norder  to  heave  down  and  clean  their  bottoms,  and  to  get  a  sup- \nply of  water.  Here  at  last  came  the  chance  which  Ashton  had \nso  ardently  longed  for. \n\nUp  to  this  time  the  pirates  had  never  allowed  him  to  land \nwith  them.  More  than  one  well-laid  plan  to  escape  out  of  their \nclutches  had  already  been  thwarted  in  a  way  to  crush  out  all \nhope  for  the  future.  But  he  resolutely  determined  to  make  one \nmore  eflbrt  to  gain  his  freedom  ;  for  besides  being  a  lad  of  sense \nand  spirit,  Ashton  was  young  and  vigorous,  and  ready  to  con- \nfront any  danger,  however  great,  that  should  lie  in  the  way  to \nhis  deliverance  from  the  pirate  crew. \n\nOne  morning,  as  Low's  long-boat  was  passing  by  Ashton's \nvessel,  on  her  way  to  the  watering-place,  the  lad  hailed  laer,  and \nentreated  to  be  allowed  to  go  on  shore  with  the  men  wlio  were \ntaking  the  water-casks  to  be  filled.  After  some  hesitation,  the \ncooper,  who  had  charge  of  the  boat,  took  him  in,  little  imagining \nthat  there  was  any  danger  of  his  running  away  in  so  desolate  and \nforbidding  a  place  as  this  was.     Ashton  jumped  into  the  boat. \n\nWhen  they  landed,  Ashton  was  at  first  very  active  in  helping \nto  get  the  casks  out  of  the  boat.     But  by  and  by  he  gradually \n\n\n216  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nstrolled  along  the  beach,  picking  up  stones  and  shells,  and  look- \ning sharply  about  him  in  search  of  a  place  suitable  for  ]iis \npurpose. \n\nHe  had  got  a  gunshot  ofi',  and  had  begun  to  edge  up  towards \nthe  woods,  when  the  cooper,  espying  him,  called  out  to  know \nwhere  he  was  going.  The  resolute  lad  shouted  back  the  reply \ntliat  he  was  seeking  for  cocoa-nuts ;  and  pointing  to  a  grove  of \nstately  cocoa-palms  growing  just  in  front  of  him,  moved  on  into \nthe  friendly  shelter  of  the  tropical  forest.  As  soon  as  he  had \nlost  sight  of  his  companions,  he  bounded  away  like  a  wounded \ndeer  into  the  thick  undergrowth,  and  he  ran  on  until,  judging \nhimself  to  have  gained  a  safe  distance,  he  threw  himself  on  tlie \nground  in  the  midst  of  a  dense  thicket,  and  awaited  in  breatli- \nless  suspense  the  issue  of  his  bold  dash  for  liberty. \n\nAfter  the  men  had  filled  their  casks,  and  were  ready  to  go  on \nboard,  the  cooper  called  to  Ashton  to  come  in  ;  bvit  this  being  the \nlast  thing  this  brave  lad  thought  of  doing,  he  made  no  answer, \nalthough  he  plainly  heard  the  men's  voices  in  his  snug  retreat. \nAt  last  they  began  hallooing  to  him ;  but  he  Avas  still  silent. \nHe  could  hear  them  say,  \"  The  dog  is  lost  in  the  woods,  and \ncan't  find  the  way  out.\"  Then,  after  shouting  again  to  as  little \npurpose  as  before,  to  Ashton's  great  joy  they  put  off  for  their \nvessel,  leaving  him  alone  on  this  uninhabited  island,  with  no \nother  company  than  his  own  thoughts,  no  clothing  but  a  canvas \ncap  to  cover  his  head,  a  loose  tunic,  and  trousers  to  protect  liis \nbody,  and  nothing  else  besides  his  two  hands  to  defend  himself \nfrom  the  wild  beasts  of  prey  that  prowled  unmolested  about  the \nhideous  thickets  around  him.  He  had  jumped  into  the  boat \njust  as  he  stood,  having  no  time  to  snatch  up  even  so  indis- \npensable a  thing  as  a  knife,  or  a  Hint  and  steel  to  kindle  a \nfire  with.  Yet  he  considered  this  condition  preferable  to  the \ncompany  he  had  left. \n\nAshton  passed  the  next  five  days  in  watching  the  pirate \nvessels,  fearing  that  Low  might  send  a  party  in  pursuit  of  him  ; \nbut  at  the  end  of  that  time  he  saw  them  hoist  sail  and  put  to \nsea.     Not  until  then  did  he  breathe  freely. \n\n\nSTRANCxE   ADVENTURES    OF    PHILIP    ASHTON. \n\n\n217 \n\n\nIn  order  to  find  out  in  what  manner  he  was  to  live  for  the \nfuture,  Ashton  began  to  range  the  island  over.  He  saw  no  evi- \ndence of  any  human  habitation,  except  one  walk  of  lime-trees \nnearly  a  mile  long,  with  here  and  there  some  fragments  of  pot- \ntery strewed  about  the  place,  by  which  signs  he  guessed  that  he \nhad  lighted  upon  some  long-deserted  residence  of  the  Indians. \nThe  island  was  mountainous,  and  the  mountains  were  thickly  cov- \nered with  a  scrubby  black  pine,  making \nthem  almost   inaccessible.     The  valleys  h  /^ \n\nabounded  with  fruit-trees  ;  but  so  dense  \"\"\"mI  \\\\\\t7^ \n\nAvas  the  tropical  undergrowth  here,  that \nit  was  with  great  difficulty  that  Ashton \ncould  force  his  way  through  it,  he  hav- \n\n\nALONE    ON   THE   DESERT   ISLAND. \n\n\ning  neither  shoes  nor  stockings  to  protect  his  feet  from  the \nsharp  thorns  that  pierced  the  flesh.  There  were  plenty  of  cocoa- \nnuts  to  be  had  for  the  trouble  of  picking  them  up;  but  as  Asliton \nhad  no  way  of  breaking  the  thick  husks,  this  delicious  fruit  was \nof  no  advantage  to  him.     There  were  also  many  other  sorts  of \n\n\n218  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nfruits  hanging  most  temptingly  within  reach  of  the  half-starved \nAshton's  hand  ;  but  not  knowing  what  they  were,  he  dared  not \ntouch  any  of  them  until  he  saw  the  Avild  hogs  freely  feeding \nupon  them.  And  some  of  them  which  were  really  poisonous  he \noften  handled,  hut  luckily  refrained  from  eating.  He  therefore \nlived  for  some  time  upon  the  grapes,  figs,  and  wild  beach-plums \nthat  grew  abundantly  everywhere  about  him,  making  such  a \nshelter  as  he  could  from  the  copious  night-dews  that  fell,  by \nleaning  some  fallen  branches  against  a  tree-trunk,  and  then \ncovering  this  rude  framework  with  a  thatch  of  palmetto-leaves. \nIn  time  he  built  many  of  these  huts  in  different  parts  of  his \nisland. \n\nThere  were  also  upon  this  island,  and  upon  the  islands  adjacent \nto  it,  wild  deer  and  hogs.  The  woods  and  waters  abounded  too \nwith  duck,  teal,  curlew,  pelicans,  boobies,  pigeons,  parrots,  and \nother  birds  fit  to  be  eaten.  The  seas  teemed  with  fish  and  the \nshores  with  tortoises.  But  notwithstanding  his  mouth  often \nwatered  for  a  bit  of  them,  Ashton  was  able  to  make  no  use \nwhatever  of  all  this  store  of  beast,  fish,  and  fowl,  for  want  of  a \nknife  and  a  fire.  So  in  the  midst  of  plenty  he  was  reduced \neven  lower  than  the  savage,  —  who  can  at  least  always  make \nfor  himself  weapons  to  kill  and  fire  to  dress  his  food. \n\nFor  nine  solitary  months  Philip  Ashton  lived  alone  on  this \nisland  without  seeing  one  human  being.  The  parrots  had  not \nlearned  to  talk,  so  that,  compelled  as  he  was  to  keep  silence,  he \nsometimes  feared  that  he  might  lose  the  power  of  speech,  or \nforget  the  sound  of  his  own  voice.  To  escape  from  the  mosqui- \ntoes, black-flies,  and  other  insect  pests  which  made  his  life  in- \ntolerable to  him,  Ashton  formed  the  habit  of  swimming  over  a \nnarrow  channel  that  separated  his  island  from  one  of  the  low- \nlying  keys,  where  he  mostly  spent  his  days.  In  one  of  these \njourneys  he  narrowly  escaped  being  devoured  by  a  shark,  which \nstruck  him  just  as  he  reached  the  shallow  water  of  the  shore. \nThis  key  also  gave  him  a  broader  and  a  clearer  sea-view  ;  for  it \nmay  well  be  imagined  that  never  during  his  waking  hours  did  he \nintermit  his  weary  watch  for  a  friendly  sail.     Sometimes  he  sat \n\n\nSTKANGE    ADVENTURES    OF    PHILIl'    ASHTON.  219 \n\nwith  Lis  back  against  a  tree,  and  liis  face  to  the  sea,  for  a  whole \nday,  without  stirring  from  the  spot. \n\nWeakened  by  exposure  and  the  want  of  proper  food,  unable \nlonger  to  drag  his  torn  and  wounded  limbs  about  the  island, \nAshton  at  last  sickened ;  and  as  his  helplessness  increased,  the \nprospect  of  a  horrible  death  stared  him  in  the  face.  As  the \ndays  and  nights  wore  away,  he  fell  into  a  deadly  stupor.  In  this \nextremity  he  one  day  espied  a  canoe,  with  one  man  in  it,  com- \ning towards  him.  When  he  was  near  enough,  Ashton  feebly \ncalled  out  to  him.  After  some  hesitation  the  man  landed.  He \nproved  to  be  an  Englishman  who,  to  save  his  life,  had  lied  from \nthe  Spanish  settlements.  For  three  days  Ashton  had  the  un- \nspeakable pleasure  of  a  companion  in  his  misery  ;  but  at  the  end \nof  this  brief  time  his  solitary  visitor,  having  left  him  to  go  upon \na  hunting  excursion  among  the  islands,  was  drowned  in  a  squall, \nleaving  the  hermit  again  alone  in  his  wretchedness  and  anguish \nof  body  and  mind.  His  condition  was,  however,  somewhat  im- \nproved ;  for  thanks  to  his  late  companion  he  now  had  a  knife, \na  little  pork,  some  gunpowder,  and  a  flint,  and  so  the  means  of \nmaking  a  fire,  which  was  to  him  the  greatest  of  luxuries. \n\nBetween  two  and  three  months  after  he  had  lost  his  com- \npanion, Ashton,  in  one  of  his  rambles,  found  a  small  canoe \nstranded  upon  the  shore.  This  enabled  him  to  extend  his  ex- \ncursions among  the  islands,  and  in  this  way  gave  promise  of  an \nescape  to  some  of  the  distant  settlements. \n\nHow  he  made  a  voyage  to  the  Island  of  Bonacco,  and  while \nasleep  was  discovered  and  fired  upon  by  a  party  of  Spaniards  ; \nhow  he  made  his  escape  from  them,  finally  reaching  his  old \nquarters  at  Roatan,  —  are  events  that  we  have  no  time  to  dwell \nupon.  That  he  had  found  civilized  beings  more  cruel  than  the \nwild  beasts  —  for  these  had  not  harmed  him  —  was  a  lesson \nthat  made  him  more  wary  about  extending  his  explorations  too \nfar  in  the  future. \n\nSome  time  after  this  adventure  Ashton  again  saw  canoes \napproaching  his  place  of  refuge.  The  smoke  of  his  fire  had \ndrawn  them  in  towards  the  shore.     Ashton  then  showed  himself \n\n\n220  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\non  the  beach.  The  canoes  carae  to  a  standstill.  Then  the \nparties  hailed  each  other,  and  after  mutual  explanations,  one \nman  ventured  to  come  to  the  shore.  When  he  saw  the  forlorn \nand  miserable  object  of  his  fear,  he  stood  in  speechless  amaze- \nment ;  but  at  length  the  two  men  fell  to  embracing  each  other, \nand  then  the  stranger,  taking  the  emaciated  body  of  Asliton  in \nhis  arms,  carried  him  to  the  canoes,  where  the  others  received \nhim  kindly  and  made  him  welcome  among  them. \n\nAshton  told  them  his  story.  The  strangers  then  informed \nhim  that  they  were  from  the  Bay  of  Honduras,  whence,  how- \never, they  had  been  forced  to  fly,  in  order  to  escape  from  the \nfury  of  the  Spaniards.  With  them  Asliton  lived  in  comparative \nease,  until  his  old  enemies,  the  pirates,  discovered  and  made  a \ndescent  upon  them  in  their  chosen  retreat.  Ashton's  dread  of \nagain  falling  into  their  hands  may  be  easily  conceived.  He  with \ntwo  or  three  others  succeeded,  however,  in  making  good  their \nescape  into  the  woods.  The  rest  were  captured  and  taken  on \nboard  the  same  vessel  in  which  Ashton  had  served  his  appren- \nticeship as  a  pirate. \n\nTwo  or  three  months  more  passed.  Ashton  with  his  com- \npanions had  got  over  to  the  Island  of  Bonacco  again.  A  gale \nsuch  as  is  only  known  in  the  tropic  seas  arose,  and  blew  with \ngreat  violence  for  three  days.  To  Ashton  this  proved  indeed  a \nfriendly  gale,  for  when  it  had  subsided  he  descried  several  ves- \nsels standing  in  for  the  island.  Presently  one  of  them  anchored \nnear  the  shore,  and  sent  in  her  boat  for  water.  This  vessel \nproved  to  be  a  brigantine  belonging  to  Salem,  and  in  her  Ashton \ntook  passage  for  home,  where  he  safely  arrived  on  the  1st  of \nMay,  1725,  it  then  being  two  years  and  two  months  since  he \nhad  escaped  from  the  pirate  ship. \n\n\nAGNES,  THE  MAIU  OF  THE  INN.  221 \n\n\nAGNES,   THE   MAID  OF   THE   INN. \n\n\nTHIS  pretty  story,  a  romance  of  real  life,  makes  us  ac- \nquainted with  two  noble,  but  impulsive  natures,  whose \ndestinies  first  became  interwoven  in  a  way  quite  the  reverse  of \nthe  romantic.  After  perusing  it,  as  one  is  pretty  sure  to  do,  from \nbeginning  to  end,  one  is  very  apt  to  think  that  this  poor  Marble- \nhead  maiden,  this  outcast,  if  you  will,  whose  great  love,  finally \ntriumphing  over  pride,  prejudice,  suftering,  cruel  scorn,  and  every \nother  moral  impediment  that  the  world  puts  in  the  way  of  duty, \nreally  confers  honor  upon  the  noble  knight  who  at  last  gives  her \nhis  name,  by  awakening  in  him  truly  ennobling  and  elevating \nsentiments.  In  such  a  life  as  that  of  Agnes  one  cannot  help \nseeing  a  design.  Without  her  Sir  Henry  Avas  a  mere  votary  of \npleasure,  a  man  of  the  world.  She  really  made  a  man  of  him \nat  last.     But  to  our  tale. \n\nIn  the  summer  of  1742  the  course  of  olficial  duty  called  the \nCollector  of  Boston  to  Marblehead.  The  incumbent  of  this \noffice,  which  had  been  established  with  much  opposition  in  the \nColonial  capital,  and  Avas  little  respected  outside  of  it,  was  then \nHenry  Frankland,  of  Mattersea,  in  Js'ottinghamshire,  who  was \nalso  connected  with  one  of  the  greatest  families  in  the  North, \nand  who  was  the  heir  presumptive  to  a  baronetcy.  This  young \nman,  who  at  the  early  age  of  twenty-six  had  come  into  the  pos- \nsession both  of  a  fortune  and  of  a  highly  lucrative  and  honorable \nappointment,  was  now  in  the  pursuit  of  a  career.  With  rank, \nwealth,  and  high  social  position  as  his  birthright,  with  rare  per- \nsonal attractions,  and  with  the  endowments  which  all  these  had \nbrought  to  his  aid,  Henry  Frankland's  future  bid  fair  to  become \nunusually  dazzling  and  brilliant. \n\n\n222 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\nMarblehead  being  at  this  period  of  her  history  the  smuggling \nport  for  Boston,  it  is  quite  probable  that  the  Collector's  visit, \nthough  referred  to  other  causes,  looked  to  the  repression  of  this \ncontraband  trade,  by  which  the  King's \nrevenues   were  every  day  defrauded, \nand  the  laws  of  the  realm  more  or  less \nopenly  violated. \n\nHenry  Frankland,  having  alighted \nat  the  Fountain  Inn,  found  an  unex- \npected obstacle  in  his  path. \n\nThis  was  a  young  and  remarkably \nbeautiful  girl,  who  was  busily  engaged \nin  scrubbing  the  floor  when   he  en- \ntered, and  who,  we  are  willing  to \naffirm,  found  the  time  to  dart  an  in- \nvestigating and  appreciative  glance \nat    the    handsome \n\n\nLOVE    AT   FIKST   SIGHT. \n\nyoung   guest,   to   whom    her    own \nmean  garb  and  menial  occupation \noffered  the  strongest  possible  con- \ntrast.    Struck  with  the  rare  beauty  of  her  face  and  person,  the \nyoung  man  stopped  to  look  and  to   admire.     His  was  the  pride \nof  birth  and  station  ;  hers  the  submissive  deference  that  the  poor \n\n\nAGNES,  THE  MAID  OF  THE  INN.  223 \n\nand  lowly  paid  to  its  arrogant  demands.  He  was  booted  and \nspurred,  and  wore  his  laced  beaver ;  she  bareheaded  and  bare- \nfooted, and  upon  her  knees.  He  had  the  unmistakable  air  of \ndistinction  and  breeding  of  his  class  ;  she  was  scrubbing  the \nfloor. \n\nThe  young  man  called  her  to  liim,  put  some  questions  negli- \ngently, and  then,  pleased  with  her  answers,  dropped  a  piece  of \nsilver  into  her  hand  and  passed  on.  He  had  seen  a  pretty  serv- \ning-maid who  told  him  that  she  was  called  Agnes — Agnes \nSurriage. \n\nLater  on,  a  second  visit  to  the  inn  showed  him  the  same \ncharming  picture,  even  to  the  minutest  details.  Agnes  was  still \ndoing  the  drudgery  of  the  inn  without  shoes  or  stockings  to \ncover  her  little  feet. \n\nWhen  the  baronet  asked  why  she  had  not  bought  them  Avith \nthe  money  he  had  given  her,  she  naively  answered  that  she  had \nindeed  done  so,  but  that  she  kept  them  to  wear  in  meeting.  Per- \nhaps this  elegant  young  man  had  unwittingly  awakened  in  her \nbreast,  like  Eve  in  Adam,  the  knowledge  that  was  to  give  a  new \ndirection  to  her  life,  —  the  painful  discovery  of  a  deficiency  of \nwhich  she  had  before  been  calmly  unconscious.  Perhaps  some- \nthing gave  her  the  courage  to  measure  the  distance  between \ntbem.  We  do  not  know.  Had  Agnes  been  plain  as  well  as \n,  poor,  he  might  have  passed  her  by  without  noticing  that  her \nfeet  were  bare  or  her  dress  scanty.  Her  beauty  exacted  this \nhomage,  which  he  would  have  called  his  condescension. \n\nJust  what  was  Sir  Henry's  first  design,  or  what  the  workings \nof  his  mind,  do  not  at  this  moment  clearly  appear  ;  perhaps,  pro- \nceeding from  impulse,  they  were  only  half  formed  at  best ;  but \nbe  that  as  it  may,  his  growing  interest  in  Agnes  presently  led \nhim  to  seek  an  interview  with  her  parents,  who  were  poor  and \nworthy  people,  living  in  the  town,  and  to  propose  removing \ntheir  daughter  to  his  own  home,  in  order  —  Jesuit  that  he  was ! \n—  to  give  her  the  advantages  to  which  her  graces  of  mind  and \nperson,  as  he  warmly  protested,  fully  entitled  her.  The  parents \nacceded  only  too  readily  to  the  seductive  proposal.     They  could \n\n\n224  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nsee  no  danger ;  not  tliey  !  Agnes  left  her  own  humble  home \nfor  that  of  Sir  Henry ;  and  so  this  girl  of  sixteen  became  the \nward  of  this  grave  young  gentlemen  of  twenty-six.  But,  igno- \nrant as  she  was,  and  humble  and  artless,  it  is  easy  to  believe \nthat  she  had  already  taught  him  something  he  was  in  no  haste \nto  unlearn. \n\nAgnes  did  ample  justice  to  her  guardian's  high  opinion  of  her \nmental  (jualihcations.  The  virgin  soil  is  deep  and  })roductive. \nSlie  was  taught  the  commoner  branches,  as  well  as  the  accom- \nplisliments  then  deemed  indisi^ensably  requisite  to  the  education \nof  a  gentlewoman  moving  in  her  adopted  sphere.  As  her  mind \nexpanded,  so,  like  the  rose,  did  her  beauty  become  more  and  more \nradiant  Avith  the  consciousness  of  the  new  life  opening  to  her. \nShe  was  a  being  created  to  love  and  be  loved.  Her  gratitude, \nher  confidence,  her  admiration  were  all  centred  uj^on  one  ob- \nject. One  day  she  awoke  to  the  knowledge  that  she  was  be- \nloved,  and  that  she  loved. \n\nBy  the  death  of  his  uncle,  the  baronetcy  that  was  heredi- \ntary in  the  Yorkshire  branch  of  the  Franklands  devolved  upon \nAgnes'  guardian,  who,  having  now  legitimately  inherited  it, \npublicly  assumed  the  title. \n\nThe  discovery  to  which  we  have  referred  had  its  usual  conse- \nquences. Sir  Henry  Frankland,  Baronet,  could  not  dream  of \nlaying  his  noble  name  at  the  feet  of  a  serving-maid ;  not  he. \nHis  horror  of  a  misaUiance  was  even  greater  than  his  abhorrence \nof  a  different  and  a  more  equivocal  connection.  But  he  could \nnot  give  her  up.  We  Avill  let  the  veil  fall  upon  the  weakness  of \nboth  of  these  lovers.  He  was  her  idol,  she  his  infatuation ; \nhe  loved  like  a  man,  and  she  like  a  woman. \n\nSir  Henry's  conduct  in  openly  living  with  his  lovely  ward  out- \nside of  the  pale  of  matrimony  being  whispered  about,  was  an \nofifence  too  flagrant  for  the  stern  morality  of  the  city  of  the  Puri- \ntans to  endure  ;  and  its  indignation  was  soon  made  manifest  in  a \nway  to  cut  a  proud  and  sensitive  nature  to  the  quick.  Society  he \nfound  has  its  weapons,  and  can  use  them,  too,  without  mercy. \nSociety  could  not  justify  his  leading  the  girl  astray  ;  but  it  would \n\n\nAGNES,  THE  MAID  OF  THE  INN.  225 \n\nhave  forgiven  him  now,  had  he  chosen  to  desert  her.  Boston  was \nno  longer  a  place  for  Agues  or  for  him ;  so  that  no  sooner  was \nhe  established  in  his  Eden,  than  an  inexorable  voice  drove  him \nforth.  He  purchased  an  estate  and  built  an  elegant  mansion  in \nthe  pleasant  and  secluded  inland  village  of  Hopkinton,  to  which \nhe  conveyed  Agnes,  and  with  her  took  up  his  residence  there. \nWhile  they  lived  here,  the  hospitality  and  luxury  of  the  great \nhouse,  and  the  beauty  of  Sir  Henry's  mysterious  companion, \nwere  the  prolific  theme  in  all  the  country  round.  Sir  Henry \nloved  the  good  old  English  fashion,  devoting  himself  more  or \nless  to  the  care  and  embellishment  of  his  estate  with  the  Eng- \nlish gentleman's  hereditary  taste  and  method.  His  devotion  to \nAgnes  appears  to  have  suffered  no  diminution  ;  and  when  at \nlength  he  Avas  compelled  at  the  call  of  urgent  affairs  to  visit \nEngland,  she  accompanied  him.  It  is  said  that  he  even  had \nthe  hardihood  to  introduce  her  among  his  aristocratic  relatives \nas  Lady  Frankland ;  and  if  he  did  so.  Sir  Henry  must  have \ngrown  bold  indeed.  But  that  ill-advised  proceeding  met  with \nthe  decisive  repulse  it  certainly  deserved.  Throughout  all  this \nsingular  history  shines  the  one  ray  of  hope  for  Agnes.  Except \nin  name,  the  lovers  held  true  and  unswerving  faith  to  and  in \neach  other  as  fully  and  completely  as  if  they  had  been  actual \nman  and  wife. \n\nBut  we  must  hasten  on.  Sir  Henry's  affairs  calling  him  to \nLisbon,  Agnes  went  with  him.  While  they  were  sojourning  in \nthe  Portuguese  capital,  the  dreadful  earthquake  of  1755  laid  the \ncity  in  ruins.  Lender  these  ruins  sixty  thousand  of  the  miser- \nable inhabitants  were  buried ;  the  rest  fled  in  terror.  The  car- \nriage in  Avhicli  Sir  Henry  happened  to  be  riding  was  crushed  by \nfalling  walls,  and  buried  underneath  the  rubbish.  Agnes  had  re- \nmained behind,  and  to  this  accident  she  owed  her  escape.  Run- \nning into  the  street  at  the  first  alarm,  she  indeed  avoided  the \nhorrible  death  wliich  had  swalloAved  up  multitudes  around  her  ; \nbut  v>'ho  can  tell  the  anguish  of  her  soul  in  that  moment  1  She \nwas,  indeed,  saved;  but  where  was  her  lord  and  protector  1 \nFrantic  and  despairing,  but  faithful  to  death,  she  followed  such \n\n15 \n\n\n226  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nfaint  traces  as  in  the  confusion  of  that  hour  could  be  obtained, \nuntil  chance  at  length  led  her  to  the  spot  where  he  lay,  helpless \nand  overwhelmed.  A  fine  lady  would  have  recoiled  and  fainted \ndead  away ;  Agnes  Surriage,  again  the  working  girl  of  Marble- \nhead,  instantly  set  to  work  to  rescue  her  lover  from  the  ruins \nwith  her  own  hands.  In  an  hour  he  was  extricated  from  the \nrubbish.  He  was  still  living.  She  conveyed  him  to  a  place \nthat  had  escaped  the  shock  of  the  earthquake,  where  she  nursed \nhim  into  health  and  strength  again.  Vanquished  by  this  last \nsupreme  proof  of  her  love  for  him,  the  knight  gave  her  his \nhand  in  return  for  his  life.  And  who  can  doubt  that  with  this \nact  there  came  back  to  both  that  peace  of  mind  which  alone  was \nwanting  to  a  perfect  union  of  two  noble  and  loving  hearts  1 \n\nWe  are  obliged  to  content  ourselves  with  the  following  extracts \nfrom  the  poem  which  Holmes  has  founded  upon  the  story  :  — \n\nA  scampering  at  the  Fountain  Inn  ; \n\nA  rush  of  great  and  small ; \nWith  hurrying  servants'  mingled  din, \n\nAnd  screauung  matron's  call ! \n\nPoor  Agnes !  with  her  work  half  done, \n\nThey  caught  her  unaware. \nAs,  humbly,  like  a  praying  nun, \n\nShe  knelt  vipon  the  stair  ; \n\nBent  o'er  the  steps,  with  lowliest  mien \n\nShe  knelt,  but  not  to  pray,  — \nHer  little  hands  must  keep  them  clean, \n\nAnd  wash  their  stains  away. \n\nA  foot,  an  ankle,  bare  and  white, \n\nHer  girlish  shapes  betrayed,  — \n\"  Ha  !  Nymphs  and  Graces  !  \"  spoke  the  Knight ; \n\n\"  Look  up,  my  beauteous  Maid  !  \" \n\nShe  turned,  —  a  reddening  rose  in  bud, \n\nIts  calyx  half  withdrawn  ; \nHer  cheek  on  fire  with  damasked  blood \n\nOf  girlhood's  glowini:^  dawn  ! \n\n\nSKIPPER   IKESON's   RIDE.  227 \n\nHe  searched  her  features  through  and  through, \n\nAs  royal  lovers  look \nOn  lowly  maidens  when  they  woo \n\nWithout  the  ring  and  book. \n\n\"  Come  hither,  Fair  one  !  Here,  my  Sweet ! \n\nNay,  prithee,  look  not  down  ! \nTake  this  to  shoe  those  little  feet,\"  — \n\nHe  tossed  a  silver  crown. \n\nA  sudden  paleness  struck  her  brow,  — \n\nA  swifter  flush  succeeds  ; \nIt  burns  her  cheek  ;  it  kindles  now \n\nBeneath  her  golden  beads. \n\nShe  flitted  ;  but  the  glittering  eye \n\nStill  sought  the  lovely  face. \nWho  was  she  ?     What,  and  whence  1  and  why \n\nDoomed  to  such  menial  place  I \n\nA  skipper's  daughter,  —  so  they  said,  — \n\nLeft  orphan  by  the  gale \nThat  cost  the  fleet  of  Marblehead \n\nAnd  Gloucester  thirty  sail. \n\n\nSKIPPER     IRESON'S     RIDE. \n\nONE  of  the  most  spirited  of  Whittier's  home  ballads  —  cer- \ntainly the  most  famous  —  is  his  \"Skipper  Ireson's  Ride,\" \nwhich  introduces  by  way  of  refrain  the  archaic  Marblehead  dia- \nlect that  is  now  nearly,  if  not  quite,  extinct.  Like  most  of  this \npoet's  characters.  Skipper  Ireson  is  a  real  personage,  whose  story, \nbriefly  told,  is  this  :  — \n\nLate  in  the  autumn  of  the  year  1808  the  schooner  \"Betsy,\"  of \nMarblehead,  Benjamin  Ireson,  master,  while  buffeting  its  way \ntowards  tlie  home  port  in  the  teeth  of  a  tremendous  gale,  fell \niu  with  a  wreck  drifting  at  the  mercy  of  the  winds  and  waves. \n\n\n228  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThis  was  the  schooner  \"  Active,\"  of  Portkuid,  that  had  been  over- \nset in  the  gale.  It  was  then  midnight,  with  a  tremendous  sea \nruiming.  The  skipper  of  the  sinking  vessel  hailed  the  \"Betsy\" \nand  asked  to  be  taken  off  the  wreck,  from  which  every  wave \nindeed  threatened  to  wash  the  distressed  and  exhausted  crew. \nTo  this  it  is  said  that  the  \"  Betsy's  \"  crew  —  one  does  not  like  to \ntraduce  the  name  by  calling  them  sailors  • —  strongly  demurred, \nalleging  the  danger  of  making  the  attempt  in  such  a  sea  in  sup- \nport of  their  cowardly  purjiose  to  abandon  the  sinking  craft  to \nher  fate.  Some  say  that  Captain  Ireson  was  himself  disposed  to \nact  with  humanity,  and  to  lie  by  the  wreck  until  daylight,  but \nthat  he  was  overruled  by  the  unanimous  voice  of  his  men,  who \nselfishly  decided  not  to  risk  their  own  miserable  lives  in  order  to \nsave  o'thers.  The  \"  Betsy's  \"  course  was  accordingly  shaped  for \nMarblehead,  where  she  arrived  on  the  following  Sunday.  Her \ncrew  at  once  spread  the  news  through  the  town  of  their  having \nfallen  in  with  a  vessel  foundering  in  the  bay,  when,  to  their \nhonor,  the  Marblehead  people  immediately  despatched  two \nvessels  to  her  relief.  But  the  \"Active\"  had  then  gone  to  the  bot- \ntom of  the  sea,  and  the  relieving  vessels  returned  from  a  fruit- \nless search,  only  to  increase  the  resentment  alread}'^  felt  against \nSkipper  Ireson,  upon  whom  his  crew  had  thrown  all  the  blame \nof  their  own  dastardly  conduct.  Usually  dead  men  tell  no  tales; \nbut  it  so  fell  out  that  in  this  instance  a  more  damning  evidence \nto  Ireson's  inhumanity  appeared,  as  it  were,  from  the  grave \nitself  to  confront  him.  It  happened  that  on  the  morning  next \nfollowing  the  night  of  the  \"  Betsy's \"  desertion  of  them,  the \ncaptain  and  three  others  were  rescued  from  the  sinking  vessel. \nThey  soon  made  public  the  story  of  the  cruel  conduct  of  the \n\"  Betsy's\"  people  ;  and  as  ill  news  travels  fast,  it  was  not  long \nbefore  it  reached  Marblehead,  throwing  that  excitable  town  into  a \nhubbub  over  the  aspersions  thus  cast  upon  its  good  name.  It \nwas  soon  determined  to  take  exemplary  vengeance  upon  the \noffender.  One  bright  moonlight  night  Skipper  Ireson  heard  a \nknock  at  his  door.  Upon  opening  it  he  found  himself  in  the \nnervous  grasp  of  a  band  of  resolute  men,  who  silently  hurried \n\n\n230  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nhim  off  into  a  deserted  place,  —  with  what  object,  his  fears  alone \ncould  divine.  They  first  securely  pinioned  and  then  besmeared \nhim  from  head  to  foot  with  a  coat  of  tar  and  feathers.  In  the \nmorning  the  whole  population  of  the  town  turned  out  to  wit- \nness or  assist  in  this  ignominious  punishment,  which  had  been \nplanned  by  some  of  the  bolder  spirits,  and  silently  approved  by \nthe  more  timid  ones.  Ireson  in  his  filthy  disguise  was  seated  in \nthe  bottom  of  a  dory,  —  instead  of  a  cart,  —  and,  surrounded \nby  a  hooting  rabble,  the  unfortunate  skipper  was  then  dragged \nthrough  the  streets  of  the  town  as  far  as  the  Salem  boundary- \nline,  where  the  crowd  was  met  and  stopped  by  the  selectmen  of \nthat  town,  who  forbid  their  proceeding  farther,  —  thus  frustrating \nthe  original  purpose  to  drag  Ireson  through  the  streets  of  Salem \nand  of  Beverly,  as  well  as  those  of  Marblehead.  During  Ireson's \nrough  ride,  the  bottom  of  the  dory  had  fallen  out.  The  mob \nthen  procured  a  cart,  and  hfting  the  boat,  culprit  and  all,  upon \nit,  in  this  way  Ireson  was  taken  back  to  Marblehead.  More \ndead  than  alive,  he  was  at  last  released  from  the  hands  of  his \ntormentors  and  allowed  to  go  home.  When  he  was  free,  Ireson \nquietly  said  to  them  :  \"  I  thank  you,  gentlemen,  for  my  ride ;  but \nyou  will  live  to  regret  it.\"  And  thus  ended  Benjamin  Ireson's \nshameful  expiation  of  a  shameful  deed. \n\nUsing  the  facts  as  they  came  to  him,  and  with  the  sanction  of \nwhat  was  in  its  own  time  very  generally  applauded  as  the \nrighteous  judgment  of  the  people  of  Marblehead,  the  poet  has \nput  Ireson  in  a  perpetual  pillory,  from  which  no  sober  second \nthought  is  able  to  rescue  him.  But  whether  culpable  or  not \nculpable  in  intention,  his  weakness  in  yielding  to  his  dastard \ncrew,  if  in  fact  he  did  so  yield,  amounted  to  a  grave  fault,  closely \nverging  upon  the  criminal.  To-day  everybody  defends  Ireson's \nmemory  from  the  charge  which  was  once  as  universally  believed \nto  be  true  ;  and  the  public  verdict  was,  \"  served  him  right.\" \nUnfortunately,  however,  for  him,  his  exasperated  townsfolk  exe- \ncuted justice  on  the  spot,  according  to  their  own  rude  notions  of \nit,  before  their  wrath  had  had  time  to  grow  cool.  But  to  this \nfact  we  owe  the  most  idiosyncratic  ballad  of  purely  home  origin \n\n\nSKIPPER  ieeson's  eide.  231 \n\nin  the  language,  although  it  is   one  for  which  the  people  of \nMarblehead  have  never  forgiven  the  poet. \n\nWith  poetic  instinct  Whittier  seized  upon  the  incident,  using \nmore  or  less  freedom  in  presenting  its  dramatic  side.  In  the \nversified  story  we  are  made  lookers  on  while  the  strange  proces- \nsion, counting  its \n\nScores  of  women,  old  and  young, \nStrong  of  muscle,  and  glib  of  tongue, \n\nWrinkled  scolds,  with  hands  on  hips. \n\nGirls  in  bloom  of  cheek  and  lips, \n\nWild-eyed,  free-limbed,  such  as  chase \n\nBacchus  round  some  antique  vase. \n\nBrief  of  skirt,  with  ankles  bare. \n\nLoose  of  kerchief  and  loose  of  hair, \n\nWith  conch-shells  blowing  and  fish-horns'  twang,  — \n\no-oes  surging  on  through  the  narrow  streets,  now  echoing  to  the \n\nwild  refrain,  — \n\n\"  Here 's  Flud  Oirson,  for  his  horrd  horrt, \nTorr'd  an'  futherr'd  an'  corr'd  in  a  corrt \nBy  the  women  o'  Morble'ead ! \" \n\nThe  only  liberty  that  the  poet  has  taken  with  the  story  is  in \nsaying,  — \n\nSmall  pity  for  him !  —  He  had  sailed  away \nFrom  a  leaking  ship,  in  Chaleur  Bay,  — \nSailed  away  from  a  sinking  wreck, \nWith  his  own  town's-people  on  her  deck  ! \n\nThe  disaster  really  happened  oft^  the  Highlands  of  Cape  Cod, \nand,  so  far  as  is  known,  there  were  no  Marblehead  people  on \nboard  of  the  unlucky  craft  when  she  went  down.  But  in  truth \nsuch  trifling  departures  from  the  literal  facts  are  of  little  moment. \nThe  world  long  ago  granted  to  the  poets  complete  absolution  for \nsuch  venial  sins  as  these  are,  seeing  that  since  the  days  of \nHomer  it  has  been  their  profession  to  give  all  possible  enlarge- \nment to  their  subjects. \n\n\n232  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nAssuming  the  stigma  upon  Ireson's  memory  to  he  an  unjust \none,  the  antidote  should  accompany  the  poison.  His  reputation \nhas  found  a  vigorous  defender  in  the  verses  which  follow. \n\nA   PLEA   FOR   FLOOD   IRESON. \n\nCHARLES    T.   BROOKS. \n\nOld  Flood  Ireson  !  all  too  long \nHave  jeer  and  jibe  and  ribald  song \nDone  thy  memory  cruel  wrong. \n\nOld  Flood  Ireson  sleeps  in  his  grave  ; \nHowls  of  a  mad  mob,  worse  than  the  wave, \nNow  no  more  in  his  ear  shall  rave ! \n\nGone  is  the  pack  and  gone  the  prey, \nYet  old  Flood  Ireson's  ghost  to-day \nIs  hunted  still  down  Time's  highway. \n\nOld  wife  Fame,  with  a  fish-horn's  blare \nHooting  and  tooting  the  same  old  air, \nDrags  him  along  the  old  thoroughfare. \n\nMocked  evermore  with  the  old  refrain, \nSkilfully  wrought  to  a  tuneful  strain. \nJingling  and  jolting,  he  comes  again \n\nOver  that  road  of  old  renown, \nFair  broad  avenue  leading  down \nThrough  South  Fields  to  Salem  town, \n\nScourged  and  stung  by  the  Muse's  thong, \nMounted  high  on  the  car  of  song, \nSight  that  cries,  O  Lord  !  how  long \n\nShall  Heaven  look  on  and  not  take  part \n\nWith  the  poor  old  man  and  his  fluttering  heart. \n\nTarred  and  feathered  and  carried  in  a  cart  l \n\n\nSKIPPER    IKESON's    RIDE. \n\nOld  Flood  Iresou,  now  when  Fame \nWipes  away  with  tears  of  shame \nStains  from  many  an  injured  name, \n\nSluill  not,  in  the  timeful  line, \nBeams  of  truth  and  mercy  shine \nThrouoh  the  clouds  that  darken  thine  ? \n\n\n233 \n\n\nCAPE    ANN    LEGENDS. \n\n\nCAPE  ANN. \n\n\nBY  command  of  Nature,  one  of  those  iron-ribbed  ridges \nwhich  it  astounds  us  to  see  forests  growing  and  people \nliving  upon,  detaches  itself  from  the  Essex  coast,  and  advances \nsteadily  five  leagues  out  into  the \nsea.  Halting  there,  it  covers  its \nhead  with  a  bristling  array  of \nrocky  islands  and  jagged  reefs, \nwhich,  like  skirmishers  in  the \nfront  of  battle,  now  here,  now \nthere,  announce  their  presence  in \nthe  offing  by  puffs  of  water  smoke. \nAn  incessant  combat  rages  be- \ntween these  rocks  and  the  advan- \ncing ocean.  From  the  Highlands, \nat  the  land's  end,  it  is  possible  on \na  clear  day  to  make  out  the  dim \n\nwhite  streak  of  Cape  Cod  stretching  its  emaciated  arm  from  the \nsouth  coast  towards  tliis  lialf-extended  and  rock-gauntleted  one \nfrom  the  north.  Between  the  two  capes,  which  really  seem  to \nbelong  to  difterent  zones,  is  the  entrance  to  the  grand  basin  of \nMassachusetts  Bay,  over  which,  in  the  darkness,  the  brilliant \nrays  from  Thacher's  and  Highland  lighthouses  cross  each  other \nlike  flaming  sword-blades.  Among  the  thousands  that  have \npassed  in  or  out,  one  seeks  in  his  memory  for  only  one  little  bark \ncarrying  an  entire  nation.     The  \"  Mayflower\"  passed  here. \n\n\nTHE    MAGNOLIA. \n\n\n238  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n« \n\nThe  sea,  we  notice,  welcomes  the  iutruding  headland  Avith  in- \nhospitable arms ;  but  at  the  extreme  point,  where  the  rock  is \npierced  and  the  sea  flows  in,  there  is  a  port  of  refuge  that  has \ngrown  to  be  the  greatest  fishing-mart  in  the  Union.  At  nearly- \nall  times,  without  regard  to  season,  the  waters  around  it  are \ncovered  with  a  flight  of  sails  entering  or  leaving  the  principal \nport,  reminding  one  of  the  restless  sea-gnlls  that  circle  about \ntheir  rocky  aerie  when  bringing  food  to  their  young. \n\nThe  muscular  shoulder  of  the  Cape  is  occupied  by  the  towns \nof  Beverly,  Wenham,  and  Hamilton,  the  central  portion  by \nManchester  and  Essex,  and  the  extremity  by  Gloucester  and \nRockport.  Nearly  the  whole  interior  region  remains  the  same \nuntamed  wilderness  that  it  was  a  hundred  years  ago ;  for  among \nthese  rugged  hills  there  is  little  land  that  is  tit  for  farming,  and \nthat  little  is  found  in  the  hollows,  or  bordering  upon  occasional \narms  of  the  sea.  There  are,  however,  extensive  and  valuable \nforests  of  pine  and  cedar  covering  scattered  portions  with  a  per- \nennial green.  The  sea  having  peopled  it,  and  the  land  off\"ering \nnothing  better  than  stones,  timber,  and  fuel,  the  fishing-villages \nwere  built  close  to  the  edge  of  the  shore,  where  there  were  nat- \nural harbors  like  that  of  Gloucester,  or  upon  tidal  creeks  or  inlets \nlike  those  of  Manchester  and  Annisquam.  From  these  villages \nsprang  a  hardy  race  of  sailors  renowned  in  song  and  story. \nCooper's  \"  Captain  Barnstable  \"  comes  from  Chebacco,  a  precinct \nof  Essex  ;  Miss  Larcom's  \"  Skipper  Ben  \"  from  Beverly.  One \ndoes  not  think  of  these  people  as  having  any  fixed  relation  with \nthe  land  :  they  are  amphibious. \n\nIts  general  and  apparently  irreclaimable  sterility  drove  the \nearliest  settlers  back  upon  the  mainland.  They  therefore  aban- \ndoned their  rude  cabins  and  their  fishing-stages  at  the  extreme \nend  of  the  Cape,  and  newly  began  at  what  was  later  on  called \nSalem,  which  at  first  included  the  whole  Cape.  Yet  notwith- \nstanding this  desertion,  settlements  were  soon  begun  at  Beverly \nand  Manchester,  and  Gloucester  was  permanently  re-occupied  on \naccount  of  the  excellence  and  advantageous  position  of  its  har- \nbor.    But  for  a  time  these  settlements  were  very  humble  ones. \n\n\nCAPE   ANN.  239 \n\nRoger  Conant  says  that  in  his  time  Beverly  was  nicknamed \n\"  Beggarly.\"  He  wished  to  have  it  changed  to  Budleigh,  from \na  town  in  Devonshire,  Engiaml.  Conant  should  find  a  name \nsomewhere  on  Cape  Ann.  That  would  at  least  lead  to  the \ninquiry  \"Who  was  Conant  1\"  He  remarks  that  he  had  no \nhand  in  naming  Salem,  where  he  had  built  the  first  house.  IS^or \nwas  Blackstone,  the  first  white  settler  of  Boston,  or  Eoger  Wil- \nliams, who  founded  Providence,  more  fortunate  in  securing  post- \nhumous remembrance. \n\nBayard  Taylor  was  nevertheless  extremely  taken  with  the \npicturesqueness  of  the  interior  of  Cape  Ann,  and  he  was  a  trav- \neller who  had  grown  something  fastidious  in  his  notions  of  natu- \nral scenery.     He  speaks  of  it  thus,  — \n\n\"  A  great  charm  of  the  place  is  the  wild  wooded  scenery  of  the \ninland.  There  are  many  little  valleys,  branching  and  winding  as  if \nat  random,  where  the  forests  of  fir  and  pine,  the  great,  mossy  bowl- \nders, the  shade  and  coolness  and  silence,  seem  to  transfer  you  at  once \nto  the  heart  of  some  mountain  wilderness.  The  noise  of  the  sea  does \nnot  invade  them  ;  even  the  salt  odor  of  the  air  is  smothered  by  the \nwarm,  resinous  breath  of  the  pines.  Here  you  find  slender  brooks, \npools  spangled  with  ponddily  blossoms,  and  marshes  all  in  a  tangle \nwith  wild  flowers.  After  two  or  three  miles  of  such  scenery  there  is \nno  greater  surprise  than  to  find  suddenly  a  l)lue  far  deeper  than  that \nof  the  sky  between  the  tree  trunks,  and  to  hear  the  roar  of  the  break- \ners a  hundred  feet  below  you.\" \n\nWhile  exploring  the  coast  one  finds  it  continually  shifting \nfrom  beaches  of  hard  sand,  strewn  with  a  fine  dark  gravel,  to \npicturesque  coves  bordered  all  around  with  rocks  shattered  into \ncolossal  fragments,  and  bulging  out  like  masses  that  have  sud- \ndenly cooled,  rusted  by  spray,  worn  to  glassy  smoothness,  yet \nall  split  and  fractured  and  upheaved  by  the  powerful  blows \ndealt  them  by  the  waves.  These  coves  make  the  most  charm- \ning summer  retreats  imaginable ;  and  some  of  them,  like  Old \nKettle  Cove,  —  which  under  the  name  of  Magnolia  has  a \nsweeter  sound,  • —  and  Pigeon  Cove,  have  turned  their  primitive \nsolitudes  into  populousness,  and  their  once  worthless  rocks  into \npedestals  for    the    scores  of  beautiful  villas    that  have   sprung \n\n\n240  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nup  like  the  work  of  magic  upon  tlieir  bald  aud  overhanging \nbrows. \n\nIn  one  place,  say  that  you  leave  the  road  in  order  to  walk \nover  a  smooth  esplanade  of  sand,  up  whose  gentle  slope  panting \nwave  chases  panting  wave  unceasingly,  while  the  forest-trees \nskirting  the  head  of  the  beach  bend  over  and  watch  this  fierce \nplay,  with  all  their  leaves  trembling.  You  look  off  over  the \nridged  and  sparkling  sea-foam  into  the  open  mouth  of  INIarble- \nhead  Harbor,  whose  iron  headlands  the  distance  softens  to \nforms  of  wax.  Two  or  three  treeless  islands,  behind  which  a \npassing  vessel  lifts  its  snowy  sails,  are  luxuriously  dozing  in  the \nsun  and  sea.  This  must  be  the  haven  where  the  fleet  of  Win- \nthrop  first  furled  its  tattered  sails  after  a  tempestuous  voyage \nacross  the  Atlantic  of  more  than  two  months.  Yes,  there  is \nBaker's  Isle,  and  there  is  Little  Isle,  within  which  it  anchored. \nThen  it  was  here  that  the  colonists,  of  whom  he  was  the  Moses, \nfirst  sot  foot  upon  the  soil  of  their  Promised  Land  ;  and  it \nwas  here  they  roamed  among  the  rocky  pastures,  gathering  wild \nstrawberries  and  roses,  examining  everything  with  eager  curi- \nosity, and  perhaps  with  doubt  whether  it  was  all  real,  and \nwould  not  vanish  with  the  night. \n\nFrom  the  domain  of  History  we  enter  that  of  Poetry  over  the \nthreshold  of  Nature. \n\nNot  many  years  ago,  while  he  was  the  guest  of  the  genial  and \ngifted  Fields,  whose  cottage  is  the  conspicuous  object  on  the  bald \nbrow  of  Thunderbolt  Hill,  in  Manchester,  Bayard  Taylor  was \ntaken  to  visit,  in  his  chosen  and  secluded  retreat,  the  venerable \npoet  who  dated  before  Byron,  Shelley,  and  Keats,  and  who  dis- \ncovered the  genius  of  Bryant.  The  host  and  his  guests  are  now \ndead;  but  the  poet  traveller,  obeying  the  habit  of  a  lifetime, \njotted  down  some  minutes  of  his  visit,  now  serving  to  recall \nthe  man  and  the  scene  to  our  remembrance.     He  says  :  — \n\n\"  Retracing  our  way  a  mile  or  so,  we  took  a  different  road,  and \napproached  the  coast  through  open,  grassy  fields,  beyond  which,  on \nthe  edge  of  a  lofty  bluff,  stood  the  gray  old  mansion  of  the  venerable \npoet,  Richard  H.  Dana.     The  place  is  singularly  wild,  lonely,  and \n\n\nCAFE    ANN.  241 \n\npicturesque.  No  other  dwelling  is  visible.  A  little  bight  of  the  coast \nthrusts  out  its  iron  headlands  at  a  short  distance  on  either  side  ;  the \nsurf  thunders  incessantly  below  ;  and  in  front  the  open  ocean  stretches \nto  the  sky.  Mr.  Dana's  only  neighbors  are  the  vessels  that  come  and \ngo  at  greater  or  less  distances.\" \n\nFrom    this    seclusion    the    Nestor   of  American  poetry  thus \naddresses  the  scene  before  him,  in  liis  lines  to  the  ocean. \n\nNow  stretch  your  eye  off  shore,  o'er  waters  made \nTo  cleanse  the  air  and  bear  the  world's  great  trade. \nTo  rise,  and  Wet  the  mountains  near  the  smi, \nThen  back  into  themselves  in  rivers  run, \nFulfilling  mighty  uses  far  and  wide. \nThrough  earth,  in  air,  or  here,  as  ocean  tide. \n\nHo  !  how  the  giant  heaves  himself  and  strains \nAnd  flings  to  break  his  strong  and  viewless  chains  ; \nFoams  in  his  wrath ;  and  at  his  prison  doors, \nHark  !  hear  him  !  how  he  beats  and  tugs  and  roars. \nAs  if  he  would  break  forth  again  and  sweep \nEach  living  thing  within  his  lowest  deep. \n\nAnd  though  the  land  is  thronged  again,  0  sea  ! \nStrange  sadness  touches  all  that  goes  with  thee. \nThe  small  bird's  plaining  note,  the  wild,  sharp  call. \nShare  thy  own  spirit  :  it  is  sadness  all ! \nHow  dark  and  stern  ujjon  thy  waves  looks  down \nYonder  tall  cliff  —  he  with  the  iron  crown. \nAnd  see  !  those  sable  pines  along  the  steep \nAre  come  to  join  thy  requiem,  gloomy  deep! \nLike  stoled  monks  they  stand  and  chant  the  dirge \nOver  the  dead  with  thy  low-beating  surge. \n\nAs  we  approach  the  end  of  the  Cape  we  enter  a  storied  region. \nHere  is  the  deep  cleft  known  as  Rafe's  Chasm,  and  the  tawny \nclump  of  stark  ledges  which  the  coast  throws  off  and  the  sea \nflies  incessantly  at,  called  Norman's  Woe.  Then  we  enter  the \nbeautiful  islet-studded  harbor  of  Gloucester,  and  with  an  inter- \nest that  the  natural  beauties  of  the  spot  enhance,  we  fix  our \neyes  upon  the  verdurous  southern  shore ;  for  here   the   little \n\n16 \n\n\n242  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\ncolony  of  Eoger  Conant,  the  pioneer  governor,  maintained  a \nstruggling  existence,  until,  like  a  garrison  which  can  no  longer \nhold  out,  it  fell  back  to  Salem,  newly  chose  its  ground,  and \nagain  bravely  confronted  its  old  enemies,  want  and  neglect.  But \nlong  before  liim,  this  cape  in  the  sea  picked  up  many  adventur- \nous voyageurs,  one  of  whom  presently  demands  a  word  from  us. \n\nIn  the  heart  of  the  Gloucester  woodlands  a  most  interesting \nfloral  phenomenon  exists.  There,  apparently  defying  nature's \nlines  and  laws,  the  beautiful  magnolia  of  the  South  unfolds  in \nsecret  its  snowy  flowers  and  exhales  its  spicy  perfume.  Another \nphenomenon  is  the  beach  at  Manchester,  whose  sands  emit  weird \nmusical  tones  when  crushed  by  the  passage  of  wheels  through \nthem.  Still  another  is  the  enormous  Moving  Rock  at  Squam \nCommon,  —  a  heavy  mass  of  granite  so  exactly  poised  that  the \npressure  of  a  child's  finger  is  sufficient  to  change  its  position. \n\nThis  sterile  sea-cape  may  also  lay  claim  to  other  and  more \nenduring  associations  than  the  memories  of  a  summer  passed \namong  its  rocky  sea-nooks  can  afford.  Beverly  Avas  the  home  of \nEobert  Eantoul,  whose  epitaph  has  been  written  by  Whittier, \nand  of  Lucy  Larcom ;  Hamilton  that  of  Abigail  Dodge ;  Essex, \nof  Rufus  Choate ;  Gloucester,  of  E.  P.  Whipple  and  William \nWinter.  Manchester  was  Dana's  by  adoption,  as  well  as  the \nsummer  haunt  of  Holmes,  James  and  Annie  Fields,  Elizabeth \nPhelps,  and  of  that  ancient  landmark  of  the  Boston  Pulpit,  the \nReverend  Dr.  Bartol.  The  lamented  Dr.  E.  H.  Chapin  loved  his \nsummer  home  at  Pigeon  Cove;  and  it  was  there  he  sought  relief \nfrom  the  haunting  \"  demon  of  the  study.\"  This  was  also  the \nfavorite  haunt  of  Bryant  and  of  Starr  King;  so  that  among \nthose  who  were  either  native  or  who  were  habitually  sojourners \nare  many  of  the  men  and  women  most  eminent  in  our  literary \nannals.     That  fact  of  itself  speaks  volumes  for  the  Cape. \n\nThe  legends  of  Cape  Ann  are  indigenous,  and  are  mostly  sea- \nlegends,  as  might  be  expected  of  a  seafaring  and  sea-subsisting \npopulation,  among  wliom  the  marvellous  always  finds  its  most \ncongenial  soil.  Let  us  add  that  no  longer  ago  than  last  win- \nter, in  consequence  of  the  prediction  that  a  storm  unexampled  in \n\n\nCAPTAIN   JOHN   SMITH.  243 \n\nthe  caiinals  of  the  century  was  to  burst  forth  with  destructive  fury \nover  sea  and  land  upon  a  given  day,  not  a  vessel  of  the  Glouces- \nter fishing  fleet  dared  put  to  sea.  Although  the  great  \"  Wiggins \nstorm  \"  failed  to  make  its  appearance  at  the  time  predicted^the \nlosses  incurred  by  reason  of  the  number  of  fishermen  lying  'idly \nat  their  moorings  amounted  to  many  thousands  of  dollars.\"  The \nfirst  of  these  legends  proper  to  be  introduced  —  not  forgetting \nthat  De  Monts  and  Champlain  had  already  named  this  penin° \nsula  the  Cape  of  Islands  —  is  a  sort  of  historical  complement  to \nour  descrij^tion. \n\n\nCAPTAIN    JOHN     SMITH. \n\nrp  HE  following  lines  from  Whittier's  beautiful  apostrophe  to \n-L  his  beloved  river,  \"The  Merrimack,\"  introducing  his  col- \nlection of  legendary  pieces,  is  seen  to  be  commemorative  of  that \nprince  of  explorers  and  hero  of  many  exploits,  Captain  John \nSmith,  to  Avhom  a  perverse  fortune  has  denied  any  share  of \nhonor  for  his  efforts  to  make  New  England  known  and  appreci- \nated in  the  Old  World.  In  the  belief  that  none  of  these  rugged \nrocks  had  ever  received  other  baptism  than  tliat  of  the  waves,\\e \nfirst  gave  this  promontory  the  name  of  \"Tragabigzanda\"  for  a \nperpetual  souvenir  of  a  fair  Moslem  to  whom  he  owed  a  debt  of \nlove  and  gratitude,  vrhile  for  a  memorial  of  himself  he  conferred \ntliat  of  the  \"  Three  Turks'  Heads  \"  upon  the  three  islands,  Milk, \nThacher's  and  Straitsmouth,  lying  off  its  extreme  point,  and \nnow  crowning  it  with  their  triple  lights. \n\nBut  these  names  were  so  quickly  superseded  that  the  personal \nambition  of  Smith  has  no  other  memorial  than  this  : \n\nOn  yonder  rocky  cape,  which  braves \nThe  stormy  challenge  of  the  waves, \nMidst  tangled  vine  and  dwarfish  wood, \nThe  hardy  Anglo-Saxon  stood. \nPlanting  upon  the  topmost  crag \nThe  staff  of  England's  battle-flag ; \n\n\n244  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAnd,  while  from  out  its  heavy  fold \nSt.  George's  crimson  cross  unrolled, \nMidst  roll  of  drum  and  trumpet  blare, \nAnd  weapons  brandishing  in  air, \nHe  gave  to  that  lone  promontory \nThe  sweetest  name  in  all  his  story  ; \nOf  her,  the  flower  of  Islam's  daughters, \n\"Whose  harems  look  on  Stamboul's  waters, \nWho,  when  the  chance  of  war  had  bound \nThe  Moslem  chain  his  limbs  around. \nWreathed  o'er  with  silk  that  iron  chain. \nSoothed  with  her  smiles  his  hours  of  pain, \nAnd  fondly  to  her  youthful  slave \nA  dearer  gift  than  freedom  gave. \n\n\nTEACHER'S     ISLAND. \n\nTHACHER'S  Island  is  one  of  the  most  important  light- \nhouse stations  on  the  whole  coast  of  the  United  States. \nIt  contains  about  eighty  acres  of  gravelly  soil  thickly  strewn \nwith  coarse  granite  bowlders,  among  which  the  light-keeper's \ncows  crop  a  scanty  growth  of  grass.  The  westernmost  headland, \nupon  which  are  some  ancient  graves,  said  to  be  those  of  the  vic- \ntims of  the  first  recorded  shipwreck  here,  resembles  Point  Aller- \nton,  —  it  being  a  lofty  cliff  of  gravel  intermixed  with  bowlders \nthat  vary  in  size,  from  the  smallest  pebbles  to  those  weighing \nmany  tons.  It  is  continually  crumbling  away  before  the  wear \nand  tear  of  the  southeast  gales. \n\nThe  light-keeper's  residence  is  a  comfortable  modern  brick \nbuilding  of  two  stories.  There  is,  or  rather  was,  at  the  time  of \nthe  writer's  visit  to  the  island,  an  old  stone  house  standing \nthere  that  was  reputed  to  be  of  great  age.  The  two  light-towers, \nbuilt  of  uncut  granite,  are  each  one  hundred  and  fifty  feet  high, \nand  they  are  furnished  with  lenses  in  which  a  dozen  persons \nmight  stand  erect  without  inconvenience.     The  keepers  have  all \n\n\ntiiachek's  island.  245 \n\nfollowed  the  sea.  Only  sailors  are  capable  of  appreciating  the \nresponsibility  that  the  station  imposes.  One  of  the  keepers \nsaid  to  me —  and  habitual  care  is  stamped  upon  the  faces  of \nthese  men  —  \"We  know  how  eyes  may  be  strained  in  thick \nweather  at  sea  to  get  hold  of  the  light ;  and  that  makes  us  pain- \nfully anxious  to  keep  it  up  to  its  full  power,  especially  when \nfrosts  or  sea-scud  dims  the  lantern  ;  for  that  is  the  very  time \nwhen  minutes  count  for  hours  on  board  ship.\" \n\nANTHONY  THACHEE'S  SHIPWEECK. \n\nThe  story  of  how  Thacher's  Island  came  by  its  name  is  one  of \ntragical  interest,  and  is  found  in  a  letter  written  by  Anthony \nThacher  to  his  brother  Peter,  first  printed  in  Increase  Mather  s \n\"  Eemarkable  Providences.\"  It  is  also  briefly  related  in  AYin- \nthrop's  \"Journal,\"  where  it  is  entered,  under  the  year  of  its \noccurrence,  1635,  as  an  incident  of  the  awful  tempest  that  has \nthus  become  historical.  The  historian  Hubbard,  writing  long \nafter  the  event,  says  that  \"the  like  was  never  in  this  place \nknown  in  the  memory  of  man,  before  or  since.\"  On  the  land \nhouses  were  overturned  and  unroofed,  the  corn  was  beaten  down \nto  the  ground,  and  the  harvest  nearly  rained,  and  thousands  of \ntrees  were  torn  up  by  the  roots,  broken  in  two  like  pipe-stems, \nor  twisted  off\"  like  withes,  so  that  the  effects  of  it  were  visible \nfor  many  years  afterwards.  At  sea  its  results  were  no  less  ter- \nrible, the  tide  rising  to  twenty  feet  on  some  parts  of  the  coast, \nand  being  then  kept  from  ebbing  in  its  usual  course  by  the \nextraordinary  violence  of  the  gale.  Of  the  many  disasters  sig- \nnalizing its  presence,  that  which  the  letter  relates  is  a  most \ngraphic  episode.  It  would  be  an  injustice  to  the  reader  not  to \npresent  it  in  all  its  primitive  quaintness  of  form  and  style  as  a \nspecimen  literary  composition  of  the  day.     Here  it  is :  — \n\nI  must  turn  my  drowned  pen  and  shaking  hand  to  indite  this  story \nof  such  sad  news  as  never  before  this  happened  in  New  England. \n\nThere  was  a  league  of  perpetual  friendship  between  my  cousin \nAvery  and  myself,  never  to  forsake  each  other  to  the  death,  but  to  be \n\n\n246 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\npartakers  of  each  other's  misery  or  welfare,  as  also  of  habitation,  in \nthe  same  place.  Now  upon  our  arrival  in  New  England  there  was \nan  offer  made  unto  us.  My  cousin  Avery  was  invited  to  ]\\Iarble- \nhead  to  be  their  pastor  in  due  time  ;  there  being  no  church  planted \nthere  as  yet,  but  a  town  appointed  to  set  up  the  trade  of  fishing. \nBecause  many  there  (the  most  being  fishermen)  were  something \nloose  and  remiss  in  their  behavior,  my  cousin  Avery  was  unwillinp-  to \ngo  thither  ;  and  so  refusing,  we  went  to  Newberry,  intending  there \nto  sit  down.     But  being  solicited  so  often  both  by  the  men  of  the \n\n\n'■)      r: \n\n\nTHE    SHIPWRECK. \n\n\nplace  and  by  the  magistrates,  and  by  Mr.  Cotton,  and  most  of  the \nministers,  who  alleged  what  a  benefit  we  might  be  to  the  people  there, \nand  also  to  the  countiy  and  commonwealth,  at  length  we  embraced \nit,  and  thither  consented  to  go.  They  of  Marblehead  forthwith  sent \na  pinnace  for  us  and  our  goods. \n\nWe  embarked  at  Ipswich,  August  11,  1635,  with  our  families  and \nsubstance,  bound  for  Marblehead,  we  being  in  all  twenty-three  souls,  — \nviz.,  eleven  in  my  cousin's  family,  seven  in  mine,  and  one  Mr.  Wil- \nliam Eliot,  sometimes  of  New  Sarum,  and  four  mariners.     The  next \n\n\nthacher's  island.  247 \n\nmorning,  having  commended  ourselves  to  God,  with  cheerful  hearts \nwe  hoisted  sail.  But  the  Lord  suddenly  turned  our  cheerfulness  into \nmourning  and  lamentations.  For  on  the  14th  of  this  August,  1635, \nabout  ten  at  night,  having  a  fresh  gale  of  wind,  our  sails,  being  old \nand  done,  were  split.  The  mariners,  because  that  it  was  night,  would \nnot  put  to  new  sails,  but  resolved  to  cast  anchor  till  the  morning. \nBut  before  daylight  it  pleased  the  Lord  to  send  so  mighty  a  storm, \nas  the  like  was  never  known  in  New  England  since  the  English \ncame,  nor  in  the  memory  of  any  of  the  Indians.  It  was  so  fm'ious, \nthat  our  anchor  came  home.  Whereupon  the  mariners  let  out  more \ncable,  which  at  last  slipped  away.  Then  our  sailors  knew  not  what \nto  do  ;  but  we  were  driven  before  the  wind  and  waves. \n\nMy  cousin  and  I  perceived  our  danger,  [and]  solemnly  recom- \nmended ourselves  to  God,  the  Lord  both  of  earth  and  seas,  expecting \nwith  every  wave  to  be  swallowed  up  and  drenched  in  the  deeps. \nAnd  as  my  cousin,  his  wife,  and  my  tender  babes  sat  comforting  and \ncheering  one  the  other  in  the  Lord  against  ghastly  death,  which  every \nmoment  stared  us  in  the  face  and  sat  triumphing  upon  each  one's \nforehead,  we  were  by  the  violence  of  the  waves  and  fury  of  the  winds \n(by  the  Lord's  permission)  lifted  up  upon  a  rock  between  two  high \nrocks,  yet  all  was  one  rock.  But  it  raged  with  the  stroke,  which \ncame  into  the  pinnace,  so  as  we  were  presently  up  to  our  middles  in \nwater,  as  we  sat.  The  waves  came  furiously  and  violently  over  us, \nand  against  us  ;  but  by  reason  of  the  rock's  proportion  could  not  lift \nus  off,  but  beat  her  all  to  pieces.  Now  look  with  me  upon  our  dis- \ntress, and  consider  of  my  misery,  who  beheld  the  ship  broken,  the \nwater  in  her  and  violently  overwhelming  us,  my  goods  and  provis- \nions swimming  in  the  seas,  my  friends  almost  drowned,  and  mine \nown  poor  children  so  untimely  (if  I  may  so  term  it  without  offence) \nbefore  mine  eyes  drowned,  and  ready  to  be  swallowed  iip  and  dashed \nto  pieces  against  the  rocks  by  the  merciless  waves,  and  myself  ready \nto  accompany  them.  But  I  must  go  on  to  an  end  of  this  woful \nrelation. \n\nIn  the  same  room  whereas  he  sat,  the  master  of  the  pinnace,  not \nknowing  what  to  do,  our  foremast  was  cut  down,  our  mainmast  broken \nin  three  pieces,  the  fore  part  of  the  piimace  beat  away,  our  goods \nswimming  about  the  seas,  my  children  bewailing  me,  as  not  pitying \nthemselves,  and  myself  bemoaning  them,  poor  souls,  whom  I  had \noccasioned  to  such  an  end  in  their  tender  years,  whenas  they  could \nscarce  be  sensible  of  death,  —  and  so  likewise  my  cousin,  his  wife, \n\n\n248  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nand  his  children  ;  and  both  of  us  bewailing  each  other  in  our  Lord \nand  only  Saviour  Jesus  Christ,  in  whom  only  we  had  comfort  and \ncheerfulness  :  insomuch  that,  from  the  greatest  to  the  least  of  us, \nthere  was  not  one  screech  or  outcry  made  ;  but  all,  as  silent  sheep, \nwere  contentedly  resolved  to  die  together  lovingly,  as  since  our \nacquaintance  we  had  lived  together  friendly. \n\nNow  as  I  was  sitting  in  the  cabin  room  door,  with  my  body  in  the \nroom,  when  lo !  one  of  the  sailors,  by  a  wave  being  washed  out  of  the \npinnace,  was  gotten  in  again,  and  coming  into  the  cabin  room  over \nmy  back,  cried  out,  \"  We  are  all  cast  away.  The  Lord  have  mercy \nupon  us  !  I  have  been  washed  overboard  into  the  sea,  and  am  gotten \nin  again.\"  His  speeches  made  me  look  forth.  And  looking  toward \nthe  sea,  and  seeing  how  we  were,  I  turned  myself  to  my  cousin  and \nthe  rest,  and  spake  these  words  :  \"  O  cousin,  it  hath  pleased  God  to \ncast  us  hei'e  between  two  rocks,  the  shore  not  far  from  us,  for  I  saw \nthe  tops  of  trees  when  I  looked  forth.\"  Whereupon  the  master  of \nthe  pinnace,  looking  up  at  the  scuttle-hole  of  the  quarter-deck,  went \nout  at  it ;  but  I  never  saw  him  afterward.  Then  he  that  had  been \nin  the  sea  went  out  again  by  me,  and  leaped  overboard  toward  the \nrocks,  whom  afterward  also  I  could  not  see. \n\nNow  none  were  left  in  the  bark  that  I  knew  or  saw,  but  my  cousin, \nhis  wife  and  children,  myself  and  mine,  and  his  maidservant.  But \nmy  cousin  thought  I  Avould  have  fled  from  him,  and  said  unto  me  : \n\"  0  cousin,  leave  us  not,  let  us  die  together  ;  \"  and  reached  forth  his \nhand  imto  me.  Then  I,  letting  go  my  son  Peter's  hand,  took  him  by \nthe  hand  and  said  :  \"  Cousin,  I  purpose  it  not.  W^hither  shall  I  go  ? \nI  am  willing  and  ready  here  to  die  with  you  and  my  poor  children. \nGod  be  merciful  to  us,  and  receive  us  to  himself  !  \"  adding  these \nwords  :  \"  The  Lord  is  able  to  help  and  deliver  us.\"  He  replied,  saying, \n\"  Truth,  cousin  ;  but  what  his  pleasure  is,  we  know  not.  I  fear  we \nhave  been  too  unthankful  for  former  deliverances.  But  he  hath \npromised  to  deliver  us  from  sin  and  condemnation,  and  to  bring  us \nsafe  to  heaven  through  the  all-sufficient  satisfaction  of  Jesus  Christ. \nThis,  therefore,  we  may  challenge  of  him.\"  To  which  I,  replying, \nsaid,  \"  That  is  all  the  deliverance  I  now  desire  and  expect.\" \n\nWhich  words  I  had  no  sooner  spoken,  but  by  a  mighty  wave  I  was, \nwith  the  piece  of  the  bark,  washed  out  upon  part  of  the  rock,  where \nthe  wave  left  me  almost  drowned.  But  recovering  my  feet,  I  saw \nabove  me  on  the  rock  my  daughter  Mary.  To  whom  I  had  no \nsooner  gotten,  but  my  cousin  Avery  and  his  eldest  son  came  to  us, \n\n\nthacher's  island.  249 \n\nbeing  all  four  of  ns  washed  out  by  one  and  the  same  wave.  We  went \nall  into  a  small  hole  on  the  top  of  the  rock,  whence  we  called  to  those \nin  the  pinnace  to  come  imto  us,  supposing  we  had  been  in  more  safetj- \nthan  they  were  in.  My  wife,  seeing  us  there,  was  crept  up  into  the \nscuttle  of  the  quarter-deck,  to  come  unto  us.  But  presently  came \nanother  wave,  and  dashing  the  pinnace  all  to  pieces,  carried  my  wife \naway  in  the  scuttle  as  she  was,  with  the  greater  part  of  the  c[uarter- \ndeck,  unto  the  shore ;  where  she  was  cast  safely,  but  her  legs  were \nsomething  bruised.  And  much  timber  of  the  vessel  being  there  also \ncast,  she  was  some  time  before  she  could  get  away,  being  washed  by \nthe  waves.  All  the  rest  that  were  in  the  bark  were  drowned  in  the \nmerciless  seas.  We  four  by  that  wave  were  clean  swept  away  from \noff  the  rock  also  into  the  sea  ;  the  Lord,  in  one  instant  of  time,  dis- \nposing of  fifteen  souls  of  us  according  to  his  good  pleasure  and  will. \n\nHis  pleasure  and  wonderful  great  mercy  to  me  was  thus.  Stand- \ning on  the  rock,  as  before  you  heard,  with  my  eldest  daughter,  my \ncousin,  and  his  eldest  son,  looking  upon  and  talking  to  them  in  the \nbark,  whenas  we  were  by  that  merciless  wave  washed  off  the  rock,  as \nbefore  you  heard,  God,  in  his  mercy,  caused  me  to  fall,  by  the  stroke \nof  the  wave,  flat  on  my  face  ;  for  my  face  was  toward  the  sea.  Inso- \nmuch, that  as  I  was  sliding  off  the  rock  into  the  sea,  the  Lord  directed \nmy  toes  into  a  joint  in  the  rock's  side,  as  also  the  tops  of  some  of  my \nfingers,  with  my  right  hand,  by  means  whereof,  the  w^ave  leaving  me, \nI  remained  so  hanging  on  the  rock,  only  my  head  above  the  water  ; \nwhen  on  the  left  hand  I  espied  a  board  or  plank  of  the  pinnace.  And \nas  I  was  reaching  out  my  left  hand  to  lay  hold  on  it,  by  another  com- \ning over  the  top  of  the  rock  I  was  -washed  away  from  the  rock,  and \nby  the  violence  of  the  waves  was  driven  hither  and  thither  in  the \nseas  a  great  while,  and  had  many  dashes  against  the  rocks.  At  length, \npast  hopes  of  life,  and  wearied  in  body  and  spirits,  I  even  gave  over \nto  nature  ;  and  being  ready  to  receive  in  the  waters  of  death,  I  lifted \nup  both  my  heart  and  hands  to  the  God  of  heaven,  —  for  note,  I  had \nmy  senses  remaining  perfect  with  me  all  the  time  that  I  was  under \nand  in  water,  —  who  at  that  instant  lifted  my  head  above  the  top  of  the \nwater,  that  so  I  might  breathe  without  any  hindrance  by  the  waters. \nI  stood  bolt  upright,  as  if  I  had  stood  upon  my  feet ;  but  I  felt  no \nbottom,  nor  had  any  footing  for  to  stand  upon  but  the  waters. \n\nWhile  I  was  thus  above  the  water,  I  saw  by  me  a  piece  of  the  mast, \nas  I  suppose,  about  three  foot  long,  which  I  labored  to  catch  into  my \narms.     But  suddenly  I  was  overwhelmed  with  water,  and  driven  to \n\n\n250  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nand  fro  again,  and  at  last  I  felt  the  ground  with  my  right  foot.  When \nimmediately,  whilst  I  was  thus  grovelling  on  my  face,  I,  presently \nrecovering  my  feet,  was  in  the  water  up  to  my  breast,  and  through \nGod's  great  mercy  had  my  face  nnto  the  shore,  and  not  to  the  sea.  I \nmade  haste  to  get  out,  but  was  thrown  down  on  my  hands  with  the \nwaves,  and  so  with  safety  crept  to  the  dry  shore,  where,  blessing \nGod,  I  turned  about  to  look  for  my  children  and  friends,  but  saw \nneither,  nor  any  part  of  the  pinnace,  where  I  left  them,  as  I  supposed. \nBut  I  saw  my  wife,  about  a  butt  length  from  me,  getting  herself  forth \nfrom  amongst  the  timber  of  the  broken  bark ;  but  before  I  could  get \nunto  her,  she  was  gotten  to  the  shore.  I  was  in  the  water,  after  I \nwas  washed  from  the  rock,  before  1  came  to  the  shore,  a  quarter  of  an \nhour  at  least. \n\nWhen  we  were  come  each  to  other,  we  went  and  sat  under  the \nbank.  But  fear  of  the  seas'  roaring,  and  our  coldness,  would  not \nsuffer  us  there  to  remain.  But  we  went  up  into  the  land,  and  sat  us \ndown  under  a  cedar-tree,  which  the  wind  had  thrown  down,  where \nwe  sat  about  an  hour,  almost  dead  with  cold.  But  now  the  storm \nwas  broken  up,  and  the  wind  was  calm  ;  but  the  sea  remained  rough \nand  fearful  to  us.  My  legs  were  much  bruised,  and  so  was  my  head. \nOther  hurt  had  I  none,  neither  had  I  taken  in  much  quantity  of \nwater.  But  my  heart  would  not  let  me  sit  still  any  longer  ;  but  I \nwould  go  to  see  if  any  niore  were  gotten  to  the  land  in  safety,  espe- \ncially hoping  to  have  met  with  some  of  my  own  poor  children;  but  I \ncould  find  none,  neither  dead  nor  yet  living. \n\nYou  condole  with  me  my  miseries,  who  now  began  to  consider  of \nmy  losses.  Now  came  to  my  remembrance  the  time  and  manner  how \nand  when  I  last  saw  and  left  my  children  and  friends.  One  was \nsevered  from  me  sitting  on  the  rock  at  my  feet,  the  other  three  in  the \npinnace  ;  my  little  babe  (ah,  poor  Peter!)  sitting  in  his  sister  Edith's \narms,  who  to  the  uttermost  of  her  power  sheltered  him  from  the \nwaters  ;  my  poor  William  standing  close  unto  them,  all  three  of  them \nlooking  ruefidly  on  me  on  the  rock,  their  very  coimtenances  calling \nunto  me  to  help  them ;  whom  I  could  not  go  unto,  neither  could  they \ncome  at  me,  neither  would  the  merciless  waves  afford  me  space  or \ntime  to  use  any  means  at  all,  either  to  help  them  or  myself.  Oh,  I \nyet  see  their  cheeks,  poor  silent  lambs,  pleading  pity  and  help  at  my \nhands.  Then,  on  the  other  side,  to  consider  the  loss  of  my  dear \nfriends,  with  the  spoiling  and  loss  of  all  our  goods  and  provisions, \nmyseK  cast  upon  an  unknown  land,  in  a  wilderness,  I  knew  not \n\n\nTHACHER'S    ISLAND.  251 \n\nwhere  nor  how  to  get  thence.  Then  it  came  to  my  mind  how  I  had \noccasioned  the  death  of  my  children,  who  caused  them  to  leave  their \nnative  land,  who  might  have  left  them  there,  yea,  and  might  have \nsent  some  of  them  back  again,  and  cost  me  nothing.  These  and  such \nlike  thoughts  do  press  down  my  heavy  heart  very  much. \n\nBut  I  must  let  this  pass,  and  will  proceed  on  in  the  relation  of \nGod's  goodness  unto  me  in  that  desolate  island,  on  which  I  was  cast. \nI  and  my  wife  were  almost  naked,  both  of  us,  and  wet  and  cold  even \nunto  death.  1  found  a  snapsack  cast  on  the  shore,  in  which  I  had  a \nsteel,  and  flint,  and  powder-horn.  Going  farther,  I  found  a  drowned \ngoat  ;  then  I  found  a  hat,  and  my  son  William's  coat,  both  which \nI  put  on.  My  wife  found  one  of  her  petticoats,  which  she  put  on.  I \nfound  also  two  cheeses  and  some  butter  driven  ashore.  Thus  the \nLord  sent  us  some  clothes  to  put  on,  and  food  to  sustain  our  new \nlives,  which  we  had  lately  given  unto  us,  and  means  also  to  make \ntire  ;  for  in  a  horn  I  had  some  gunpowder,  which,  to  mine  own,  and \nsince  to  other  men's  admiration,  was  dry.  So  taking  a  piece  of  my \nwife's  neckcloth  which  I  dried  in  the  sun,  1  struck  fire,  and  so  dried \nand  warmed  our  wet  bodies  ;  and  then  skinned  the  goat,  and  having \nfound  a  small  brass  pot,  we  boiled  some  of  her.  Our  drink  was \nbrackish  water  ;  bread  we  had  none. \n\nThere  we  remained  until  the  Monday  following  ;  when,  about \nthree  of  the  clock  in  the  afternoon,  in  a  boat  that  came  that  way,  we \nwent  ofl'  that  desolate  island,  which  I  named  after  my  name,  Thacher's \nWoe,  and  the  rock,  Avery  his  Fall,  to  the  end  that  their  fall  and  loss, \nand  mine  own,  might  be  had  in  perpetual  remembrance.  In  the  isle \nlieth  buried  the  l)ody  of  my  cousin's  eldest  daughter,  whom  I  found \ndead  on  the  shore.  On  the  Tuesday  following,  in  the  afternoon,  we \narrived  at  Marblehead. \n\nSuch  an  event  would  naturally  have  its  poetic  pendant.  Tlie \nsimple  pathos  of  the  prose  narrative  may  now  be  contrasted \nwith  the  chaste  beauty  of  Whittier's  \"  Swan  Song  of  Parson \nAvery,\"  which  turns  upon  the  popular  fallacy  that  the  swan \npours  forth  its  expiring  breath  in  song. \n\n\n252  NEW-ENGLAJfD    LEGENDS. \n\nTHE   SWAN   SONG   OF   PARSON  AVERY. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIER. \n\nWhen  the  reaper's  task  was  ended,  and  the  summer  wearing  late, \nParson    Avery   sailed  from   Newbury,  with   his   wife   and  children \n\neight. \nDropping  down  the  river-harbor  in  the  shallop  \"  Watch  and  Wait.\" \n\nAll  day  they  sailed  :  at  nightfall  the  pleasant  land-breeze  died, \nThe  blackening  sky,  at  midnight,  its  starry  lights  denied, \nAnd  far  and  low  the  thunder  of  tempest  prophesied  ! \n\nAll  at  once  the  great  cloud  parted,  like  a  curtain  drawn  aside, \nTo  let  down  the  torch  of  lightning  on  the  terror  far  and  wide  ; \nAnd  the  thunder  and  the  whirlwind  together  smote  the  tide. \n\nThere  was  wailing  in  the  shallop,  woman's  wail  and  man's  despair, \nA  crash  of  breaking  timbers  on  the  rocks  so  sharp  and  bare. \nAnd,  through  it  all,  the  murmur  of  Father  Avery's  prayer. \n\n\"  In  this  night  of  death  I  challenge  the  promise  of  thy  word  !  — \nLet  me  see  the  great  salvation  of  which  mine  ears  bave  heard !  — \nLet  me  pass  from  hence  forgiven,  through  the  grace  of  Christ,  our \nLord ! \" \n\nWhen  the  Christian  sings  his  death-song,  all  the  listening  heavens \n\ndraw  near, \nAnd  the  angels,  leaning  over  the  walls  of  crystal,  hear \nHow  the  notes  so  faint  and  broken  swell  to  music  in  God's  ear. \n\nThe  ear  of  God  was  open  to  his  servant's  last  request  ; \n\nAs  the  strong  wave  swept  him  downward  the  sweet  hymn  upward \n\npressed, \nAnd  the  soul  of  Father  Avery  went,  singing,  to  its  rest. \n\n\nTHE    SPECTKE    LEAGUEKS.  253 \n\n\nTHE   SPECTRE   LEAGUERS. \n\nTHE  fatal  year  1692,  in  which  the  -witchcraft  terrorism  so \nthoroughly  permeated  things  mundane,  has  one  ludicrous \nchapter  to  redeem  it  from  utter  fatuity.  ^ \n\nIt  is  gravely  told  in  the  \"  Magnalia  Christi \"  of  Cotton  Mather, \nand  on  the  authority  of  the  Reverend  John  Emerson,  of  Glou- \ncester, how  a  number  of  rollicking  apparitions,  dressed  like  gentle- \nmen, in  white  waistcoats  and  breeches,  kept  that  and  the  neigh- \nboring towns  in  a  state  of  feverish  excitement  and  alarm  for  a \nwhole  fortnight  together.     And  neither  of  the  reverend  persons \nnamed  seems  to  have  entertained  a  doubt  that  these  unaccount- \nable molestations  were  caused  by  the  Devil  and  his  agents  in \n■propria  persona,  who  took  the  human  form  for  the  better  exe- \ncution of  their  deep  design.     It  is  not  very  clear  what  that  de- \nsign was.     The  spectres,  if  such  they  were,  —  and  as  it  would \nbe  impardonable  in  us  to  doubt,  —  appear  to  have  been  a  harm- \nless sort  of  folk  enough,  for  they  did  no  injury  either  to  the  per- \nsons or  the  property  of  the  inhabitants,  thus  laying  their  natural \npropensities  under  a  commendable  restraint.     But  the  fact  that \nthey  were  spirits,  and  no  ordinary  spirits  at  that,  being  so  con- \nfidently vouched  for,  and  by  such  high  authority  on  such  mat- \nters as  Dr.  Cotton  Mather,  would  seem  to  dispose  of  all  doubt \nupon  the  subject.     Should  any,  however,  remain  in  the  reader's \nmind  after  perusing  the  following  account,  he  is  reminded  that \nwhat  he  has  read  is  the  sworn  evidence  of  men  who  actually \nfought  with,  and  on  more  than  one  occasion  disgracefully  routed \nand  drove  the  invading  demons  before  them  into  dark  swamps \nand  thickets.     These  witnesses  are  all  persons  of  character  and \ncredibility.    Moreover,  their  testimony  remains  unshaken  by  any \nsubsequent  revelations  to  this  day.     The  reader  may  therefore \ndepend  upon  the  authoritative  character  of  the  narrative. \n\n\n254  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nIn  the  midsummer  time,  in  the  year  1G92,  of  fatal  memory, \nEbenezer  Babson,  a  sturdy  yeoman  of  Cape  Ann,  with  the  rest \nof  his  family,  almost  every  night  heard  noises  as  if  some  persons \nwere  walking  or  running  hither  and  thither  about  the  house. \nHe  being  out  late  one  night,  when  returning  home  saw  two  men \ncome  out  of  his  own  door,  and  then  at  sight  of  him  run  swiftly \nfrom  the  end  of  the  house  into  the  adjoining  cornfield.  Going \nin,  he  immediately  questioned  his  family  concerning  these \nstrange  visitors.  They  promptly  rej^lied  that  no  one  at  all  had \nbeen  there  during  his  absence.  Staggered  by  this  denial,  but \nbeing  withal  a  very  resolute,  stout-hearted  man,  Babson  seized \nhis  gun  and  went  out  in  pursuit  of  the  intruders.  When  he  had \ngone  a  little  way  from  the  house,  he  saw  the  same  men  suddenly \nstart  up  from  behind  a  log  and  run  into  a  swamp  that  was  near \nby.  He  also  overheard  one  say  to  the  other,  \"  The  man  of  the \nhouse  is  now  come,  else  we  might  have  taken  the  house.\"  Then \nhe  lost  sight  of  them. \n\nUpon  this,  expecting  an  immediate  attack,  the  whole  family \nrose  in  consternation,  and  went  with  all  haste  to  the  nearest \ngarrison,  which  was  only  a  short  distance  off.  They  had  only \njust  entered  it  when  they  heard  heavy  footfalls,  as  if  a  number \nof  men  were  trampling  on  the  ground  around  it.  Then  Babson \nagain  took  his  gun  and  ran  out,  and  he  again  saw  the  two  men \nrunning  away  down  the  hill  into  the  swamp.  By  this  time \nno  one  doubted  that  they  were  threatened  with  an  Indian  for- \nray,  that  these  men  were  the  enemy's  scouts,  and  that  the \ndanger  was  imminent. \n\nThe  next  night  but  one,  Babson,  for  the  third  time,  saw  two \nmen,  who  he  thought  looked  like  Frenchmen,  one  of  them  hav- \ning a  bright  gun,  such  as  the  French  Canadians  used,  slung  on \nhis  back.  Both  of  them  started  towards  him  at  the  top  of  their \nspeed ;  but  Babson,  taking  to  his  heels,  made  good  his  escape \ninto  the  garrison,  and  so  eluded  them.  When  he  had  got  safely \nin,  the  noise  of  men  moving  about  on  the  outside  was  again \ndistinctly  heard.  I^ot  long  after  these  strange  things  had  taken \nplace,  Babson,  with  another  man,  named  John  Brown,  saw  three \n\n\nTHE    SPECTRE    LEAGUEES. \n\n\n255 \n\n\nmen  (the  number,  like  FalstafF's  men  in  buckram,  bad  now  in- \ncreased to  three),  whom  they  tried  hard  to  get  a  shot  at,  but  did \nnot,  owing  to  the  strangers'  dodging  about  in  so  lively  a  manner \nthat  they  could  not  take  aim.  For  two  or  three  nights  these \nmen,  or  devils  in  the  form  of  men,  continued  to  appear  in  the \nsame  mysterious  way,  for  the  purpose  of  drawing  the  Cape  men \nout  into  a  wild-goose  chase  after  them.  On  July  14,  Babson, \nBrown,  and  all  the  garrison  saw  within  gunshot  of  them  half-a- \ndozen  men,  whom  they  supposed  to  be  reconnoitring,  or  trying \n\n\nA   SOKTIE    UPON   THE   DEMONS. \n\n\nto  decoy  them  into  an  ambush.  The  brave  garrison  at  once \nsallied  out  in  hot  pursuit.  Babson,  who  seems  to  have  ever \nsought  the  forefront  of  battle,  presently  overtook  two  of  the \nskulking  vagabonds,  took  good  aim,  and  pulled  the  trigger ;  but \nhis  trust}^  gun  missed  fire,  and  they  got  away  and  hid  them- \nselves among  the  bushes.  He  then  called  out  to  his  comrades, \nwho  immediately  answered,  \"  Here  they  are  !  here  they  are  ! \" \nwhen  Babson,  running  to  meet  them,  saw  three  men  stealing  out \nof  the  swamp  side  by  side.  Bringing  his  gun  to  his  shoulder, \nwith  sure  aim  this  time  he  fired ;  when  all  three  fell  as  if  shot. \n\n\n256  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nAlmost  beside  himself,  Babson  cried  out  to  his  companious  that \nhe  had  killed  three.  But  when  he  was  come  nearly  up  to  tlie \nsupposed  dead  men,  they  all  rose  up  and  ran  away,  apparently \nwithout  hurt  or  wound  of  any  kind.  Indeed  one  of  them  gave \nBabson  a  shot  in  return  for  his  own,  the  bullet  narrowly  miss- \ning him,  and  burying  itself  in  a  tree,  from  which  it  was  after- \nward dug  out,  and  preserved  as  a  trophy  of  the  combat.  Babson \nthinking  this  warm  work,  took  refuge  behind  a  tree  and  reloaded. \nThen,  his  comrades  having  joined  him,  they  all  charged  together \nupon  the  spot  where  the  fugitives  lay  concealed.  Again  the \nspectres  started  up  before  their  eyes  and  ran,  \"  every  man  his \nway.\"  One,  however,  they  surrounded  and  hemmed  in,  and \nBabson,  getting  a  fair  shot  at  him,  saw  him  drop.  But  when \nsearch  was  made,  the  dead  body  had  vanished.  After  a  fruit- \nless liunt,  during  which  the  stout-hearted  Colonists  heard  a  loud \ntalking  going  on  in  the  swamp,  in  some  outlandish  jargon  they \ncould  not  understand  a  word  of,  they  returned,  crestfallen  and \nhalf  dead  with  fatigue,  to  the  garrison,  in  order  to  report  their \nill-success.  But  no  sooner  were  the}''  back  there,  than  they  saw \nmore  men  skulking  among  the  bushes,  who  prudently  kept  out \nof  gunshot.     What  could  it  all  mean\"? \n\nThe  next  morning  Babson  started  to  go  over  to  the  harbor  in \norder  to  give  the  alarm  there,  for  it  was  not  doubted  by  any  one \nthat  an  attack  was  imminent.  While  on  his  Avay  thither  he \nwas  waylaid  and  fired  at  by  the  \"  unaccountable  troublers,\"  who, \nstrange  to  say,  loaded  their  guns  with  real  bullets,  as  poor  Bab- \nson was  near  finding  out  to  his  cost.  Having  procured  help, \nthe  neighborhood  was  scoured  for  traces  of  the  attacking  party, \ntwo  of  Avhom  were  seen,  but  not  being  mortal  flesh  and  blood, \ncould  not  be  harmed  by  lead  or  steel. \n\nIn  the  course  of  a  few  days  more,  two  of  the  garrison  went \nout  upon  a  scout,  who  saw  several  men  come  out  of  an  orchard, \nin  which  they  seemed  to  be  performing  some  strange  incanta- \ntions. They  counted  eleven  of  them.  Eichard  Dolliver  raised \nhis  gun  and  fired  into  the  midst  of  them,  where  they  stood  the \nthickest ;  but  of  course  without  other  effect  than  to  make  them \nscatter  as  before. \n\n\nTHE   SPECTKE   LEAGUERS.  257 \n\nIt  now  being  clear  that  the  strange  visitors  bore  a  charmed \nlife,  and  that  the  Cape  was  in  great  peril  from  this  diabolical \ninvasion,  the  end  of  which  no  man  could  foresee,  the  aid  of  the \nsurrounding  towns  was  invoked  in  this  truly  alarming  crisis. \nA  reinforcement  of  sixty  men  from  Ipswich,  led  by  Captain  Ap- \npleton,  coming  promptly  to  the  rescue,  gave  the  garrison  much \nencouragement,  beleaguered  round  as  they  were  by  the  Powers \nof  Darkness,  against  which  lead  and  steel  were  of  no  more  effect \nthan  snowballs  or  rushes  would  have  been.  For  a  fortnight \nthey  had  been  kept  in  continual  alarm,  night  and  day.  The \ninfernal  visitants  showed  themselves  first  in  one  place  and  then \nin  another,  to  draw  out  and  harass  them,  until  a  foeman  seemed \nlurking  in  every  bush.  Though  repeatedly  shot  at,  none  could \nbe  killed.  They  threw  stones,  beat  upon  barns  with  clubs,  and \notherwise  acted  more  in  the  spirit  of  diabolical  revelry  than  as \nif  actuated  by  any  deadlier  purpose.  They  moved  about  the \nswamps  without  leaving  any  tracks,  like  ordinary  beings.  In \nshort,  it  was  evident  that  such  adversaries  as  these  were,  must \nbe  fought  with  other  weapons  besides  matchlocks  and  broad- \nswords ;  consequently  a  strange  fear  fell  upon  the  Cape. \n\nFinally  they  became  still  more  insolently  bold,  and  so  far \nfrom  showing  the  same  cowardly  disposition  to  take  to  their \nheels  whenever  they  were  chased,  they  now  treated  their  pur- \nsuers with  open  contempt.  For  instance,  seeing  three  of  the \nunknown  approaching  him  one  morning,  walking  slowly  and \napparently  unmindful  of  any  danger,  Babson  ensconced  himself \nbehind  some  bushes  to  lie  in  wait  for  them.  He  held  his  fire \nuntil  they  were  come  -within  a  stone's  throw  before  he  pulled \nthe  trigger.  But  to  his  unspeakable  dismay  his  gun  flashed  in \nthe  pan,  though  he  repeatedly  snapped  it  at  the  phantoms,  who \ntook  no  other  notice  of  him  than  to  give  him  a  disdainful  look \nas  they  walked  by.  Yet  he  soon  afterward  snapped  the  same \ngun  several  times  in  succession,  and  it  never  once  missed  fire. \nThe  goblins  liad  charmed  it ! \n\nIt  being  settled  that  these  insults  proceeded  from  spectres,  and \nnot  from  beings  who  were  vulnerable  to  weapons  of  mortal  make, \n\n17 \n\n\n258  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nthe  unequal  contest  was  abandoned.  When  this  was  done,  the \ndemons'  occupation  being  gone,  they  too  disappeared. \n\nIt  should  be  said  in  conclusion,  and  on  the  same  authority \nas  that  to  which  we  owe  the  narration,  that  the  most  conserva- \ntive minds  regarded  these  occurrences  as  a  part  of  the  descent \nfrom  the  invisible  world  then  menacing  the  peace  of  the  Colony, \nand  threatening  the  churches  therein  with  irretrievable  disaster. \n\nThe  poetic  version  of  this  legend  opens  with  a  glimpse  of  the \nscene  that  is  itself  worth  a  whole  chapter  of  description.  We \nare  then  introduced  to  the  Colonial  garrison-house,  rudely  but \nstrongly  built,  to  protect  the  settlers  from  their  savage  foes,  and \nto  its  valiant  defenders,  who  with  their  useless  arms  in  their \nhands  await  in  dread  the  assault  of  the  demons.  Mr.  Whittier, \nbe  it  said,  is  seldom  happier  than  when  dealing  with  the  legend- \nary lore  extracted  from  the  old  chronicles.  In  him  the  spirit \nof  an  antiquary  and  the  feeling  of  the  poet  exist  in  as  amiable \nfellowship  as  they  did  in  Sir  Walter  Scott,  who  ransacked  the \nlegends  of  Scotland  for  his  tales  in  prose  or  verse. \n\nTHE   GARRISON   OF   CAPE   ANN. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIER. \n\nWhere  the  sea-waves  back  and  forward,  hoarse  with  rolling  pebbles, \n\nran, \nThe  garrison-house  stood  watching  on  the  gray  rocks  of  Cape  Ann  ; \nOn  its  windy  site  uplifting  gabled  roof  and  palisade, \nAnd  rough  walls  of  unhewn  timber  with  the  moonlight  overlaid. \n\nBefore  the  deep-mouthed  chimney,  dimly  lit  by  dying  brands, \nTwenty  soldiers  sat  and  waited,  with  their  muskets  in  their  hands  ; \nOn  the  rough-hewn  oaken  table  the  venison  haunch  was  shared. \nAnd  the  pewter  tankard  circled  slowly  round  from  beard  to  beard. \n\nBut  their  voices  sank  yet  lower,  sank  to  husky  tones  of  fear. \nAs  they  spake  of  present  tokens  of  the  powers  of  evil  near  ; \nOf  a  spectral  host,  defying  stroke  of  steel  and  aim  of  gun  ; \nNever  yet  was  ball  to  slay  them  in  the  mould  of  mortals  run  ! \n\n\nOLD    MEG,   THE   WITCH.  259 \n\nMidnight  came ;  from  out  the  forest  moved  a  dusky  mass  that  soon \nGrew  to  warriors,  plumed  and  painted,  grimly  marching  in  the  moon. \n\"  Ghosts  or  witches,\"  said  the  captain,  \"  thus  I  foil  the  Evil  One !  \" \nAnd  he  rammed  a  silver  button,  from  his  doublet,  down  his  gun. \n\n\"  God  preserve  us  !  \"  said  the  captain  ;  '''never  mortal  foes  were  there ; \nThey  have  vanished  with  their  leader,  Prince  and  Power  of  the  air  ! \nLay  aside  your  useless  weapons  ;  skill  and  prowess  naught  avail  ; \nThey  who  do  the  Devil's  service  wear  their  master's  coat  of  mail  !  \" \n\nSo  the  night  grew  near  to  cock-crow,  when  again  a  warning  call \nRoused  the  score  of  weary  soldiers  watching  round  the  dusky  hall  ; \nAnd  they  looked  to  flint  and  priming,  and  they  longed  for  break  of \n\nday  ; \nBut  the  captain  closed  his  Bible  :    \"  Let   us  cease  from  man,  and \n\npray  ! \" \n\nTo  the  men  who  went  before  us,  all  the  unseen  powers  seemed  near, \nAnd  their  steadfast  strength  of  courage  struck  its  roots  in  holy  fear. \nEvery  hand  forsook  the  musket,  every  head  was  bowed  and  bare, \nEvery  stout  knee  pressed  the  flagstones,  as  the  captain  led  in  prayer. \n\nCeased  thereat  the  mystic  marching  of  the  spectres  round  the  wall. \nBut  a  sound  abhorred,  unearthly,  smote  the  ears  and  hearts  of  all,  — \nHowls  of  rage  and  shrieks  of  anguish  !    Never  after  mortal  man \nSaw  the  ghostly  leaguers  marching  round  the  blockhouse  of  Cape \nAnn. \n\n\nOLD   MEG,   THE   WITCH. \n\nWE  can  easily  bring  the  age  of  credulity  as  far  forward  as \nthe  middle  of  the  last  century,  by  means  of  a  local \nlegend  in  which  mediaeval  superstition  respecting  witches  sur- \nvives in  full  vigor.  The  test  of  the  silver  bullet  recalls  the \nweird  incantation  scene  in  \"  Der  Freischiitz,\"  and  all  the  demon \nlore  associated  with  the  gloomy  depths  of  the  Hartz. \n\n\n260  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThere  was  a  reputed  witch  by  the  name  of  Margaret  Wesson, \nand  familiarly  known  by  the  name  of  \"Old  Meg,\"  who  once \nresided  in  Gloucester.  After  having  been  for  many  years  the \nobject  of  superstitious  curiosity  and  dread  to  the  inhabitants  of \nthe  Cape,  she  at  length  came  to  her  end  in  the  following  strange \nand  mysterious  manner.  At  the  time  of  the  celebrated  victorious \nsiege  of  Louisburg  by  the  Colonial  troops  in  1745,  two  soldiers \nof  the  Massachusetts  line  belonging  to  Gloucester  happened  to \nhave  their  attention  drawn  to  the  movements  of  a  crow  that \nkept  hovering  over  them.  They  threw  stones,  and  then  fired \ntheir  muskets  at  it,  but  could  neither  touch  nor  terrify  it ;  the \nbird  still  continued  Hying  round  them  and  cawing  horribly  in \ntheir  ears.  At  length  it  occurred  to  one  of  them  that  it  might \nbe  Old  Meg.  He  communicated  his  suspicions  to  his  comrade ; \nand  as  nothing  but  silver  was  believed  to  have  any  power  to \ninjure  a  witch,  they  cut  the  silver  buttons  off  from  their  uni- \nform coats  and  discharged  them  at  the  crow.  The  experiment \nsucceeded.  At  the  first  shot  they  broke  its  leg  ;  at  the  second \nit  fell  dead  at  their  feet.  When  they  returned  to  Gloucester, \nthey  learned  that  Old  Meg  had  broken  her  leg  while  walking \nby  the  fort  in  that  place  at  the  precise  time  when  they  had  shot \nand  killed  the  crow  five  hundred  miles  distant ;  after  lingering \nfor  a  while  in  great  agony  she  died.  And  now  comes  the  sin- \ngular part  of  the  story ;  for  upon  examining  her  fractured  limb, \nthe  identical  silver  buttons  which  the  soldiers  had  fired  from \ntheir  muskets  under  the  walls  of  Louisburg  were  extracted  from \nthe  flesh.  The  story  of  Old  Meg  was  long  familiarly  told  in \nGloucester,  although  the  credulity  which  once  received  it  as \nsolemn  truth  has  nearly,  if  not  quite,  passed  away,  says  the \nEeverend  Charles  W.  Upham,  who  makes  the  statement  so \nlately  as  1832.  It  has,  however,  been  reproduced  among  the \nsober  records  of  fact  contained  in  Mr.  Babson's  \"History  of \nGloucester.\" \n\n\nAN  ESCAPE  FKOM  PIKATES.  261 \n\n\nAN   ESCAPE   FROM   PIRATES. \n\nACCORDING  to  the  historian  Thncydides,  the  Greeks  were \nthe  first  pirates.  The  ancient  poets  tell  us  that  those \nwho  sailed  along  the  coasts  in  quest  of  prey  were  everywhere \naccosted  with  the  question,  \"  wliether  they  were  pirates,\"  not  as \na  term  of  reproach,  but  of  honor.  So  also  the  vikings  of  the \nNorth  were  little  less  than  corsairs,  whose  valiant  deeds  of  arms, \nand  whose  adventurous  voyages  to  distant  lands,  celebrated  in \ntheir  sagas,  were  conceived  and  performed  with  no  nobler  pur- \npose than  robbery. \n\nBut  the  modern  pirate  had  neither  the  rude  sense  of  honor \nnor  the  chivalrous  notions  of  warfare  distinguishing  his  ancient \nprototype.  He  was  simply  a  robber  and  a  murderer,  bidding  all \nhonest  traders  to  \"  stand  and  deliver  \"  like  the  aquatic  liighway- \nman  that  he  was.  Even  the  mildest-mannered  man  among  them \n\"  that  ever  scuttled  ship  or  cut  a  throat \"  was  no  more  than \nthis  ;  while  the  majority  were  beings  fitted  by  nature  for  a  career \nof  crime,  the  bare  recital  of  which  makes  us  shudder. \n\nDuring  the  first  quarter  of  the  eighteenth  century  our  own \nseas  swarmed  with  these  freebooters,  whose  depredations  upon \nour  commerce  are  the  theme  of  some  of  the  most  startling  epi- \nsodes preserved  in  the  whole  annals  of  piracy.  Blackbeard,  Low, \nand  Phillips  stand  pre-eminent  at  the  head  of  this  black  list. \nIt  is  with  the  last  that  our  story  has  to  do. \n\nIn  the  course  of  his  last  piratical  cruise,  during  which  he \nswept  the  coast  from  Jamaica  to  Newfoundland,  Phillips  fell  in \nwith  and  captured  the  sloop  \"  Dolphin,\"  Andrew  Harraden, \nmaster,  belonging  to  Cape  Ann.  The  \"  Dolphin,\"  being  a  bet- \nter vessel  than  his  own,  the  pirate  transferred  his  black  flag  to \nher,  sending  the  crew  away  in  another  of  his  prizes.  Captain \nHarraden  was,  however,  detained  a  prisoner  on  board  his  own \n\n\n262  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nvessel.  Two  of  the  pirate  crew,  John  Fillmore,  of  Ipswich,  and \nEdward  Cheesman  were  men  whom  Phillips  had  taken  out  of \nthe  ships  that  he  had  plundered  and  pressed  into  his  service, \nthus  making  them  pirates  against  their  will.  Being  found  use- \nful, Cheesman  had  been  promoted  to  the  post  of  ship's  carpenter \nshortly  before  the  \"  Dolphin\"  was  captured.  Both  he  and  Fill- \nmore, however,  were  brave  young  fellows,  and  both  had  fully \ndetermined,  come  what  might,  to  take  the  first  opportunity \nthat  presented  itself  of  escaping  from  Phillips'  clutches  ;  but  the \njealous  watchfulness  of  the  older  pirates  was  such  that  they \ncould  get  no  opportunity  of  talking  to  each  other  about  what \nwas  in  their  minds,  except  when  feigning  to  be  asleep,  or  when \npretending  to  play  at  cards  together.  But  by  stealth  they  at \nlength  came  to  an  understanding. \n\nTo  Captain  Harraden  these  two  presently  broached  their  pur- \npose ;  and  finding  him  ready  and  willing  to  strike  a  blow  for  the \nrecovery  of  his  vessel  and  his  liberty,  they  with  four  confeder- \nates, who  were  already  pledged  to  stand  by  them,  fixed  the  day \nand  the  hour  for  making  the  hazardous  attempt. \n\nWhen  the  appointed  hour  of  noon  had  arrived,  Cheesman,  the \nleader,  with  Fillmore  and  Harraden,  were  on  deck,  as  also  were \nNut,  the  master  of  the  \"  Dolphin,\"  a  fellow  of  great  strength \nand  courage,  the  boatswain,  and  some  others  of  the  pirate  crew. \nBut  of  all  on  board,  Nut  and  the  boatswain  were  the  two  whom \nthe  conspirators  most  feared  to  encounter.  Cheesman,  however, \npromised  to  take  care  of  the  master  if  the  others  would  attend \nto  the  boatswain.  No  firearms  were  to  be  used.  The  attack \nwas  to  be  suddenly  made,  and  possession  of  the  deck  to  be \ngained,  before  the  alarm  should  spread  below. \n\nCheesman,  having  left  his  working  tools  on  the  deck,  as  if  he \nwere  going  to  use  them  about  the  vessel,  walked  aft  to  begin \nwith  the  master ;  but  seeing  some  signs  of  timidity  in  Harraden, \nhe  came  back,  gave  him  and  his  mates  a  dram  of  brandy  each, \ndrinking  to  the  boatswain  and  the  master  the  toast,  \"To  our \nnext  merry-meeting.\"  He  then  took  a  turn  up  and  down  the \ndeck  with  Nut,  in  order  to  occupy  the  pirate's  attention,  while \n\n\nNORMAN'S   WOE.  263 \n\nFillmore,  as  if  in  sport,  picked  up  the  carpenter's  axe  from  where \nit  was  lying,  and  began  to  twirl  it  around  on  the  point. \n\nThis  was  the  signal  agreed  upon.  Cheesman  instantly  gi'ap- \npled  with  the  master,  and,  being  a  man  of  powerful  frame,  after \na  brtef  struggle  pitched  him  over  the  side  into  the  sea.  Fill- \nmore, rushing  upon  the  boatswain,  with  one  blow  of  the  axe \nlaid  him  dead  upon  the  deck.  The  noise  of  the  scuffle  brought \nthe  pirate  chief  on  deck  ;  but  Cheesman  quickly  disabled  him \nwith  a  blow  from  the  carpenter's  mallet,  which  fractured  his  jaw- \nbone. Having  armed  himself  with  an  adze,  Harraden  then \nsprang  upon  Phillips  with  his  uplifted  weapon ;  but  the  gunner \nof  the  pirate  interposing  between  them,  Cheesman  tripped  up \nhis  heels,  throwing  him  into  the  arms  of  a  confederate,  who \nflung  him  overboard,  after  the  master.  Harraden  then  finished \nwith  Phillips. \n\nThe  conspirators  then  jumped  into  the  hold  and  fell  upon \nthe  quartermaster,  Avho  was  the  only  officer  remaining  alive  ; \nwhen  a  young  lad  on  board  pleaded  so  earnestly  for  his  life  that \nhe  was  spared.  The  rest  of  the  pirate  crew  being  securely  put \nin  irons,  the  vessel  was  steered  directly  for  Boston,  where  she \narrived  on  the  3d  of  May,  1724,  to  the  great  joy  of  the  people  of \nthe  province.  Two  of  the  Pirates,  Archer,  the  quartermaster, \nand  William  White,  were  tried,  convicted,  and  executed.  Fill- \nmore, Cheesman,  and  their  confederates  were  honorably  acquit- \nted. John  Fillmore,  the  pirate  in  spite  of  himself,  was  the \ngreat-grandfather  of  the  thirteenth  President  of  the  United \nStates. \n\n\nNORMAN'S  WOE. \n\nTOUCHING  the  name  of  the  rock  called  Norman's  Woe, \nlittle  more  is  known  than  that  Goodman  Norman  and  his \nson  were  among  the  first  to  settle  here ;  and  it  is  therefore  as- \nsumed that  this  headland  and  its  outlying  islet  preserve  a  family \n\n\n264 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nsurname  at  once  bold  and  picturesque.  That  no  record  is  known, \nto  explain  how  the  rock  originally  received  its  name,  or  what  the \ncatastrophe  it  was  intended  to  perpetuate,  is  only  another  in- \nstance of  the  instability  of  local  traditions.  Many  of  the  names \nnow  in  use  on  Cape  Ann  go  as  far  back  as  the  first  decade  of  the \nsettlement.  For  instance,  Kettle  Island  and  Baker's  Island  were \nnamed  before  1634.  This  one,  like  Thacher's  Island,  is  pro- \nbably commemorative  of  some  uncommon  individual  experience \nor  disaster;  but  whatever  that  may  have  been,  its  memory  is \nprobably  lost  beyond  recovery. \n\n\nNORMAN  S   WOE   KOCK. \n\n\nNot  lost  its  claim  to  a  wider  celebrity  than  some  of  our  most \nfamous  battlefields,  for  it  is  the  scene  so  vividly  described  in \nLongfellow's  \"  Wreck  of  the  '  Hesperus.' \" \n\nIn  his  biographical  sketch  of  the  poet  Longfellow,  Mr.  Francis \nH.  Underwood  says  of  this  ballad  that  it  \"is  deservedly  ad- \nmired, especially  for  the  vigor  of  its  descriptions.  It  is,\"  he \ncontinues,  \"  in  truth  a  ballad  such  as  former  centuries  knew,  and \nwhich  are  seldom  written  now.  Its  free  movement,  directness, \nand  pictorial  power  combine  to  make  it  one  of  the  most  remark- \nable of  the  author's  poems.\" \n\n\nnokman's  woe.  265 \n\nYet  Mr.  Fields,  the  poet's  genial  friend  and  whilom  his  pub- \nlisher, says  that  the  \"  Wreck  of  the  '  Hesperus '  \"  hardly  caused \nits  author  an  effort.  The  facts  with  regard  to  its  composition \nare  these :  After  a  dreadful  gale  in  the  winter  of  1839,  which \nstrewed  the  coast  with  wrecks,  he  had  been  reading  the  cata- \nlogue of  its  disasters  with  which  the  newspapers  were  filled. \nThe  stormy  Cape  had  reaped  its  full  share  of  this  terrible  har- \nvest. Forty  dead  bodies,  among  them  that  of  a  woman  lashed \nto  a  piece  of  wreck,  had  been  washed  up  on  the  Gloucester \nshore.  One  of  the  lost  vessels  was  named  the  \"  Hesperus,\"  and \nthe  name  of  Norman's  Woe  now  met  his  eye,  —  perhaps  for  the \nfirst  time.  The  event  impressed  him  so  deeply  that  he  deter- \nmined to  write  a  ballad  upon  it.  Late  one  night  as  he  sat  by  the \nfire  smoking  his  pipe,  the  whole  scene  came  vividly  into  his \nmind ;  and  under  the  absorbing  impulse  of  the  moment,  taking \nhis  pen,  he  wrote  this  most  graphic  of  ballads.  He  then  went  to \nbed,  but,  as  he  tells  us,  not  to  sleep  ;  for  new  thoughts  were  run- \nning in  his  head  which  kept  him  awake.  He  rose  and  added \nthem  to  the  first  draught.  At  three  in  the  morning  he  had  fin- \nished the  ballad  as  it  stands. \n\nAlthough,  in  point  of  fact,  no  such  vessel  as  the  \"  Hesperus  \" \nwas  wrecked  on  the  reef  of  Norman's  W^oe,  the  poet's  versified \nstory  is  founded  upon  a  real  incident,  to  which  the  use  of  these \nnames  lends  a  terrible  interest.  In  one  sense,  therefore,  this \nballad  belongs  to  the  legendary ;  but  by  the  poet's  genius  it  is \nnow  firmly  associated  with  the  surf-beaten  rock  of  Cape  Ann, \nwhose  name  of  terror,  derived  from  some  unrecorded  disaster, \nfound  no  reason  for  its  being,  until  a  few  strokes  of  the  pen  gave \nit  immortality. \n\nFrom  being  merely  the  scene  of  a  wreck,  Norman's  Woe  has \nbecome  a  spot  consecrated  by  genius.  It  is,  therefore,  no  com- \nmon rock,  but  a  monument  to  Mr.  Longfellow  far  more  sug- \ngestive and  enduring  than  any  memorial  shaft  that  the  most \nreverent  hands  niay  raise  over  his  honored  dust.  \"  The  letter \nkilleth,  but  the  spirit  giveth  life.\" \n\nThe  ballad  is,  as  Mr.  Underwood  says,  written  in  the  quaint \n\n\n266  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nold  manner ;  but  what  is  more  to  the  purpose,  it  has  the  genuine \nring,  nervous  action,  sonorous  rhythm,  and  unmistakable  flavor \nof  the  sea  throughout.  Those  stanzas  descriptive  of  the  increas- \ning fury  of  the  gale  have  never  been  surpassed  in  the  language. \n\nColder  and  louder  blew  the  wind, \n\nA  gale  from  the  Northeast, \nThe  snow  fell  hissing  in  the  brine, \n\nAnd  the  billows  frothed  like  yeast. \n\nDown  came  the  storm,  and  smote  amain \n\nThe  vessel  in  its  strength  ; \nShe  shuddered  and  paused,  like  a  frighted  steed, \n\nThen  leaped  her  cable's  length. \n\nAnd  fast  through  the  midnight  dark  and  drear. \nThrough  the  whistling  sleet  and  snow, \n\nLike  a  sheeted  ghost,  the  vessel  swept \n\nTowards  the  Reef  of  Norman's  Woe. \n\nShe  struck  where  the  white  and  fleecy  waves \n\nLooked  soft  as  carded  wool. \nBut  the  cruel  rocks,  they  gored  her  sides \n\nLike  the  horns  of  an  angry  bull. \n\nHer  rattling  shrouds,  all  sheathed  in  ice, \n\nWith  the  masts  went  by  the  board  ; \nLike  a  vessel  of  glass,  she  stove  and  sank. \n\nHo  !  ho  !  the  breakers  roared  ! \n\nAt  daybreak,  on  the  bleak  sea-beach, \n\nA  fisherman  stood  aghast, \nTo  see  the  form  of  a  maiden  fair. \n\nLashed  close  to  a  drifting  mast. \n\n\nHANNAH   BINDING   SHOES.  267 \n\n\nHANNAH   BINDING   SHOES. \n\n\"  Beverly  Farms,  Mass.,  Dec.  22,  1874. \n\n\"  Dear  Sir,  —  As  to  '  Hannah's '  locale,  it  is  bard  to  determine. \nI  used  to  see  her  at  all  the  windows  in  Beverly  when  I  was  a  little \nchild  ;  but  I  saw  her  more  distinctly,  about  twenty  years  ago,  on \nthe  road  between  Beverly  and  Marblebead.  I  think  she  lived  in  the \nlatter  place  qviit.e  as  much  as  at  the  former.  You  see  my  home  was \nin  Beverly,  and  we  Beverly  children  were  rather  afraid  of  the  ^larble- \nheaders  ;  they  had  the  reputation  of  '  rocking '  their  neighbors  out \nof  town.  I  suspect,  on  the  whole,  that  '  Hannah '  must  have  been \na  tramp,  and  bound  shoes  anywhere  she  put  up.  Mr.  Wood,  who \npainted  her  picture,  says  he  was  shown  her  house  in  Marblehead. \nand  he  ought  to  know. \n\n\"  But  I  have  honestly  told  you  all  I  know  about  her,  except  as  a \nlodger  in  my  imagination. \n\n\"  Sincerely  ashamed  of  my  ignorance,  I  am  truly  yours, \n\n\"Lucy  Larcom.\" \n\nPoor  lone  Hannah, \nSitting  at  the  window  binding  shoes ! \n\nFaded,  wrinkled. \n\nSitting,  stitching  in  a  mournful  muse. \n\nBright-eyed  beauty  once  was  she \n\nWhen  the  bloom  was  on  the  tree. \n\nSpring  and  winter \n\nHannah  's  at  the  window  binding  shoes. \n\nNot  a  neighbor \nPassing  nod  or  answer  will  refuse \n\nTo  her  whisper  : \n\"  Is  there  from  the  fishers  any  news  ? \" \nOh,  her  heart 's  adrift  with  one \nOn  an  endless  voyage  gone  ! \nNight  and  morning \nHannah 's  at  the  window  bindins:  shoes. \n\n\n268 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nFair  young  Hannah \nBen,  the  suu-burnt  fisher  gayly  wooes ; \n\nHale  and  clever, \nFor  a  willing  heart  and  hand  he  sues. \n\n\nPOOR  LONE   HANNAH. \n\n\nMay-day  skies  are  all  aglow, \n\n\nFor  her  wedding, \nHannah  leaves  her  window  and  her  shoes. \n\n\nHANNAH   BINDING   SHOES.  269 \n\nMay  is  passing,  — \nMid  the  apple-boughs  a  pigeou  cooes. \n\nHannah  shudders, \nFor  the  wild  sou'-wester  mischief  brews. \nRound  the  rocks  of  Marblehead, \nOutward  bound,  a  schooner  sped. \nSilent,  lonesome, \nHannah 's  at  the  window  binding  shoes. \n\n'T  is  November : \nNow  no  tear  her  wasted  cheek  bedews. \n\nFrom  Newfoundland \nNot  a  sail  returning  will  she  lose  ; \nWhispering  hoarsely,  '•'  Fishermen, \nHave  you,  have  you  heard  of  Ben  I \" \nOld  with  watching, \nHamiah  's  at  the  window  binding  shoes. \n\nTwenty  winters \nBleach  and  tear  the  rugged  shore  she  views  ; \n\nTwenty  seasons  ;  — \n\nNever  one  has  brought  her  any  news. \n\nStill  her  dim  eyes  silently \n\nChase  the  white  sails  o'er  the  sea. \n\nHopeless,  faithful \n\nHannah  's  at  the  window  binding  shoes. \n\n\nIPSWICH    AND    NEWBURY    LEGENDS. \n\n\nIPSWICH  LEGENDS. \n\n\nOLD   IPSWICH  is  one  of  the  most  delightful  comers  into \nwhich  the  artist  or  the  antiquary  could  have  the  good \nf(3rtune  to  stray,  for  here  either  will  find  ahundant  occupation. \nIts  physiognomy  is  old,  its  atmosphere   drowsy,   its   quiet  un- \nbroken.    The  best  residences  are  still  the  oldest  ones,  and  among \nthem  are  some  very  quaint  specimens  of  the  early  Colonial  archi- \ntecture, upon  which  time  seems  to  have  made  little  impression  ; \nwhile  here  and  there  others  stand  up  mere  crazy  hulks,  so  shaken \nand  dilapidated  inside  and  out,  that  every  gale  threatens  to  bring \nthem  down  with  a  loud  crash  into  the  cellars  beneath.     Some  of \nthese  have  the  reputation  of  being  haunted  houses,  and  are  of \ncourse  enveloped  in  mystery,  —  and  indeed  the  whole   atmos- \nphere of  the  place  is  thick  with  legendary  lore,  which  the  old \npeople  drop  their  voices  when  they  are  relating. \n\nTo  me  now  there  is  no  more  striking  picture  than  that  of \nsome  such  crazy  old  structure,  trembling,  as  the  wind  shakes  it, \nlike  an  old  man  with  the  palsy,  its  windows  gaping  wide,  its \nchimney  bent  and  tottering,  the  fire  on  its  hearthstone  extin- \nguished forever,  the  path  to  it  overgrown  with  weeds,  the  old \nwell  choked  up  with  rubbish  and  poisonous  ivy,  —  everything \nexpressing  irretrievable  decay,  —  standing  in  the  midst  of  a  still \nvigorous  orchard  just  putting  forth  its  sweet  perennial  bloom, \n\n18 \n\n\n274  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nwith  the  fresh  and  tender  grass  creeping  up  to  the  broken \nthreshold,  as  if  Nature  claimed  admittance,  and  would  not  be \nmuch  longer  denied.  That  house,  you  are  told,  was  built  two \ncenturies  ago.  Where  are  the  builders ;  and  where  the  genera- \ntions that  came  after  them  1  The  old  weU-sweep  creaks  mourn- \nfully in  the  wind,  and  points  its  bony  finger  to  the  sky.  Yet \nhere  are  the  trees  that  they  planted,  still  putting  forth  their \nbuds,  like  mortals  putting  on  immortality. \n\nIt  is  natural,  I  think,  in  such  a  place  to  try  to  imagine  the \nfirst-comers  looking  about  them.  How  did  it  look  ;  what  did \nthey  think  1  They  were  a  mere  handful,  —  the  apostolic  num- \nber, —  a  vanguard  sent  to  establish  a  semi-military  post.  Upon \nascending  the  hill  above  the  river  they  found  an  outcropping \nledge  of  goodly  extent,  forming  a  sort  of  natural  platform,  and \nupon  this  rock  they  built  their  church,  which  subsequently  be- \ncame so  famous  throughout  the  Colony  under  the  successive \nministrations  of  Ward,  Eogers,  ISTorton,  and  Hubbard,  —  all \nmen  eminent  for  their  learning  and  piety.  Satan  himself  was \nnot  able  to  prevail  against  it ;  for  upon  the  smooth  ledge  out- \nside is  still  seen  the  distinct  print  of  his  sable  majesty's  cloven \nfoot,  when  he  Avas  hurled  from  the  pinnacle  to  the  ground  for \nattempting  to  conceal  himself  within  the  sanctuary. \n\nIn  another  place,  down  by  the  river  side,  the  house  where \nHarry  Main  lived  is  pointed  out  to  the  visitor.  He  having  thus  a \nlocal  habitation,  the  legend  concerning  him  is  no  vagabond  tra- \ndition. Harry  Main  is  the  Wandering  Jew  of  Ipswich,  around \nwhom  darkly  hangs  the  shadow  of  an  unpardonable  crime  and \nits  fearful  doom.  It  is  said  that  he  had  been  by  turns  a  pirate, \na  smuggler,  and  a  wrecker,  who  followed  the  wicked  trade  of \nbuilding  fires  on  the  sands,  in  order  to  decoy  vessels  among \nthe  breakers,  where  they  were  wrecked,  and  their  crews  perished \nmiserably.  For  these  crimes,  at  his  death  he  was  doomed  to  be \nchained  on  Ipswich  Bar,  the  scene  of  his  former  murderous  ex- \nploits, and  everlastingly  to  coil  a  cable  of  sand  there.  When \nthe  cable  broke,  his  demoniacal  j^ells  of  baffled  rage  could  be \nheard  for  miles  around ;    and  when    those    fearful  sounds  an- \n\n\nIPSWICH   LEGENDS. \n\n\n275 \n\n\nnounced  the  rising  gale,  mothers  would  clasp  their  babes  to  their \nbreasts,  while  the  men  shook  their  heads  and  said,  \"  Old  Harry  's \ngrowling  again  !  \"  His  name  was  long  the  bugbear  used  to \nfrighten  refractory  children  into  obedience,  while  the  rote  on \nthe  bar,  heard  in  storms,  still  audibly  perpetuates  the  legend, \nwith  its  roar. \n\nThe  old  people  living  on  Plum  Island  used  to  say  that  Harry \n\n\nPADLOCK   AND    KEY,    IPSWICH   JAIL. \n\nMain's  ghost  troubled  them  by  wandering  about  the  sand-hills \non  stormy  nights,  so  that  they  were  afraid  to  venture  out  of  doors \nafter  dark.  Indeed  the  town  itself,  in  its  palmy  days,  was  so \nfull  of  ghostly  legends,  that  certain  localities  supposed  to  be \nhaunted,  were  scrupulously  avoided  by  the  timid  ones,  who  had \na  mortal  dread  of  being  accosted  by  some  vagabond  spectre  with \nits  tale  of  horror. \n\nHarry   Main's  house  —  for  we   must  remember  that  he  had \n\n\n276  NEW-ENGLAND  LEGENDS. \n\none  —  was  ransacked,  and  every  rod  of  the  garden  dug  up  for \nthe  money  that  he  was  supposed  to  have  buried  there  ;  but \nnothing  rewarded  the  search.  Other  places,  too,  have  been  ex- \nplored with  the  same  result,  in  quest  of  Kidd's  hidden  treasures. \nOne  good  man  dreamed  three  nights  in  succession  that  vast  sums \nwere  buried  in  a  certain  hill  in  the  town.  He  could  see  the \nvery  spot.  Haunted  by  the  realism  of  tlie  dream,  he  determined \nto  test  the  matter  for  himself;  and  one  dark  night,  just  as  mid- \nnight struck,  he  took  his  spade,  his  lantern,  and  his  Bible,  and \nstarted  on  his  weird  errand.  Upon  reaching  the  spot  he  recog- \nnized it  as  the  same  that  he  had  seen  in  his  dream.  He  imme- \ndiately fell  to  work.  After  plying  his  spade  vigorously  a  while, \nit  struck  against  some  hard  object.  He  now  felt  sure  of  his \nprize.  Scraping  the  earth  away  with  feverish  haste,  he  came \nto  a  flat  stone  having  a  bar  of  iron  laid  across  it.  This  he \neagerly  grasped  with  one  hand,  and  was  about  to  turn  the  stone \nover  with  the  other  when  he  was  suddenly  surrounded  by  a  troop \nof  cats,  whose  eyeballs  blazed  in  the  darkness.  The  digger  felt \nhis  hair  slowly  rising  on  end.  A  cold  sweat  stood  on  his  brow. \nBrandishing  the  bar  aloft,  he  cried  out,  \"  Scat ! \"  when  these  vig- \nilant guardians  of  the  treasure  vanished  in  a  twinkling,  leaving \nthe  crestfallen  money-digger  standing  up  to  his  middle  in  cold \nwater,  which  had  poured  into  the  hole,  when  he  broke  the  spell \nby  sj)eaking.  Half  drowned,  and  wholly  disgusted,  he  crawled \nout  of  it.  The  iron  bar,  however,  remained  tightly  clutched  in \nhis  hand.  He  carried  it  home,  and  I  was  assured  that  upon \ngoing  to  a  certain  house  in  Ipswich  I  might  see  the  identical \ndoor-latch  which  a  smith  had  made  out  of  this  bar  for  a  souvenir \nof  the  night's  adventure. \n\nSuch  are  a  few  of  the  many  stories  which  Mr.  Morgan  has \npicturesquely  grouped  together  in  his  poem  entitled  \"  Old  Ips- \nwich Town,\"  —  a  charming  bit  of  reminiscence,  and  charmingly \ntold. \n\n\nOLD   IPSWICH   TOWN.  277 \n\nOLD   IPSWICH   TOWN. \n\nAPPLETON    MORGAN. \n\nI  LOVE  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town, \n\nOld  Ipswich  town  in  the  East  countree, \nWhence,  on  the  tide,  you  can  float  down \n\nThrough  the  long  salt  grass  to  the  wailing  sea. \nWhere  the  \"  Mayflower  \"  drifted  off  the  bar \n\nSea- worn  and  weary,  long  years  ago, \nAnd  dared  not  enter,  but  sailed  away \nTill  she  landed  her  boats  in  Plymouth  Bay. \n\nI  love  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town, \n\nWhere  Whitefield  preached  in  the  church  on  the  hill, \nDriving  out  the  Devil  till  he  leaped  down \n\nFrom  the  steeple's  top,  where  they  show  you  stiU, \nImbedded  deep  in  the  solid  rock, \n\nThe  indelible  print  of  his  cloven  hoof, \nAnd  tell  you  the  Devil  has  never  shown \nFace  or  hoof  since  that  day  in  the  honest  town. \n\nI  love  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town. \n\nWhere  they  shut  up  the  witches  until  the  day \n\nWhen  they  should  be  roasted  so  thoroughly  brown. \nIn  Salem  Village,  twelve  miles  away  ; \n\nThey  've  moved  it  off  for  a  stable  now  ; \n\nBut  there  are  the  holes  where  the  stout  jail  stood, \n\nAnd,  at  night,  they  say  that  over  the  holes \n\nYou  can  see  the  ghost  of  Goody  Coles. \n\nI  love  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town  ; \n\nTliat  house  to  your  right,  a  rod  or  more. \nWhere  the  stern  old  elm-trees  seem  to  frown \n\nIf  you  peer  too  hard  through  the  open  door, \nSheltered  the  regicide  judges  three \n\nWhen  the  royal  sheriffs  were  after  them, \nAnd  a  queer  old  villager  once  I  met. \nWho  says  in  the  cellar  they  're  living  yet. \n\n\n278  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nI  love  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town  ; \n\nHarry  Main  —  you  have  heard  the  tale  —  lived  there  ; \nHe  blasphemed  God,  so  they  put  him  down \n\nWith  an  iron  shovel,  at  Ipswich  Bar  ; \nThey  chained  him  there  for  a  thousand  years, \n\nAs  the  sea  rolls  up  to  shovel  it  back  ; \nSo  when  the  sea  cries,  the  goodwives  say \n\"  Harry  Main  growls  at  his  work  to-day.\" \n\n\nIPSWICH    HEADS. \n\nI  love  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town  ; \n\nThere  's  a  graveyard  up  on  the  old  High  street, \nWhere  ten  generations  are  looking  down \n\nOn  the  one  that  is  toiling  at  their  feet  ; \nWhere  the  stones  stand  shoulder  to  shoulder,  like  troops \n\nDrawn  up  to  receive  a  cavalry  charge, \nAnd  graves  have  been  dug  in  graves,  till  the  sod \nIs  the  mould  of  good  men  gone  to  God. \n\nI  love  to  think  of  old  Ipswich  town, \n\nOld  Ipswich  town  in  the  East  countree, \nWhence,  on  the  tide,  you  can  float  down \n\nThrough  the  long  salt  grass  to  the  wailing  sea. \nAnd  lie  all  day  on  the  glassy  beach, \n\nAnd  learn  the  lesson  the  green  waves  teach, \nTill  at  sunset,  from  surf  and  seaweed  brown. \nYou  are  pulling  back  to  Ipswich  town. \n\n\nHEARTBREAK   HILL.  279 \n\nIpswich  contains  many  interesting  memorials  of  its  antique \n■worthies  and  times.  In  the  Old  Hill  burying-ground  on  High \nStreet  may  be  found  incontestable  proofs  to  the  rank  held  by \nsome  of  the  founders,  in  the  family  arms  that  are  sculptured  on \nthe  ancient  tombstones ;  but  you  will  not  find  the  gravestone \nof  the  Reverend  William  Hubbard,  the  historian  of  l^ew  Eng- \nland, there,  because  no  one  knows  the  spot  where  he  is  buried. \n\n\nHEARTBREAK   HILL. \n\nT  ITEMING  away  from  the  town  through  unfrequented  by- \nlanes,  all  green  and  spotted  with  daisies,  let  us  ascend \nHeartbreak  Hill  in  the  southeast  corner.  The  view  is  certainly \ncharming.  The  reader  asks  what  we  see ;  and,  like  one  on  a \ntower,  we  reply  :  In  the  distance,  across  a  lonely  waste  of \nmarshes,  through  which  glistening  tidal  streams  crawl  on  their \nbellies  among  reeds,  and  sun  their  glossy  backs  among  sand- \ndunes,  we  see  the  bald  Ipswich  Hundreds,  a  group  of  smooth, \ngray-green,  desolate-looking  hills  stretched  along  the  coast. \nThey  are  isolated  by  these  marshes  from  the  mainland,  which \nthey  seem  trying  to  rejoin.  Through  the  openings  between \nthese  hills  we  catch  the  glitter  of  a  ragged  line  of  sand-dunes \nheaped  up  like  snow-drifts  at  the  edge  of  the  shore,  over  which \nrises  the  sea,  and  the  harbor-bar,  overspread  with  foam. \n\nIt  being  a  clear  day,  we  can  see  from  Cape  Ann  as  far  as \nCape  N'eddock,  and  all  that  lies  or  floats  between  ;  but  for  leagues \nthe  coast  is  sad  and  drear,  and  from  the  sand,  intrenching  it \neverywhere  with  a  natural  dyke,  the  eye  turns  gratefully \nupon  the  refreshing  sea.  Then,  as  the  Maine  coast  sweeps \ngracefully  round  to  the  east,  the  blue  domes  of  Agamenticus  rise \nabove  it,  while  the  long  dark  land-line  shoots  ofi\"  into  the  ocean, \ndiminishing  gradually  from  the  mountain,  like  a  musical  phrase \nwhose  last  note  we  strive  to  catch  long  after  it  has  died  away. \n\n\n280  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nBeneath  us  is  a  narrow  valley  through  which  a  river  runs \nwith  speed.  The  town  occupies  both  banks,  which  rise  into \nconsiderable  eminences  above  it.  All  around  are  the  evidences  of \nlong  occupation  of  the  land,  —  fields  that  have  borne  crops,  and \ntrees  that  have  been  growing  for  centuries ;  houses  whose  steep \nroofs  descend  almost  to  the  ground ;  graveyards  whose  mossed \nstones  lean  tins  way  and  that  with  age.  Finally,  the  traditions \nthat  we  are  unwilling  to  see  expire,  cast  a  pleasing  glamour  ovei \nthe  place,  —  something  like  the  shadows  which  the  ancient  elms \nfling  down  upon  the  hot  and  dusty  roads. \n\n\nMEN    OF    MARK. \n\n\nThe  river  shoots  through  the  gray  arches  of  a  picturesque \nstone  bridge  out  upon  the  broad  levels  of  marsh  land  stretching \nseaward.  Through  these  it  loiters  quietly  along  down  to  the \nsea.  At  the  town  it  is  an  eager  mill-stream  ;  at  the  ocean  it  is \nas  calm  as  a  mill-pond.  The  tide  brings  in  a  few  fishing-boats, \nbut  seldom  anything  larger ;  for  it  is  no  longer  an  avenue  of \ncommerce,  as  in  bygone  days. \n\nThe  oldest  of  Ipswich  legends  is  associated  with  this  hill,  and \naccounts  for  its  name ;  though  the  obscurity  surrounding  its  ori- \ngin baffles  any  attempt  to  trace  it  to  an  authentic  source.  The \nname  is  however  f.)und  upon  the  earliest  records  of  the  town, \nand  it  is  probably  as  old  as  the  settlement,  which  was  begun \n\n\n4^-'^  2^' 9  ''\"■\"  ^^^^ \n\n\nTHE   maiden's  watch. \n\n\n282  NEW-ENGLAND  LEGENDS. \n\nby  the  Avhites  in  1635  as  a  check  to  the  expected  encxoachments \nof  Cardinal  Richelieu's  colony,  then  established  in  Acadia.  But \nbefore  this,  we  know,  from  Captain  Smith,  that  the  place  was \nthe  most  populous  Indian  settlement  in  all  Massachusetts  Bay, \nit  being  the  seat  of  a  powerful  sagamore,  and  known  by  its  In- \ndian name  of  Agawam.  That  a  few  white  people  were  living \namong  the  Indians  here  previous  to  1635  is  evident  from  the \ntenor  of  one  of  the  first  recorded  acts  of  the  new  Colony,  dated \nSeptember  7,  1630,  commanding  those  that  were  planted  at \nAgawam  forthwith  to  come  away.  It  is  perhaps  to  this  early \ntime  that  the  legend  of  Heartbreak  Hill  refers,  since  it  is  known \nthat  the  Agawams  were  a  docile  and  hospitable  people,  who \nwelcomed  the  coming  of  the  English  among  them  with  open \narms ;  and  it  is  also  known  that  the  place  was  more  or  less \nfrequented  by  the  English  fishing-ships. \n\nBriefly,  the  legend  relates  the  romantic  story  of  an  Indian \nmaiden  who  fell  in  love  with  a  white  sailor,  and  upon  his  sailing \nfor  a  distant  land,  she  used  to  climb  this  hill  and  pass  her  days \nsitting  upon  the  summit  watching  for  his  return.  But  the \nmonths  and  years  passed  without  bringing  any  tidings  of  him. \nHe  never  did  come  back  ;  and  still  the  deserted  one  watched  and \nwaited,  until  she  pined  away,  and  at  length  died  of  a  broken \nheart.  There  is  a  ledge  on  the  summit  where  the  Indian  girl \nsat  watching  for  her  lover's  return  ;  and  when  she  died,  her  lonely \ngrave  was  made  by  the  side  of  it.  By  others  the  legend  is  dif- \nferently related.  Some  say  that  as  the  girl  one  day  wended  her \nway  wearily  to  the  top  of  the  hill,  she  saw  her  lover's  vessel \nmaking  the  desperate  attempt  to  gain  the  port  in  the  height  of \na  violent  gale.  But  it  drove  steadily  on  among  the  breakers, \nand  was  dashed  to  pieces  and  swallowed  up  before  her  eyes. \nIn  her  poem  Mrs.  Thaxter  adopts  the  former  version,  which,  if \nless  tragic,  appeals  in  a  more  subtle  way  to  our  sympathies. \nIn  any  case  the  hill  has  become  a  monument  to  faithful  aflTec- \ntion,  and  as  such  is  the  favorite  resort  of  lovers  in  all  the \ncountry  round. \n\n\nHEARTBREAK    HILL.  283 \n\nHEAETBREAK     HILL. \n\nCELIA   THAXTER. \n\nIn  Ipswich  town,  not  far  from  the  sea, \nRises  a  hill  which  the  people  call \n\nHeartbreak  Hill,  and  its  history- \nIs  an  old,  old  legend,  known  to  aU. \n\nIt  was  a  sailor  who  won  the  heart \n\nOf  an  Indian  maiden,  lithe  and  young  ; \nAnd  she  saw  him  over  the  sea  depart. \n\nWhile  sweet  in  her  ear  his  promise  rung  ; \n\nFor  he  cried,  as  he  kissed  her  wet  eyes  dry, \n\n\"  I  '11  come  back,  sweetheart ;  keep  your  faith  !  \" \n\nShe  said,  \"  I  will  watch  while  the  moons  go  by.\" \nHer  love  was  stronger  than  life  or  death. \n\nSo  this  poor  dusk  Ariadne  kept \n\nHer  watch  I'rom  the  hill-top  rugged  and  steep  ; \nSlowly  the  enij^ty  moments  crept \n\nWhile  she  studied  the  changing  face  of  the  deep, \n\nFastening  her  eyes  upon  every  speck \n\nThat  crossed  the  ocean  within  her  ken  ; \nMight  not  her  lover  be  walking  the  deck, \n\nSurely  and  swiftly  returning  again  ? \n\nThe  Isles  of  Shoals  loomed,  lonely  and  dim, \n\nIn  the  northeast  distance  far  and  gray, \nAnd  on  the  horizon's  uttermost  rim \n\nThe  low  rock  heap  of  Boone  Island  lay. \n\nOh,  but  the  weary,  merciless  days, \n\nWith  the  sun  above,  with  the  sea  afar,  — \n\nNo  change  in  her  fixed  and  wistful  gaze \nFrom  the  morning- red  to  the  evening  star! \n\n\n284  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nLike  a  slender  statue  carved  of  stone \nShe  sat,  with  hardly  motion  or  breath. \n\nShe  wept  no  tears  and  she  made  no  moan, \nBut  her  love  was  stronger  than  life  or  death. \n\nHe  never  came  back  !     Yet,  faithful  still, \nShe  watched  from  the  hill-top  her  life  away. \n\nAnd  the  townsfolk  christened  it  Heartbreak  Hill, \nAnd  it  bears  the  name  to  this  very  day. \n\n\nNEWBURYPORT    LEGENDS: \n\nLET  us  stroll  a  little  about  the  city  of  Newburyport  and  its \ncharming  environs. \nUpon  leaving  Ipswich  the  landscape  grows  less  austere.  The \nflat  Rowley  marslies  succeed  the  rocky  pastures  and  tumbling \nhills,  with  their  stiffly-upright  cedars  and  their  shut-in  vistas,  like \na  calm  after  a  storm.  Then  we  glide  on  among  haycocks,  stand- \ning up  out  of  the  inflowing  tide,  across  the  beautiful  and  peace- \nful prairie  of  Old  Newbury,  and  are  suddenly  brought  up  by  a \nridge  of  high  land,  lifting  its  green  wall  between  us  and  the \nbasin  of  the  Merrimack.  At  the  right,  thrust  up  through  the \ntops  of  the  elm-trees  that  hide  the  village,  like  a  spear  tipped \nwith  gold, \n\nsprings  the  village  spire \nWith  the  crest  of  its  cock  in  the  sun  afire. \n\nThat  is  old  Newbury  meeting-house.  Extending  now  far \nalong  the  slopes  of  the  ridge  as  we  approach  it,  are  the  city \ncemeteries,  whose  mingled  gray  and  white  monuments  throng \nthe  green  swells,  ■ —  a  multitude  of  spectators  turned  into  stone. \nThen,  cutting  through  the  ridge,  the  train  plunges  into  the \ndarkness  of  a  tunnel,  soon  emerging  again  upon  the  farther \nslope  among  the  city  streets  from  which  the  broad  wdiite  sheet \nof  the  Merrimack  is  seen  moving  steadily  out  to  sea.     One  side \n\n\nNEWBURYPORT    LEGENDS. \n\n\n285 \n\n\nof  these  heights  then  is  appropriated  by  the  living,  the  other \nby  the  dead. \n\nThe  most  remarkable  and  fascinating  object  in  the  landscape \nnow  is  the  river. \n\nThe  Eiver  Merrimack,  when  near  the  end  of  its  long  course, \nexpands  into  a  noble  basin  enclosed  within  the  sweep  of  pictur- \nesquely grouped  and  broken  highlands.  It  is  here  every  inch  a \nriver,  broad,  deep,  clear,  and  sparkling.      On  one  side  are  the \n\n\nBEACOK,    SALISBUKY   POINT. \n\n\nhills  of  Amesbury  and  Salisbury,  on  tlie  other  side  the  city  of \nNewburyport  rises  from  the  curved  shore  to  the  summit  of  the \nridge,  crowned  with  trees  and  spiked  with  steeples. \n\nDown  below  the  city  and  toward  the  sea  all  this  changes. \nThe  high  shores  drop  into  fens,  marshes,  and  downs.  A  long, \nlow  island  thrusts  itself  half  across  the  channel  and  blockades  it. \nBeyond  this  again  the  sea  breaks  heavily  on  the  low  bar  outside, \nand  the  river  disappears  in  a  broken  line  of  foam. \n\nOne  loving  and  reverential  hand  has  stamped  all  this  region \nwith  the  impress  of  his  genius,  and  so  has  made  all  the  world \n\n\n*286  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\npartakers  of  his  own  feeliug  for  the  famihar  scenes  he  describes. \nAmesbury  is  Whittier's  home,  the  Merrimack  his  unfaihug \ntheme.     Here  are  his  surroundings  :  — \n\nStream  of  my  fathers  !  sweetly  still \nThe  sunset  rays  thy  valley  fill  ; \nPoured  slantwise  down  the  long  defile, \nWave,  wood,  and  spire  beneath  them  smile. \nI  see  the  winding  Powow  fold \nThe  green  liill  in  its  belt  of  gold. \nAnd  following  down  its  Avavy  line. \nIts  sparkling  waters  blend  witli  thine. \nThere 's  not  a  tree  ujjon  thy  side. \nNor  rock  which  thy  returning  tide \nAs  yet  hath  left  abrupt  and  stark \nAbove  thy  evening  water-mark, \n\nBut  lies  distinct  and  full  in  sight, \nBeneath  this  gush  of  sununer  light. \n\nIn  the  same  spirit,  which  by  a  sort  of  poetic  alcliemy  seems \ncapable  of  converting  the  waste  sands  of  the  seashore  into  grains \nof  gold,  Mrs.  Spofford  has  described  the  approaches  to  the  river \nthrough  the  flat  lagoons  that  furnish  a  circulation  to  tlie  marshes. \n\nWe  floated  in  the  idle  breeze, \n\nWith  all  our  sails  a- shiver  : \nThe  shining  tide  came  softly  through, \n\nAnd  filled  Plum  Island  River. \n\nAnd  clear  the  flood  of  silver  swung \n\nBetween  the  brimming  edges  ; \nAnd  now  the  depths  were  dark,  and  now \n\nThe  boat  slid  o'er  the  sedges. \n\nAnd  here  a  yellow  sand-spit  foamed \n\nAmid  the  great  sea-meadows  ; \nAnd  here  the  slumberous  waters  gloomed \n\nLucid  in  emerald  shadows. \n\n\nNEWBURYPORT    LEGENDS.  287 \n\nAround  the  sunny  distance  rose \n\nA  blue  and  hazy  highland, \nAnd  winding  down  our  winding  way \n\nThe  sand-hills  of  Plum  Island. \n\nFrom  the  domain  of  poetry  we  pass  easily  into  that  of  history. \n\nMr.  John  Quincy  Adams  once  described  Siberia  as  being  cele- \nbrated for  its  malefactors  and  malachite.  Some  one,  in  an  epi- \ngrammatic vein,  has  summed  up  Newburyport  as  being  famous \nfor  piety  and  privateering ;  and  the  analogy  seems  established \nwhen  one  turns  to  the  History  of  Newbury  written  by  Whittier's \nold  schoolmaster,  Joshua  Coffin,  and  reads  there  that  the  pri- \nvateersmen  on  putting  to  sea  were  accustomed  to  request  the \nprayers  of  the  churches  for  the  success  of  the  cruise,  —  to  which \npetition  all  those  having  a  share  in  the  voyage  responded  with  a \nhearty  amen. \n\nNewburyport,  then,  is  a  city  built  upon  a  bill.  One  reads  its \nhistory  as  he  walks.  Like  Salem,  it  rose  and  flourished  through \nits  commerce  ;  but  when  that  failed,  the  business  of  the  place  had \nto  be  recast  in  a  wholly  different  mould,  and  its  merchants  be- \ncame spinners  and  weavers,  instead  of  shipowners  and  ship- \nbuilders. It  now  seems  trying  rather  awkwardly  to  adapt  itself \nto  the  changes  that  the  last  half-century  has  brought  about,  — \nchanges  emphasized  by  the  tenacity  with  which  the  old  people \nclin-  to  the  traditions  that  are  associated  with  its  former  pros- \nperity, and  gave  it  a  prestige  that  mills  and  factories  can  no \nlonger  maintain. \n\nThe  waterside  street  begins  at  a  nest  of  idle  shipyards,  winds \nwith  the  river  along  a  line  of  rusty  wharves,  where  colliers  take \nthe  place  of  Indiamen,  and  ends  with  the  antiquated  suburb  of \nJoppa,  —  which  at  least  retains  some  of  the  flavor  of  a  seaport, \nit  having  a  population  that  gets  its  living  by  fishing,  piloting,  or \ndoing  such  odd  jobs  as  watermen  can  pick  up  along  shore. \nFrom  here  the  sails  of  a  vessel  that  is  nearing  the  port  can  be- \nseen  gliding  along  over  the  sand-drifts  of  Plum  Island  or  Salis- \nbury Beach.     Joppa  is  crowded  with  houses,  but  it  is  torpid. \n\n\n288  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nThis  long  street  leaves  us  at  OlJtown,  the  parent  settlement \nhere,  whose  church  spire  we  saw  at  a  distance.  It  is  narrow, \nirregular,  and  untidy  ;  but  High  Street,  the  avenue  laid  out  along \nthe  top  of  the  ridge,  and  extending  from  Oldtown  Green  to \nthe  Chain  Bridge  over  the  Merrimack,  is  a  thoroughfare  one \ndoes  not  often  see  equalled,  even  if  he  has  travelled  far  and  seen \nmuch. \n\nHere,  upon  the  cool  brow  of  the  ridge,  are  the  stately  homes \nof  the  wealthy  citizens ;  here  the  old  merchants,  who  amassed \nfortunes  in  West  India  rum  and  sugar  in  little  stuffy  counting- \nrooms  on  the  wharves  below,  lived  like  princes  in  the  great \nroomy  mansions  whose  Avindows  overlooked  all  the  town,  the \nsilvery  course  of  the  river,  and  the  surrounding  country  for \nmiles  up  and  down.  Altliough  they  are  now  sadly  out  of  date, \nand  of  such  size  as  to  suggest  that  a  blow  of  the  hospitable \nknocker  would  fiU  them  with  echoes,  there  is  an  air  of  gentility \nand  of  good  living  about  all  these  houses  which  makes  us  feel \nregret  for  the  generation  whose  open-handed  hospitality  has \npassed  into  a  tradition  ;  while  the  mansions  themselves,  grown \nvenerable,  continue  to  unite  two  wholly  dissimilar  eras. \n\nUsually  there  was  an  observatory  on  the  roof,  from  which  the \nowner  could  sweep  the  offing  with  his  glass  of  a  morning,  and \ncould  run  over  in  his  mind  the  chance  of  a  voyage  long  before \nhis  vessel  had  wallowed  over  the  bar  outside.  He  might  then \ndescend,  take  his  cocked  hat  and  cane  from  the  hall-table,  order \ndinner,  with  an  extra  cover  for  his  captain,  pull  out  his  shirt-frill, \nand  go  down  to  his  counting-house  without  a  wrinkle  on  his \nbrow  or  a  crease  in  his  silk  stockings ;  everybody  would  know \nthat  his  ship  had  come  in.  Sound  in  head  and  stomach,  bluff  of \nspeech,  yet  with  a  certain  homely  dignity  always  distinguishing \nhis  class,  the  merchant  of  the  olden  time,  undoubted  autocrat  to \nhis  immediate  circle  of  dependants,  was  a  man  whose  like  we \nshall  not  look  upon  again.     He  left  no  successors. \n\nDuring  the  two  wars  with  England,  a  swarm  of  privateers, \nas  well  as  some  of  the  most  famous  vessels  of  the  old,  the  invin- \ncible, navy,  were  launched  here.    In  1812  the  port  suffered  as  long \n\n\nNEWBURYPOKT   LEGENDS.  289 \n\nand  rigorous  a  blockade  from  the  enemy's  cruisers,  as  it  had \nbefore  been  nearly  paralyzed  by  Mr.  Jelferson's  embargo.  Then \nthe  mercliant  had  ruin  staring  him  in  the  face  whenever  he  lev- \nelled his  glass  at  the  two  and  three  deckers  exchanging  signals \nin  the  ofl&ng,  or  when  he  paced  up  and  down  his  grass-grown \nwharves,  where  his  idle  ships  rusted;  but  if  he  did  sometimes \nshut  his  glass  with  an  angry  jerk,  or  stamp  his  foot  to  say,  be- \ntween an  oath  and  a  groan,  \"  Our  masts  take  root,  bud  forth  too, \nand  beare  akornes  ! \"  he  was  never  found  wanting  in  patriotism, \nnor  did  he  show  a  niggardly  or  a  craven  spirit  in  the  face  of \nhis  reverses,  so  that  the  record  of  the  Tracys,  the  Daltons,  the \nBrowns,  is  one  of  which  their  descendants  are  justly  proud. \nStill,  it  was  not  thought  to  be  a  sinful  thing  in  those  days  for \nthe  clergy  to  pray  that  a  change  of  rulers  might  remove  the \nembargo,  or  that  a  stiff  gale  of  wind  would  raise  the  blockade, \n—  the  means  to  this  end  being  left  to  the  wisdom  of  an  over- \nruling Providence. \n\nFor  the  stranger,  however,  there  are  but  two  things  in  New- \nburyport  for  which  he  asks  the  first  person  he  meets.  One  is \nthe  tomb  of  George  Whitefield,  and  the  other  is  the  mansion  of \nLord  Timothy  Dexter.  One  is  in  a  quiet  and  unpretending \nneighborhood;  the  other  stands  in  the  higli  places  of  the  city. \nTwo  objects  more  diverse  by  their  associations,  two  lives  more \nopposite  in  their  aspirations,  it  would  be  difficult  to  conceive  of, \nyet  here  the  memories  of  the  two  men  jostle  each  other.  Truly \nit  is  only  a  step  from  the  sublime  to  the  ridiculous. \n\nThe  number  of  pilgrims  who  visit  the  tomb  of  Whitefield  is \nvery  large.  The  great  itinerant  preacher  is  buried  in  a  vault \nthat  is  entered  by  a  door  underneath  the  pulpit  of  the  Old  South \nPresbyterian  meeting-house,  in  Federal  Street.  Its  slender  and \nmodest  spire,  Avith  its  brazen  weathercock,  rises  above  a  neigh- \nborhood no  longer  fashionable,  perhaps,  but  quite  in  keeping \nwith  its  own  severe  simplicity.  Neither  belongs  to  the  present. \nThe  house  has  the  date  1756  over  the  entrance-door,  and  is  built \nof  wood.  At  the  left  of  the  pulpit,  as  we  enter,  is  a  marble \ncenotaph  erected  to  the  memory  of  Whitefield,  one  face  of  which \n\n19 \n\n\n290 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\nbears  a  long  eulogistic  inscrijjtion.  Descending  into  the  crypt, \nwhose  sepulchral  darkness  a  lamp  dimly  lights,  we  are  alone \nwith  its  silent  inmates.  Yonder  dark  object  presently  shapes \nitself  into  a  bier.  We  approacli  it.  The  coffin-lid  is  thrown \nopen,  so  as  to  expose  what  is  left  of  its  tenant,  —  the  fleshless \nskull    and    bones   of   George   Whitelield.       It  is  not  forbidden \n\n\nWIIITEFIELD  S   MONUilENT. \n\n\nto  shudder.      Who,  indeed,  that  looks  can  believe  that  \"  there, \nWhitefield,  pealed  thy  voice  \"  1 \n\nOwing,  doubtless,  to  the  fact  that  many  come  to  gratify  an  idle \ncuriosity,  the  trustees  have  closed  the  tomb  \"for  a  spell,\"  as  the \n\n\nNEWBURYPORT   LEGENDS.  291 \n\nold  sextun  remarked,  with  too  evident  vexation  for  the  loss  of \nhis  fees  for  showing  it  to  visitors.  It  is  a  curious  instance  of \nvandalism  that  one  of  the  arm-bones  should  have  been  surrep- \ntitiously taken  from  the  coffin,  and  after  having  twice  crossed \nthe  ocean,  have  found  its  way  back  to  its  original  resting-place. \nThe  story  goes  that  an  ardent  admirer  of  the  eloquent  preacher, \nwho  wished  to  obtain  some  relic  of  him,  gave  a  commission  to  a \nfriend  for  the  purpose,  and  this  friend,  it  is  supposed,  procured \nthe  limb  through  the  connivance  of  the  sexton's  son.  The  act \nof  desecration  being,  however,  discovered,  aroused  so  much  indig- \nnation everywhere,  that  the  possessor  thought  it  best  to  relin- \nquish his  prize ;  and  he  accordingly  intrusted  it  to  a  shipmaster, \nwith  the  injunction  to  see  it  again  safely  placed  in  the  vault \nwith  his  own  eyes,  —  which  direction  was  strictly  carried  out. \n\"  And  I,\"  finished  the  sexton,  \"  have  been  down  in  the  tomb \n■with  the  captain  who  brought  that  ar'  bone  back,\"  But  this  all \nhappened  many  years  ago. \n\nThis  neighborhood  is  further  interesting  as  being  the  birth- \nplace of  William  Lloyd  Garrison,  whose  dwelling  is  the  first  on \nthe  left  in  School  Street,  while  the  next  is  that  in  which  White- \nfield  died  of  an  attack  of  asthma.  The  extraordinary  religious \nawakening  that  followed  his  preaching  is  one  of  the  traditions \ncommon  to  all  our  New-England  seaboard  towns,  the  houses \nwhere  he  stopped  being  always  pointed  out ;  so  that  everywhere \nWhitetield  has  a  monument.  A  missionary  who  crossed  tlie \nocean  fourteen  times,  an  evangelist  who  preached  more  than \neighteen  thousand  sermons,  and  whose  audiences  were  so  nume- \nrous that  he  was  compelled  to  hold  his  meetings  in  the  open  air, \nwas  no  ordinary  man.  To  this  exposure  of  himself  his  death  is \nattributed.  It  caused  a  deep  sensation  ;  and  so  much  had  the  pub- \nlic estimate  of  him  changed,  that  there  was  even  a  contention  for \nthe  honor  of  possessing  his  remains,  which  now  lie  in  the  place \nwhere  he  was  stoned  when  he  first  attempted  to  preach  in  it. \nSuch  is  the  retribution  that  time  brings.  When  this  cowardly \nassault  nearly  struck  the  Bible  from  his  hand,  the  man  who  al- \nways had  an  answer  for  everything,  holding  up  the  book,  said \n\n\n292  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nwith  calm  dignity,  but  in  a  voice  that  went  through  his  hearers \nHke  an  electric  shock  :  \"I  Jjave  a  Avarraut  from  God  to  preach  : \nhis  seal  is  in  my  hand,  and  I  stand  in  the  King's  highway.\" \n\n\nLORD  TIMOTHY  DEXTER. \n\nTIMOTHY  DEXTER  was  not  born  great,  neither  did  he \nhave  greatness  thrust  upon  him ;  yet  so  effectually  does \nhe  seem  to  have  thrust  his  quasi-greatness  upon  Newburyport, \nthat  even  now,  after  the  lapse  of  nearly  fourscore  years,  count- \ning from  the  time  when  he  laid  his  eccentricities  in  the  dust,  as \nall  lords,  sooner  or  later,  must  do,  the  stranger  visiting  Newbury- \nport  asks  first  to  be  guided  to  the  spot  where  the  renowned  Lord \nTimothy  lived  in  most  uurepublican  state. \n\nTimothy  Dexter  was  not  a  native  of  Newburyport.  Maiden \nhas  the  honor  of  being  his  birthplace ;  and  the  family  still  exists \nthere,  a  branch  of  it  having  occupied  one  estate  for  more  t]ian \ntwo  hundred  years.  Although  bred  to  the  tanner's  trade,  Timo- \nthy was  far  too  shrewd  to  hide  his  talents  in  a  vat.  He  saw \neasier  avenues  to  wealth  opening  before  him  ;  and  with  a  forecast \nwhich  would  make  any  merchant's  fortune,  he  bought  and  sold \nin  the  way  of  trade  until  he  had  accumulated  a  snug  capital \nfor  future  speculations. \n\nHaving  \"  put  money  in  his  purse,\"  Timothy  Dexter  became \nambitious ;  believing  that  a  golden  key  would  admit  him  within \nthe  circles  of  the  aristocracy.  Then,  as  now,  Newburyport  was \nthe  seat  of  culture,  refinement,  and  literature  ;  and  it  was  there- \nfore to  Newburyport  that  the  titled  tanner  now  turned  his  eyes. \nHe  found  in  its  picturesque  precincts  two  mansion  houses  avail- \nable for  his  purpose,  and  these  he  purchased.  He  first  occupied \none  situated  on  State  Street ;  but  having  soon  sold  this  at  a \nprofit,  he  removed  to  the  well-known  estate  situated  on  High \nStreet,  thenceforth  making  it,  through  an  odd  perversion  of  its \nreal  character,  one  of  the  historic  mansions  of  Essex  County. \n\n\n294  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nVain  to  excess,  he  longed  for  the  adulation  which  a  certain  class \nof  people  are  always  ready  to  lavish  upon  the  possessors  of  great \nwealth. \n\nHe  now  began  the  work  of  renovation  which  transformed  the \nsober  mansion  of  his  predecessor  into  a  liarlequinade  in  wood. \nBy  his  directions  the  painters  adorned  the  outside  a  brilliant \nwhite,  trimmed  with  green.  Minarets  were  built  upon  the  roof, \nin  the  centre  of  wliich  rose  a  lofty  cujjola  surmounted  by  a \ngilded  eagle  with  outspread  wings.  Standing  as  it  did  upon \nthe  crown  of  the  hill,  the  house  could  be  seen  for  miles  around, \nand  soon  became  a  landmark  for  mariners.  But  the  great  and \nunique  display  was  made  in  the  garden  fronting  this  house. \n\nThere  then  was  working  at  his  trade  in  the  town  a  skilful \nship-carver  named  Wilson,  whom  Dexter  employed  to  carve \nfrom  tlje  solid  wood  some  forty  gigantic  statues  of  the  most \n■celebrated  men  of  the  period.  Gladly  did  the  sculptor  accept \nand  execute  this  order,  for  it  enabled  him  to  lay  the  foundation \nof  a  small  fortune,  and  to  acquire  a  lasting  reputation  among \nhis  townsmen  for  his  workmanship.  These  images  wore  about \neight  feet  in  height.  With  conscientious  fidelity  to  fact  and \nfitness,  the  carved  clothing  was  painted  to  resemble  that  worn \nby  the  real  personages,  —  blue  coats,  white  shirts,  buff  breeches, \nand  the  rest,  —  altogether  making  a  display  which  no  museum \nin  the  country  could  equal.  Over  the  main  entrance  to  the \nhouse,  on  a  beautiful  arch,  stood  George  Washington,  with  John \nAdams,  bareheaded,  at  his  right  hand ;  for  Dexter  said  that  no \none  should  stand  covered  on  the  riglit  hand  of  his  greatest  hero. \nGeneral  Washington.  On  the  left  was  Thomas  Jefferson,  lioLl- \ning  in  his  hand  a  scroll  inscribed  \"  Constitution.\"  But  my \nLord  Timothy,  it  is  said,  in  spite  of  the  painter's  objections, \ninsisted  upon  spelling  the  name  of  the  Sage  of  Monticello, \n\"Tomas,\"  instead  of  Thomas,  finally  threatening  to  shoot  the \nartist  on  the  spot  if  he  persisted  in  his  refusal  to  do  what  was \nrequired  of  him. \n\nThe  man  who  had  planned  and  created  this  garden  of  statues \nwas  as  capricious  as  fame  itself.     If  he  raised  a  statue  to  some \n\n\nLORD    TIMOTHY   DEXTER.  295 \n\nfavorite  to-day,  he  reserved  the  right  to  change  his  name  to- \nmorrow ;  and  often  a  stroke  of  the  painter's  brush  transformed \nstatesmen  into  soldiers,  or  soldiers  into  civilians.  General  Mor- \ngan yesterday  was  Bonaparte  to-day,  to  whom  Dexter  always \npaid  the  civility  of  touching  his  hat  when  he  passed  underneath \nthe  great  Corsican's  shadow.  In  the  panels  of  the  entablatures \nof  each  of  the  columns  on  which  these  images  stood  were  the \nnames  of  the  characters  represented.  Among  them  were  Gov- \nernor John  Langdon  of  Xew  Hampshire,  Governor  Caleb  Strong \nof  Massachusetts,  Eufus  King,  General  Butler  of  South  Caro- \nlina, General  Knox,  John  Jay,  John  Hancock,  William  Pitt, \nLouis  XVI.,  King  George,  Lord  Nelson,  and  the  Indian  Chief, \nCorn  Planter.  There  was  also  one  allegorical  figure  representing \nMaternal  Affection,  and  another  a  Travelling  Preacher,  besides \nseveral  enormous  lions  occupying  pedestals.  Dexter  himself \nmonopolized  two  statues.  One  of  these  stood  near  the  door, \nholding  in  its  hand  a  placard,  which  was  inscribed,  \"  I  am  first \nin  the  East,  the  first  in  the  West,  and  the  Greatest  Philosopher \nin  the  known  world.\"  The  cost  of  these  images,  with  the  col- \numns on  which  they  were  placed,  is  said  to  have  been  fifteen \nthousand  dollars.  This  was  the  only  way,  however,  in  which \nLord  Timothy  was  able  to  bring  himself  into  association  with \ngreatness.  Society  refused  him  recognition  with  the  same  hard \nobduracy  that  his  own  wooden  images  did,  his  vulgarity  and \nignorance  being  too  gross  even  for  all  his  gold  to  gild ;  and  so \nhe  lived  only  among  sycophants  and  parasites,  who  cajoled  and \nflattered  him  to  his  heart's  content. \n\nHaving  a  house  and  grounds  wliich  he  flattered  himself  would \nmake  his  stuck-up  neighbors  split  with  envy.  Dexter  next  re- \nsolved to  set  up  an  equipage  fit  for  a  lord ;  and  one  suiting  his \nideas  of  magnificence  was  accordingly  procured.  Some  one \nhaving  told  him  that  the  carriages  of  the  nobility  were  always \ndecorated  with  a  coat  of  arms,  one  was  composed  on  demand \nand  painted  on  tlie  panel.  The  crest  may  have  been  a  dexter \narm  brandishing  a  warming-pan,  with  the  motto,  \"  By  this  I \ngot  ye.\" \n\n\n296  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nIn  the  matter  of  horses  Dexter  was  extremely  fastidious,  as \nwell  as  capricious.  As  soon  as  he  grew  tired  of  one  c<jlor,  he \nwould  sell  those  he  had  just  bought  at  extravagant  prices,  and \nbuy  others.  His  costly  carriage,  drawn  by  beautiful  cream-col- \nored animals,  became  one  of  the  sights  of  the  day  whenever \nthe  owner  chose  to  take  an  airing;  but  to  the  luxury  of  the \nequipage  the  gaunt  and  mean  face,  half  buried  underneath  an \nenormous  cocked-hat,  the  spare  figure  sitting  bolt  upright,  the \nhairless  dog  sqiiatted  beside  it,  offered  a  contrast  as  strikingly \nridiculous  as  did  the  coach  of  the  celebrated  Tittlebat-Titmouse, \nand  it  provoked  quite  as  much  laughter  when  it  passed  through \nthe  town,  the  street  urchins  shouting  ironically,  \"  Clear  the  way \nfor  my  lord's  carriage  !  \" \n\nIn  this  coach  Dexter  once  drove  in  state  to  the  county  prison \nat  Ipswich,  where  he  served  a  short  sentence  for  firing  his  pistol \nat  a  countryman  who  stood  staring  at  his  museum  of  celebrities, \nand  who  did  not  move  on  when  my  Lord  Timothy  commanded \nhim. \n\nBut  this  singular  being  did  not  consider  his  establishment  as \ncomplete  without  the  entourage  of  a  nobleman  in  the  days  of \nchivalry.  He  would  again  revive  the  age  of  poets  and  trouba- \ndours. Perhaps  the  most  unique  idea  of  all  was  the  engage- \nment of  a  poet-laureate  to  write  his  praises  and  to  embalm  his \nmemory  in  verse.  There  happened  to  be  living  in  Newbury- \nport  one  Jonathan  Plummer,  an  eccentric  pedler  of  fish,  who \nhad  a  penchant  for  extempore  rhyming  which  with  the  igno- \nrant and  illiterate  passed  for  genius.  A  bargain  was  forth- \nwith struck  with  him  to  serve  in  the  capacity  of  poet-laureate, \nand  as  such  he  was  presently  installed  in  Dexter's  household. \nA  handsome  new  livery  was  ordered,  consisting  of  a  fine  black \nbroadcloth  coat,  with  stars  on  the  collar  and  fringe  on  the  skirts, \nshoes  with  large  silver  buckles,  a  cocked-hat,  and  a  gold-headed \ncane.  One  of  Plummer's  poems  to  his  patron,  comprising  about \nfifteen  verses,  has  been  preserved  entire.  The  following  is  a \nspecimen  :  — \n\n\nLORD    TIMOTHY    DEXTER.  297 \n\nLord  Dexter  is  a  man  of  fame, \n\nMost  celebrated  is  his  name, \n\nMore  precious  far  than  gold  that 's  pure  : \n\nLord  Dexter  shine  forever  more  ! \n\nHis  house  is  white  and  trimmed  with  green  ; \nFor  many  miles  it  may  be  seen  ; \nIt  shines  as  bright  as  any  star  ; \nThe  fame  of  it  has  spread  afar. \n\nLord  Dexter,  like  King  Solomon, \nHath  gold  and  silver  by  the  ton  ; \nAnd  bells  to  churches  he  hath  given, \nTo  worship  the  great  King  of  Heaven. \n\nNot  content  with  all  this,  Dexter's  ambition  now  aimed  at \nnothing  less  than  literary  fame ;  and  this  was  achieved  at  a \nstroke  by  the  publication  of  his  \"  Pickle  for  the  Knowing \nOnes,\"  —  an  autobiography  which  has  ever  since  puzzled  those \nto  whom  it  was  addressed,  to  decide  whether  the  author  was \nreally  more  knave  or  fool.  But  as  the  first,  and  probably  the \nlast,  example  of  the  kind,  the  \"  Pickle  \"  had  immediate  success, \naltliough  in  every  way  it  is  a  most  grotesque  libel  upon  the \ngood  name  of  literary  composition.  The  spelling  is  atrocious, \nand  there  was  no  attempt  at  punctuation ;  but  the  author's \ninvention  supplied  this  defect  in  a  second  edition,  by  inserting \na  page  or  more  of  punctuation-marks  at  the  end,  with  the  fol- \nlowing note  :  — \n\n\"  Mister  printer  the  Nowing  ones  complane  of  my  book  the  fust \nedition  had  no  stops  I  put  in  A  Nuf  here  and  they  may  peper  and \nsalt  it  as  they  plese.\" \n\nBut  this  odd  notion  hardly  originated  with  Dexter,  original \nas  he  unquestionably  was,  inasmuch  as  Tom  Hood  has  an  account \nin  his  \"  Reminiscences  \"  of  a  literary  friend  who  placed  a  num- \nber of  colons,  semicolons,  etc.,  at  the  bottom  of  his  communi- \ncation, adding. \n\nAnd  these  are  my  points  that  I  place  at  the  foot, \nThat  }'on  may  put  stops  that  I  can't  stop  to  put. \n\n\n298 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nDexter's  unique  speculation  in  warming-pans,  told  by  himself \nin  the  \"  Pickle,\"  has  perhaps  done  more  to  transmit  his  n^me  to \nposterity  than  anything  else.  By  some  people  the  story  is  con- \nsidered as  nothing  short  of  a  pure  fab- \nrication, designed  for  those  inquisitive \npeople  who  were  continually  asking \nhow  Dexter  made  his  money.  But \neven  if  the  story  is  too  good  to  be \ntrue, — and  as  a  merchant  his  shrewd- \nness was  proverbial,  —  the  world  has \naccepted  it  upon  his  own  testimony \nas  the  lucky  blunder  of  fortune's  favor- \nite and  fool.  The  man  being  him- \nself an  enigma,  we  should  say  that \nin  his  case  it  is  the  improbable  that \nis  true. \n\nHe  relates  that,  having  dreamed  three \nnights  running  that  warming-pans \nwould  do  well  in  the  West  Indies, \nhe  collected  \"  no  more  than  forty-two \nthousand,\"  which  were  put  on  board \nnine  vessels  bound  to  different  ports, \nand  cleared  him  seventy-nine  per  cent. \nThe  story  goes  that  one  of  Dexter's  captains,  being  a  shrewd  fel- \nlow, took  off  the  covers  of  the  pans,  which  were  then  sold  to  the \nsugar-planters,  all  of  whom  were  anxious  to  obtain  them  for \nladles. \n\nDexter's  speculations  in  whalebone  and  Bibles  were  equally \ncomical  and  absurd.  Again  he  dreamed  \"that  the  good  book \nwas  run  down  in  this  country  so  low  as  half  price,  and  dull  at \nthat.  I  had,\"  he  says,  \"  the  ready  cash  by  wholesale.  I  bought \ntwenty-one  thousand.  I  put  them  into  twenty-one  vessels  for \nthe  West  Indies,  and  sent  as  a  text  that  all  of  them  must  have \n\none  Bible  in  each  family,  or  they  would  go  to .\" \n\nBesides  putting  faith  in  dreams.  Dexter  believed  in  fortune- \ntelling  as  well  as  fortune-making,  and  made  many  attempts  to \n\n\nWAEMING-PAN. \n\n\nLOED   TIMOTHY   DEXTER. \n\n\n299 \n\n\npry  into  the   olDSCurity  of  the  future  by  consulting  the  oracle \nof  his  neighborhood,  one  Madam  Hooper,  —  a  strange  character, \n\n\nLOUD   TIMOTHY   DEXTER. \n\nwho,  after  teaching  school,  assumed  the  profession  of  fortune- \ntelling.  -  The  renowned  Moll  Pitcher  also  had  Dexter  for  a \npatron,  and  her  influence  is  said  to  have  been  beneficial  to  him. \n\n\n300  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nAnother  person  who  is  said  to  have  exerted  a  great  influence \nfor  good  over  this  eccentric  man  was  a  negress  named  Lucy  Lan- \ncaster, —  a  female  of  Amazonian  proportions,  who  is  described  as \nbeing  possessed  of  unusual  shrewdness  and  information.  Her \nfather,  called  Csesar,  Avas  the  son  of  an  African  king,  and  was \nbrought  to  the  country  as  a  slave.  So  highly  was  he  esteemed, \nthat  on  '•■■  Nigger  'Lection  Day  \"  Lucy's  father  acted  as  general- \nissimo, and  was  entitled  to  have  twelve  footmen  run  by  his  side, \nwhile  he  proudly  bestrode  a  spirited  horse  at  the  head  of  the \nsooty  procession. \n\nWhen  the  yellow  fever  raged  in  Xewburyport  in  1796,  Lucy \nLancaster  proved  herself  indeed  of  royal  blood.  Strong  and \nfearless,  full  of  good  works,  she  devoted  herself  day  and  night  to \nthe  sick,  principally  in  the  families  of  the  best  people  ;  Dexter, \namong  others,  having  need  of  her  services,  she  became  a  firm \nfriend  and  counsellor  to  the  family.  Her  estimate  of  Dexter \nwas  much  higher  than  the  common  one,  and  she  gave  him  credit \nfor  more  honesty  of  purpose  than  most  people  did.  He  needed \nsome  one  like  her  to  advise  him,  and  she  frequently  turned  his \nattention  from  mischievous  pursuits  by  suggesting  alterations \nand  impi'ovements  to  be  made  in  his  house  and  grounds.  This \nwoman  survived  Dexter  nearly  forty  years. \n\nOne  of  the  oddest  of  Dexter's  freaks  was  his  mock  funeral, \nwhich  was  arranged  by  him  with  all  the  solemnity  of  prepara- \ntion requisite  for  a  real  interment.  In  his  garden  he  had  caused \nto  be  built  a  spacious  tomb,  while  in  his  house  he  had  long  kept \na  costly  coftin  made  of  mahogany,  richly  adorned. \n\nWith  a  curiosity  perhaps  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  vain \nman,  he  wished  to  see  the  effect  his  funeral  would  produce.  Invi- \ntations were  issued,  mourning  apparel  was  prepared  for  his  family, \nsome  one  was  found  to  officiate  as  minister,  and  the  procession \nwas  duly  formed,  and  marched  to  the  vault  in  the  garden.  While \nthis  farce  was  performing,  Dexter  was  looking  from  an  upper  win- \ndow, and  before  the  company  had  dispersed,  he  was  found  beat- \ning his  wife  for  not  shedding  tears  at  his  pretended  demise. \n\nOf  his  conjugal  relations,  it  is  reported  by  one  who  knew  him \n\n\nTHE    OLD    ELM    OF    NEWBUKY.  301 \n\nwell,  that,  becoming  dissatistied  with  his  wife,  he  made  a  bargain \nwith  her  to  leave  him,  giving  her  a  thousand,  or  perhaps  two \nthousand,  dollars  in  exchange  for  his  liberty.  He  then  adver- \ntised for  another  wife  ;  but  there  being  no  applicant,  he,  after \nwaiting  some  time,  was  glad  to  hire  his  own  wife  to  come  back \nby  the  oifer  of  a  sum  equal  to  that  he  had  originally  giveii  her \nto  go  away. \n\nOn  the  26th  of  October,  1806,  Lord  Dexter  died  at  his  man- \nsion on  High  Street.  His  funeral  was  an  occasion  which  it \nwould  have  pleased  him  to  witness,  if  such  sights  could  be  per- \nmitted to  vain  mortals  ;  but  as  the  town  officers  would  not,  for \nsanitary  reasons,  allow  his  remains  to  be  deposited  in  his  garden \ntomb,  he  was  laid  away  among  his  fellow  townsmen  in  the \npublic  burying-ground  near  the  frog-pond. \n\nISTot  long  after  his  death  a  gale  blew  down  many  of  the \nimages,  and  the  place  grew  dilapidated.  About  the  year  1846, \nwhile  it  was  being  used  as  a  factory  boarding-house,  the  estate \nwas  purchased  by  E.  G.  Kelley,  of  Newburyport,  who  possessed \nwealth  and  taste,  and  he  proceeded  to  obliterate  as  far  as  pos- \nsible all  traces  of  his  predecessor's  follies.  The  three  presidents \nover  the  door  were  thrown  down  and  demolished ;  the  grounds \nwere  newly  laid  out  ;  and  now  nothing  except  the  eagle  on  the \nsummit  of  the  cupola  remains  to  show  Dexter's  bizarre  achieve- \nments in  ornamentation,  or  to  point  a  moral  upon  his  extrava- \ngances as  a  philosopher. \n\n\nTHE   OLD   ELM   OF  NEWBURY. \n\nON  Parker  Street,  in  Old  Newbury,  just  out  of  the  village, \nthere  is  still  growing  the  gigantic  elm-tree  that  is  known \nfar  and  wide  as  the  old  elm  of  Newbury.  Coffin  says  that \nit  was  transplanted  and  set  out  here  by  Eichard  Jaques  in \n1713,  so  that  it  has  now  been  growing  on  this  spot  one  hun- \n\n\n302 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\ndred  and  seventy  years.  Its  girth  is  enormous,  being  twenty- \nfour  and  one  half  feet  at  one  foot  from  the  ground.  Now  that \nthe  historic  old  elm  of  Boston  is  no  more,  this  is  undoubtedly \nthe  largest  tree  of  its  species  in  New  England. \n\nYet  older  than  the  tree  are  some  of  the  houses  in  the  neigh- \nborhood — \n\nOld  homesteads,  sacred  to  all  that  can \nGladden  or  sadden  the  heart  of  man  ; \n\nand  still  older  are  the  corroded  stones  in  the  village  churchyard \nthat  overlooks  the  broad  estuary  of  the  river,  and  is  washed  by \nthe  pond  of  the  floating  island  below  it.  Legendary  lore  clings \naround  these  aged  houses  like  the  mistletoe  to  the  oak,  and  lends \nits  charm  to  the  mystery  that  overshadows  them. \n\n\nTHE   OLD   ELM   OF   NEWBTJIIY. \n\n\nTHE    OLD    ELM   OF   NEWBURY.  303 \n\nIn  a  pretty  pastoral  legend  Miss  Hannah  Gould  gives  the \norigin  of  the  old  elm,  and  incidentally,  also,  an  engaging  picture \nof  the  farm  life  of  those  early  times  with  which  the  legend \nitself  is  associated. \n\n\nTHE  OLD   ELM   OF  I^EWBURY. \n\nH.    P.    GOULD. \n\nDid  it  ever  come  in  your  way  to  pass \nThe  silvery  pond,  with  its  fringe  of  grass, \nAnd  threading  the  lane  hard  hy  to  see \nThe  veteran  elm  of  Newbury  ? \n\nWell,  that  old  elm  that  is  now  so  grand \n\nWas  once  a  twig  in  the  rustic  hand \n\nOf  a  youthful  peasant,  who  went  one  night \n\nTo  visit  his  love  by  the  tender  light \n\nOf  the  modest  moon  and  her  twinkhng  host  ; \n\nWhile  the  star  that  lighted  his  bosom  most, \n\nAnd  gave  to  his  lonely  feet  their  speed. \n\nAbode  in  a  cottage  beyond  the  mead. \n\nIt  is  not  recorded  how  long  he  stayed \nIn  the  cheerful  house  of  the  smiling  maid. \nBut  when  he  came  out  it  was  late  and  dark \nAnd  silent ;  not  even  a  dog  would  bark \nTo  take  from  his  feeling  of  loneliness, \nAnd  make  the  length  of  his  way  seem  less. \n\nAn  elm  grew  close  by  the  cottage's  eaves, \n\nSo  he  plucked  him  a  twig  well  clothed  with  leaves. \n\nSo,  sallying  forth,  with  the  supple  arm \n\nTo  serve  as  a  talisman  parrying  harm. \n\nHe  felt  that,  though  his  heart  was  big, \n\n'T  was  even  stouter  for  having  the  twig  ; \n\nFor  this,  he  thought,  would  answer  to  switch \n\nThe  horrors  away,  as  he  crossed  the  ditch, \n\n\n304  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nThe  meadow  and  cojjse,  wherein,  perchance, \nWill-o'-the-wisp  might  wickedly  dance  ; \nAnd,  wielding  it,  keep  him  from  having  a  chill \nAt  the  menacing  sound  of  \"  Whippoorwill ! \" \nAnd  his  flesh  from  creeping  beside  the  bog \nAt  the  harsh  bass  voice  of  the  viewless  frog ; \nIn  short,  he  felt  that  the  switch  would  be \nGuard,  plaything,  business,  and  company. \n\nWhen  he  got  safe  home,  and  joyfully  found \n\nHe  still  was  himself,  and  living,  and  sound, \n\nHe  planted  the  twig  by  his  family  cot, \n\nTo  stand  as  a  monument,  marking  the  spot \n\nIt  helped  him  to  reach  ;  and,  what  was  still  more, \n\nBecause  it  had  grown  by  his  fair  one's  door. \n\nThe  twig  took  root  ;  and,  as  time  flew  by, \nIts  boughs  spread  wide,  and  its  head  grew  high  ; \nWhile  the  priest's  good  service  had  long  been  done, \nWhich  made  the  youth  and  the  maiden  one  ; \nAnd  their  young  scions  arose  and  played \nAround  the  tree  in  its  leafy  shade. \n\n\nTHE  PROPHECY   OF   SAMUEL   SEWALL. \n\nTHIS  piece,  so  full  of  the  milk  of  human  kindness,  was \nwritten  to  disprove  the  opinion  advanced  by  the  Simple \nCobbler  and  others,  to  whom  it  is  at  once  a  rebuke  and  an \nanswer,  that  it  was  impossible  to  subsist  in  New  England  by \nthe  labor  of  one's  hands  alone.  It  is  found  in  Sewall's  \"  New \nHeaven  upon  the  New  Earth.\"  So  quaintly  is  it  expressed,  that \nonly  the  original  language  can  fitly  set  forth  the  picture  of  pros- \nperous abundance  that  so  gladdened  the  good  old  man's  eyes \nwhen  looking  down  upon  it  from  the  Newbury  hills.     Eetain- \n\n\nTHE  PROPHECY  OF  SAMUEL  SEWALL.       305 \n\ning  this  as  much  as  possible,  Mr.  Whittier  has  phrased  it  in \npoetic  form  that  is  singularly  like  the  prose  version. \n\nThis,  let  us  say,  is  the  same  Samuel  Sewall  who,  as  one  of \nthe  witchcraft  judges,  gained  a  lasting  notoriety,  and  whose \nmarriage  to  Hannah,  the  daughter  of  Mint-master  John  Hull, \noriginated  the  tradition  that  she  received  her  own  weight  in \nsilver  Pine-Tree  shillings  as  a  wedding  portion.  The  family \nhas  always  held  a  distinguished  place  in  the  annals  of  Colony \nand  State ;  and  Sewall's  remarkable  \"  Diary,\"  to  which  we \nhave  before  referred,  is  a  storehouse  of  information  concern- \ning the  events  and  manners  of  his  time.  The  prophecy  is  as \nfollows  :  — \n\n\"As  long  as  Plum  Island  shall  faithfully  keep  the  commanded \nPost,  Notwithstanding  the  hectoring  words  and  hard  blows  of  the \nproud  and  boisterous  ocean  ;  As  long  as  any  Salmon  or  Sturgeon \nshall  swim  in  the  streams  of  Merrimack,  or  any  Perch  or  Pickeril  in \nCrane  Pond  ;  As  long  as  the  Sea  Fowl  shall  know  the  time  of  their \ncoming,  and  not  neglect  seasonably  to  visit  the  places  of  their  acquaint- \nance ;  As  long  as  any  Cattel  shall  be  fed  with  the  Grass  growing  in \nthe  meadows  which  doe  humbly  bow  themselves  before  Turkie  Hill  ; \nAs  long  as  any  Sheep  shall  walk  upon  Old-town  Hills,  and  shall  from \nthence  pleasantly  look  down  upon  the  River  Parker  and  the  fruitful \nMarishes  lying  beneath ;  As  long  as  any  free  and  harmless  Doves \nshall  find  a  White  Oak  or  other  Tree  within  the  township  to  perch, \nor  feed,  or  build  a  careless  Nest  upon,  and  shall  volimtarily  present \nthemselves  to  perform  the  oflBce  of  Gleaners  after  Barley  Harvest ; \nAs  long  as  Nature  shall  not  grow  old  and  dote,  but  shall  constantly \nremember  to  give  the  rows  of  Indian  Corn  their  education  by  Pairs, \n—  So  long  shall  Christians  be  born  there  ;  and  being  first  made  meet, \nshall  from  thence  be  translated  to  be  made  partakers  of  the  Saints  of \nLight.\" \n\nPEOPHECY   OF   SAMUEL   SEWALL. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIER. \n\nI  SEE  it  all  like  a  chart  unrolled, \nBut  ni)'  thoughts  are  full  of  the  past  and  old  ; \nI  hear  the  tales  of  my  boyhood  told, \n20 \n\n\n306  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAnd  the  shadows  and  shapes  of  early  days \n\nFlit  dimly  by  in  the  veiling  haze, \n\nWith  measured  movement  and  rhythmic  chime \n\nWeaving  like  shuttles  my  web  of  rhyme. \n\nI  think  of  the  old  man  wise  and  good \n\nWho  once  on  yon  misty  hillsides  stood, \n\n(A  poet  who  never  measured  rhyme, \n\nA  seer  unknown  to  his  dull-eared  time.) \n\nAnd,  propped  on  his  staff  of  age,  looked  down, \n\nWith  his  boyhood's  love,  on  his  native  town. \n\nWhere,  written,  as  if  on  its  hills  and  plains. \n\nHis  burden  of  prophecy  yet  remains, \n\nFor  the  voices  of  wood,  and  wave,  and  wind \n\nTo  read  in  the  ear  of  the  musing  mind :  — \n\n\"As  long  as  Plum  Island,  to  guard  the  coast, \nAs  God  appointed,  shall  keep  its  post ; \nAs  long  as  a  salmon  shall  haunt  the  deep \nOf  Merrimack  River,  or  sturgeon  leap  ; \nAs  long  as  pickerel,  swift  and  slim. \nOr  red-backed  perch,  in  Crane  Pond  swim  ; \nAs  long  as  the  annual  sea-fowl  know \nTheir  time  to  come  and  their  time  to  go  ; \nAs  long  as  cattle  shall  roam  at  will \nThe  green  grass  meadows  by  Turkey  Hill ; \nAs  long  as  sheep  shall  look  from  the  side \nOf  Oldtown  Hill  on  marishes  wide, \nAnd  Parker  River,  and  salt-sea  tide  ; \nAs  long  as  a  wandering  pigeon  shall  search \nThe  fields  below  from  his  white-oak  perch. \nWhen  the  barley-harvest  is  ripe  and  shorn. \nAnd  the  dry  husks  fall  from  the  standing  corn  ; \nAs  long  as  Nature  shall  not  grow  old, \nNor  drop  her  work  from  her  doting  hold. \nAnd  her  care  for  the  Indian  corn  forget. \nAnd  the  yellow  rows  in  pairs  to  set, — \nSo  long  shall  Christians  here  be  born. \nGrow  up  and  ripen  as  God's  sweet  corn,  — \nBy  the  beak  of  bird,  by  the  breath  of  frost, \nShall  never  a  holy  ear  be  lost, \n\n\nTHE   DOUBLE-HEADED   SNAKE.  307 \n\nBut,  husked  by  Death,  in  the  Planter's  sight, \nBe  sown  again  in  the  fiekis  of  light !  \" \n\nThe  Island  still  is  j)urple  with  plums, \n\nUp  the  river  the  salmon  comes, \n\nThe  sturgeon  leaps,  and  the  wild-fowl  feeds \n\nOn  hillside  berries  and  marish  seeds,  — \n\nAll  the  beautiful  signs  remain. \n\nFrom  spring-time  sowing  to  autumn  rain \n\nThe  good  man's  vision  returns  again  ! \n\nAnd  let  us  hope,  as  well  we  can. \n\nThat  the  Silent  Angel  who  garners  man \n\nMay  find  some  grain  as  of  old  he  found \n\nIn  the  human  cornfield  ripe  and  sound, \n\nAnd  tiie  Lord  of  the  Harvest  deign  to  own \n\nThe  precious  seed  by  the  fathers  sown  ! \n\n\nTHE    DOUBLE-HEADED    SNAKE. \n\n/^NE  does  not  go  far  into  the  history  of  our  legendary  lore \nV-/  without  making  the  discovery  that  Cotton  Mather's  study, \nlike  that  of  his  father  before  him,  was  the  congenial  receptacle \nfor  everything  that  might  happen  in  New  England  out  of  the \ncommon.  Upon  this  centre  the  dark  tales  converged  like  a \nflight  of  bats  in  the  night.  His  father  had  solicited  the  New- \nEngland  ministers  to  contribute  everything  of  a  marvellous \ncharacter  that  might  come  within  their  knowledge  or  under \ntheir  observation,  to  the  end  that  the  mysterious  workings  of \nProvidence  might  if  possible  be  cleared  up,  and  the  relation  to \nhuman  afiairs,  —  which  it  was  not  for  a  moment  doubted  they \nsustained,  —  be  so  adjusted  as  to  point  a  moral  or  adorn  a  tale. \nTo  this  sagacious  foresight  we  owe  that  singularly  interesting \nbook,  the  \"Eemarkable  Providences,\"  of  Increase  Mather.  To \nthis  we  also  owe  the  Double-Headed  Snake  of  :Nrewbury,  —  a \nreptile  that  would  certainly  have  made  the  fortune  of  any  itine- \n\n\n308 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nrant  showman  of  our  own  period,  have  put  the  four-legged  girl \ncompletely  into  the  shade,  and  have  caused  the  devil-fish  of \nVictor  Hugo  to  shed  tears  of  vexation. \n\nThe  account'  of  this  wonderful  snake  comes  in  a  letter  from \nthe  Reverend  Christoplier  Toppan,  minister  of  Newbury,  ad- \ndressed to  Cotton  Mather.  Considering  that  it  emanates  from \na  source  so  entirely  respectable  and  trustworthy,  it  is  to  be  hoped \nthat  nobody  will  treat  it  as  an  idle  village  tale.     He  writes  :  — \n\n\"Concerning  the  Amphisbiena,  as  soon  as  I  received  your  commands \nI  made  diligent  enquiry  of  several  persons  who  saw  it  after  it  was \ndead.  .  .  .  They  directed  me,  for  further  information,  ...  to  the  per- \nsons who  saw  it  alive,  and  killed  it,  which  were  two  or  three  lads, \n\n\nTE   D0UBLT:-HEADEr»   SNAKE. \n\nabout  twelve  or  fourteen  ;  one  of  which,  a  pert,  sensible  youngster,  told \nme  yt  one  of  his  mates,  running  towards  him,  cryed  out  there  was  a \nsnake  with  two  heads  running  after  him,  upon  which  he  run  to  him  ; \nand  the  snake  getting  into  a  puddle  of  water,  he  with  a  stick  pulled \nhim  out,  after  which  it  came  toward  him,  and  as  he  went  backwards \nand  forward,  so  the  snake  would  doe  likewise.  After  a  little  time,  the \nsnake,  upon  his  striking  at  him,  gathered  up  his  whole  body  into  a \nsort  of  quoil,  except  both  heads,  which  kept  towards  him,  and  he  dis- \ntinctly saw  two  mouths  and  two  stinys  (as  they  are  vulgarly  called), \nwhich  stings  or  tongues  it  kept  putting  forth  after  the  usual  manner \nof  snakes  till  he  killed  it. \n\n\nTHE   DOUBLE-HEADED   SNAKE.  309 \n\n\"Postscript.  —  Before  ensealing  I  spoke  with  ttie  other  man  who \nexamined  the  Amphisbtena  (and  he  is  also  a  man  of  credit),  and  he \nassures  me  yt  it  had  really  two  heads,  one  at  each  end,  two  mouths, \ntwo  stings,  or  tongues,  and  so  forth. \n\n\"  Sir,  I  have  nothing  more  to  add,  but  that  he  may  have  a  remem- \nbrance in  your  prayers  who  is, \n\n\"  Sir,  your  most  humble  servant, \n\n\"  Christopher  Toppan.\" \n\n\nTHE   DOEBLE-HEADED   SNAKE   OF   NEWBURY. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIER. \n\nFar  away  in  the  twilight  time \nOf  every  people,  in  every  clime. \nDragons  and  griffins  and  monsters  dire. \nBorn  of  water,  and  air,  and  fire. \nOr  nursed,  like  the  Python,  in  the  mud \nAnd  ooze  of  the  old  Deucalion  ilood. \nCrawl  and  wriggle  and  foam  with  rage, \nThrough  dusk  tradition  and  ballad  age. \nSo  from  the  childhood  of  Newbury  town \nAnd  its  time  of  fable  the  tale  comes  down \nOf  a  terror  which  haunted  bush  and  brake, \nThe  Amphisbaena,  the  Double  Snake  ! \n\nWhether  he  lurked  in  the  Oldtown  fen \n\nOr  the  gray  earth-flax  of  the  Devil's  Den, \n\nOr  swam  in  the  wooded  Artichoke, \n\nOr  coiled  by  the  Northman's  Written  Rock, \n\nNothing  on  record  is  left  to  show ; \n\nOnly  the  fact  that  he  lived,  we  know. \n\nAnd  left  the  cast  of  a  double  head \n\nIn  the  scaly  mask  which  he  yearly  shed. \n\nFor  he  carried  a  head  where  his  tail  should  be, \n\nAnd  the  two,  of  course,  could  never  agree, \n\nBut  wriggled  about  with  main  and  might, \n\nNow  to  the  left  and  now  to  the  right ; \n\n\n310  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nPulling  and  twisting  this  way  and  that, \nNeither  knew  what  the  other  was  at. \n\nFar  and  wide  the  tale  was  told, \n\nLike  a  snowball  growing  while  it  rolled. \n\nThe  nurse  hushed  with  it  the  baby's  cry  ; \n\nAnd  it  served,  in  the  worthy  minister's  eye, \n\nTo  paint  the  primitive  serpent  by. \n\nCotton  Mather  came  galloping  down \n\nAll  the  way  to  Newbury  town, \n\nWith  his  eyes  agog  and  his  ears  set  wide, \n\nAnd  his  marvellous  inkhorn  at  his  side  ; \n\nStirring  the  while  in  the  shallow  pocd \n\nOf  his  Ijrains  for  the  lore  he  learned  at  school. \n\nTo  garnish  the  story,  with  here  a  streak \n\nOf  Latin,  and  there  another  of  Greek  : \n\nAnd  the  tales  he  heard  and  the  notes  he  took, \n\nBehold!  are  they  not  in  his  Wonder-Book  I \n\n\nTHOMAS    MACY,    THE    EXILE. \n\nTHE  archives  of  Massachusetts  once  more  furnish  the  inci- \ndent concerning  which,  as  in  the  \"  King's  Missive,\"  a \nletter — a  mere  scrap  —  has  sufficed  for  the  poet  to  construct  his \nlegend. \n\nThomas  Macy,  yeoman,  of  Salisbury,  in  the  county  of  Essex, \nis  the  subject  of  Whittier's  ballad  entitled  \"  The  Exiles,\"  which \nfirst  appeared  in  the  \"  ISTorth  Star,\"  a  Philadelphia  annual.  As  it \nwas  then  published,  it  had  two  stanzas  more  than  it  now  has  in \nthe  author's  collected  poems. \n\nThis  Macy,  the  hero  of  the  poem,  was  complained  of  for  hav- \ning given  shelter  to  some  \"  notorious \"  Quakers,  or  vagabonds, \nas  the  law  then  termed  them,  in  his  own  house.  This  simple \nact  of  hospitality  being  in  violation  of  the  law  prohibiting  any \nman  to  open  his  door  to  a  Quaker,  no  matter  how  urgent  soever \n\n\nTHOMAS    MACY,    THE    EXILE.  311 \n\nthe  call  upon  his  humanity  might  be,  Macy,  the  offending  cul- \nprit, was  cited  forthwith  to  appear  before  the  General  Court  at \nBoston  to  answer  the  complaint  preferred  against  him. \n\nInstead  of  complying  with  the  requisition  which  very  few \nwould  be  found  willing  in  those  days  to  disobey,  Macy  wrote  an \nhumble,  apologetic,  and  deprecatory  letter  to  the  General  Court. \nThe  letter  indicates  a  man  of  a  very  different  stamp  from  the \nantique  hero  that  the  poem  depicts  in  the  act  of  cheating  the \nminions  of  the  law  of  their  prey.  From  its  terms  we  have  little \nnotion  that  the  \"  Bold  Macy,\"  as  he  is  styled  there,  was  cast  in \nthe  same  stern  mould  that  the  martyrs  are ;  but  we  have  a  very \ndistinct  one,  that  if  not  actually  a  craven,  he  believed  that  in  his \ncase  discretion  was  the  better  part  of  valor.  At  any  rate,  he \nwisely  concluded  to  keep  out  of  the  clutches  of  the  law,  and  did \nso.  We  are  sure  that  the  reader  would  regard  any  tampering \nwith  Macy's  letter  as  unpardonable  as  we  do.     He  says  :  — \n\n\"  This  is  to  entreat  the  honored  court  not  to  be  offended  because \nof  my  non-appearance.  It  is  not  from  any  slighting  the  authority  of \nthis  honored  court,  nor  from  feare  to  answer  the  case,  but  I  have  bin \nfor  some  weeks  past  very  ill,  and  am  so  at  present,  and  notwithstand- \ning my  illness,  yet  I,  desirous  to  appear,  have  done  my  utmost \nendeavour  to  hire  a  horse,  but  cannot  procure  one  at  present.  I  being \nat  present  destitute  have  endeavoured  to  purchase,  but  at  present  can- \nnot attaine  it,  but  I  shall  relate  the  truth  of  the  case  as  my  answer \nshould  be  to  ye  honored  court,  and  more  cannot  be  proved,  nor  so \nmuch.  On  a  rainy  morning  there  came  to  my  house  Edward  Whar- \nton and  three  men  more  ;  the  said  Wharton  spoke  to  me,  saying  that \nthey  were  traveling  eastward,  and  desired  me  to  direct  them  in  the \nway  to  Hampton,  and  asked  me  how  far  it  was  to  Casco  bay.  I  never \nsaw  any  of  ye  men  afore  except  Wharton,  neither  did  I  require  their \nnames,  or  who  they  were,  but  by  their  carriage  I  thought  they  might \nbe  Quakers,  and  told  them  so,  and  therefore  desired  them  to  passe  on \ntheir  way,  saying  to  them  I  might  possibly  give  offence  in  entertain- \ning them,  and  as  soone  as  the  violence  of  the  rain  ceased  (for  it  rained \nvery  hard)  they  went  away,  and  I  never  saw  them  since.  The  time \nthat  they  stayed  in  the  house  was  about  three  quarters  of  an  hour, \nbut  I  can  safely  aflSrme  it  was  not  an  hour.     They  spake  not  many \n\n\n312  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS, \n\nwords  in  the  time,  neither  was  I  at  leisure  to  talke  with  them,  for  I \ncame  home  wet  to  the  skiu  immediately  afore  they  came  to  the  house, \nand  I  found  my  wife  sick  in  bed.  If  this  satisiie  not  the  honored \ncourt,  I  shall  subject  to  their  sentence.  I  have  not  willingly  offended. \nI  am  ready  to  serve  and  obey  you  in  the  Lord. \n\n\"Tho.  Macy.\" \n\n\nESCAPE    OF    GOODMAN   MACY. \n\nThree  of  these  men,  being  preachers,  could  look  for  no  mercy \nfrom  the  Puritan  authorities,  who  charged  them  with  going  about \nseducing  his  Majesty's  good  subjects  to  their  \"cursed\"  opinions. \nOne  of  them,  Edward  Wharton,  was  an  old  offender.  Two  of \nthem,  Eobinson  and  Stevenson,  are  the  same  persons  who,  a \nlittle  later  on,  were  hanged  at  Boston,  as  related  in  our  account \nof  Mrs.  Dyer.  These  itinerants  undoubtedly  knew  where  to \napply,  and  to  whom.  Macy  knew  Wharton  ;  he  was  fully \naware  of  the  risk  that  he  ran  in  breakinsr  the  law.     But  he  and \n\n\nTHOMAS  MACY,  THE  EXILE.  313 \n\nother  Quakers  of  Newbury  and  Salisbury  had  already  purchased \nthe  Island  of  Nantucket,  to  which  it  now  seems  probable  that \nthey  intended  removing  out  of  harm's  way,  as  that  island  was \nnot  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  Bay  Colony. \n\nHaving  thus  secured  an  asylum  in  advance,  and  the  General \nCourt  refusing  to  allow  his  explanation  or  accept  his  apology, \ntradition  now  steps  in  to  inform  us  that,  immediately  upon \nlearning  the  sentence  of  the  Court,  Macy  and  his  wife  took  an \nopen  boat,  put  their  children  and  their  movable  effects  into  it, \nand  in  this  frail  conveyance  they  made  their  way  along  the \ncoast  to  Cape  Cod,  and  thence  to  Nantucket.  Edward  Starbuck, \nof  Salisbury,  accompanied  them.  Through  persecution,  then, \nMacy  became  the  first  white  inhabitant  of  this  famed  isle  of  the \nsea ;  and  from  his  landing  at  Maddequet  in  the  autumn  of  1659 \nits  settlement  dates  in  history. \n\nThe  ballad  supposes  Macy's  house  to  be  suddenly  surrounded \nby  a  troop  of  horsemen  while  the  proscribed  Wharton  is  under \nthe  protection  of  his  roof.  Macy  disputes  with  the  sheriff  until \nthe  minister,  who  is  supposed  to  be  present,  urges  the  officer  also \nto  seize  Macy,  whereupon  the  goodman  and  his  wife,  breaking \naway  from  them,  run  for  the  river  :  — \n\nHo !  speed  the  Macys,  neck  or  naught,  — \n\nThe  river-course  was  near :  — \nThe  plashing  on  its  pebbled  shore \n\nWas  nuisic  to  their  ear. \n\n\nA  leap  —  they  gain  the  boat  — and  there \nThe  goodman  wields  his  oar  : \n\n\"  111  luck  betide  them  all,\"^ —  he  cried,  — \n\"  The  laggards  upon  the  shore.\" \n\nDown  through  the  crashing  underwood. \n\nThe  burly  sheriff  came  :  — \n\"Stand,  goodman  Macy, — yield  thyself; \n\nYield  in  the  King's  own  name.\" \n\n\n314  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\"  Now  out  upon  thy  hangman's  face  ! \" \nBold  Macy  answered  then,  — \n\n\"  Whip  women  on  the  viUage  green, \nBut  meddle  not  with  men.\" \n\nWith  skilful  hand  and  wary  eye \nThe  harbor-bar  was  crossed ;  — \n\nA  plaything  of  the  restless  wave, \nThe  boat  on  ocean  tossed. \n\nThey  passed  the  gray  rocks  of  Cape  Ann, \nAnd  Gloucester's  harbor-bar ; \n\nThe  watch-fire  of  the  garrison \nShone  like  a  setting  star. \n\nFar  round  the  bleak  and  stormy  Cape \nThe  vejit'rous  Macy  passed, \n\nAnd  on  Nantucket's  naked  isle, \nDrew  up  his  boat  at  last. \n\nAnd  yet  that  isle  remain  eth \n\nA  refuge  of  the  free, \nAs  when  true-hearted  Macy \n\nBeheld  it  from  the  sea. \n\nGod  bless  the  sea-beat  island  !  — \n\nAnd  grant  for  evermore. \nThat  charity  and  freedom  dwell \n\nAs  now  upon  her  shore  ! \n\n\nTELLING    THE    BEES. \n\nRESPECTIXG  bees,  one  very  old  superstition  among  others \nis,  as  T  can  strictly  affirm,  still  cherished,  surviving,  appar- \nently, through  that  peculiarity  of  the  mind  which,  the  event  being \nuncertain,  elects  to  give  it  the  benefit  of  the  doubt  rather  than  to \n\n\nTELLING   THE   BEES. \n\n\n315 \n\n\ndiscard  it  as  a  childish  and  meaningless  custom.  This  is  the  com- \nmon belief  that  bees  must  be  made  acquainted  with  the  death  of \nany  member  of  the  family,  otherwise  these  intelligent  little  crea- \ntures will  either  desert  the  hive  in  a  pet,  or  leave  off  working  and \ndie  inside  of  it.  The  old  way  of  doing  this  was  for  the  good  wife \nof  the  house  to  go  and  hang  the  stand  of  hives  with  black,  the \nusual  symbol  of  mourning,  she  at  the  same  time  softly  humming \nsome  doleful  tune  to  herself.     Another  way  was  for  the  master \n\n\nto  approach  the  hives  and  rap  gently  upon  tliem.  When  the \nbees'  attention  was  thus  secured,  he  would  say  in  a  low  voice \nthat  such  or  such  a  person  —  mentioning  the  name  —  was  dead. \nThis  pretty  and  touching  superstition  is  the  subject  of  one  of \nWhittier's  \"  Home  Ballads.\" \n\nHere  is  the  place  ;  right  over  the  bill \n\nRuns  the  path  I  took ; \nYou  can  see  the  gap  in  the  old  wall  still, \n\nAnd  the  stepping-stones  in  the  shallow  brook. \n\n\nThere  are  the  beehives  ranged  in  the  sun  ; \n\nAnd  down  by  the  brink \nOf  the  brook  are  her  poor  flowers,  weed  o'errun, \n\nPansv  and  daffodil,  rose  and  pink. \n\n\n316 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nBefore  them,  under  the  garden-wall, \n\nForward  and  back, \nWent  drearily  singing  the  chore-girl  small, \n\nDraping  each  hive  with  a  shred  of  black. \n\nTrembling,  I  listened  :  the  summer  sun \n\nHad  the  chill  of  snow  ; \nFor  I  knew  she  was  telling  the  bees  of  one \n\nGone  on  the  journey  we  all  must  go  I \n\nThen  I  said  to  myself,  \"  My  Mary  weeps \n\nFor  the  dead  to-day  : \nHaply  her  blind  old  grandsire  sleeps \n\nThe  fret  and  the  pain  of  his  age  away.\" \n\nBut  her  dog  whined  low  ;  on  the  doorway  sill, \n\nWith  his  cane  to  his  chin, \nThe  old  man  sat ;  and  the  chore-girl  still \n\nSung  to  the  bees  stealing  out  and  in. \n\n\"Stay  at  home,  pretty  bees,  fly  not  hence! \nMistress  Marv  is  dead  and  gone !  \" \n\n\nHAMPTON    AND    PORTSMOUTH    LEGENDS. \n\n\nHAMPTON    LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE  strip  of  coast  extending  from  the  Merrimack  to  the \nPiscataqua  is  an  almost  unbroken  line  of  hard  sand-beach \nwashed  by  the  ocean.  Salisbury  Sands  begins  and  Hampton \nand  Rye  continue  the  line  that  is  only  interrupted  where  some \ncreek  cuts  a  way  through  it,  or \nsome  bleak  foreland,  thrusts \nitself  out  from  the  shore.  Salis- \nbury has  for  more  than  a  hun- \ndred years  been  celebrated  for \nthe  annual  gatherings  that  its \ncitizens  hold  on  the  beach  there, \nin  imitation  of  the  \"  clam  feasts  \" \nof  the  Indians,  with  whom  the \ncustom  originated,  and  who  made \n\nthe  occasion  one  of  much  ceremony  and  solemnity,  inasmuch \nas  the  sea  was  to  them  a  great  harvest-field  provided  by  their \nGod  of  Plenty  for  the  sustenance  of  his  red  children. \n\nWhittier's  \"  Tent  on  the  Beach  \"  was  pitched  at  the  mouth  of \nHampton  Eiver,  at  the  extremity  of  the  Salisbury  Sands ;  and \n\n\nBOAR  S    HEAD. \n\n\n320  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nthis  is  also  the  locality  of  the  \"  Wreck  of  Eivermouth,\"  found \nin  that  collection,  which  is  something  in  the  manner  of  Long- \nfellow's \"Tales  of  a  Wayside  Inn,\"  the  \"tent\"  here  doing  the \nduty  of  the  ancient  tavern  there.  Both  are,  however,  in  their \nmethod,  a  distinct  reminiscence  of  the  \"  Decamerone  \"  of  Boc- \ncaccio. But  Whittier's  is  a  voice  arising  from  the  sea,  full  of  its \ncharm  and  mystery,     Staiiding  at  his  tent  door,  — \n\nNorthward  a  green  bluff  broke  the  chain \n\nOf  sand-hills  ;  southward  stretched  a  plain \n\nOf  salt-grass,  with  a  river  winding  down. \n\nSail- whitened,  and  beyond  the  steeples  of  the  town. \n\nThat  is  Boar's  Head ;  the  Merrimack,  with  Newburyport  in \nthe  distance. \n\nAgain,  the  poet  points  us  to  — \n\nthe  sunny  isles  in  view, \nEast  of  the  grisly  Head  of  the  Boar ; \n\nand  then  to  where  — \n\nAgamenticus  lifts  its  blue \nDisk  of  a  cloud  the  woodlands  o'er. \n\nSo  we  feel  that  the  \"  Tent  on  the  Beach,\"  instead  of  emanat- \ning from  within  the  narrow  limits  of  four  walls,  where  the  doors \nare  securely  bolted  and  barred  against  the  weather,  is  the  voice \nof  Nature  herself,  —  of  the  free  breeze,  the  billows,  and  the  foam, \nwhich  imparts  the  invigorating  quality  to  these  verses,  and  gives \nthem  a  distinct  and  captivating  out-of-door  flavor. \n\nOf  his  legendary  stories  that  are  associated  with  Hampton  the \npoet  says  :  — \n\nA  simple  plot  is  mine  :  legends  and  runes \nOf  credulous  days  ;  old  fancies,  that  have  lain \nSilent  from  boyhood,  taking  voice  again, \nWarmed  into  life  once  more,  even  as  the  tunes \nThat,  frozen  in  the  failed  hunting-horn. \nThawed  into  sound. \n\n\nHAMPTON   LEGENDS.  321 \n\nHaiijpton,  formerly  the  Indian  Winnicumet,  is  an  old  border \nsettlement  of  the  Bay  Colony,  that  was  transferred,  through  the \nblundering  of  her  agents,  to  New  Hampshire  when  the  long \ndispute  about  the  boundary  between  the  two  governments  was \nfinally  settled.  The  singular  and  apparently  eccentric  course  of \nthis  line,  resembling  a  Virginia  fence,  is  not  due  to  chance,  but \nto  the  crookedness  of  Colonial  politics.  While  this  controversy \nAvas  pending,  the  legislative  bodies  of  both  governments  once \nheld  a  session  at  Hampton  Falls,  —  which  course,  it  was  thought, \nby  bringing  the  rival  interests  together,  might  end  the  dispute, \nbut  did  not.  Whereupon  some  poetaster  of  the  period  gave  the \nfollowing  rhymed  version  of  the  \"pomp  and  circumstance\" \nattending  the  entry  of  the  Massachusetts  dignitaries  into  the \nhumble  frontier  village.     He  says  :  — \n\nDear  Paddy,  you  ne'er  did  behold  such  a  sight \n\nAs  yesterday  morning  was  seen  before  night. \n\nYou  in  all  your  born  daj's  saw,  nor  I  did  n't  neither, \n\nSo  many  fine  horses  and  men  ride  together. \n\nAt  the  head  the  lower  house  trotted  two  in  a  row, \n\nThen  all  the  higher  house  pranced  after  the  low  ; \n\nThen  the  Governor's  coach  galloped  on  like  the  wind, \n\nAnd  the  last  that  came  foremost  were  troopers  behind. \n\nBut  I  fear  it  means  no  good  to  your  neck  nor  mine, \n\nFor  they  say  't  is  to  fix  a  right  place  for  the  line. \n\nAs  soon  as  you  have  crossed  this  line,  the  people,  pointing \ntoward  their  mountains,  will  tell  you  that  there  is  no  air  like  New- \nHampshire  air.  As  soon  as  you  shall  have  passed  beyond  this \nboundary  you  no  longer  breathe  the  atmosphere  of  the  old \nPuritan  life,  but  one  emanating  from  a  different  and  antagonistic \nsource,  —  into  which,  nevertheless,  the  more  vigorous  currents \noriginating  on  the  other  side  of  the  border  constantly  infused \nthemselves  and  kept  it  pure. \n\nThe  most  interesting  thing  about  Hampton,  apart  from  its \nlegends,  is  the  singular  promontory  of  Boar's  Head,  which  is \none  of  the  noted  resorts  of  the  New-England  coast,  and  one  of \nthe  earliest  to  be  visited  for  health  or  pleasure. \n\n21 \n\n\n322  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nBoar's  Head  is  indeed  a  puzzle.  It  is  a  heap  of  drift  gently- \nascending  from  the  marshes  to  the  crumbling  brow  of  a  lofty \nheadland,  against  which,  far  below  you,  the  sea  dashes  wildly. \nThe  bowlders  sticking  in  its  sides  look  as  if  they  might  liave \nbeen  shot  there  in  the  days  when  stones  supplied  the  want  of \ncannon-balls ;  for  we  look  around  without  seeing  anything  to \naccount  for  their  presence.  It  is  wind-swept  and  treeless.  A  few \ndwarf  junipers  and  some  clumps  of  bushes  cling  mournfully  to  its \nsides,  which  they  are  unable  to  ascend.  A  low  reef  stretching \nout  towards  the  southeast,  resembling  the  broken  vertebrae  of \nsome  fabled  sea-monster,  shows  in  what  direction  the  grand  old \nheadland  has  most  suffered  from  the  unremitting  work  of  demo- \nlition carried  on  by  the  waves,  which  pour  and  break  like  an \navalanche  over  the  blackened  bowlders,  and  fly  hissing  into  the \nair  like  the  dust  rising  from  its  ruins.  As  if  to  confirm  this \ntheory,  nothing  grows  on  the  southeast  point,  while  on  the \nnortheast  grasses  flourish  and  daisies  nod  to  the  cool  sea-breeze. \nWe  say  again.  Boar's  Head  is  a  puzzle. \n\nIt  is  indeed  an  inspiring  sight  to  see  the  surf  breaking  on \neach  side  of  you  in  a  continuous  line  of  foam  from  the  mouth \nof  the  Merrimack  to  Little  Boar's  Head,  and  then,  turning  tow- \nards the  ofting,  see  the  dark  cluster  of  the  Isles  of  Shoals  lying \nlow  on  the  still  more  extended  expanse  of  the  ocean. \n\n\nJONATHAN    MOULTON    AND    THE    DEVIL. \n\n(From  \"The  Heart  of  the  White  Mo\\intains.\") \n\nTHE  legendary  hero  of  Hampton  is  General  Jonathan \nMoulton.  He  is  no  fictitious  personage,  but  one  of  ver- \nitable flesh  and  blood,  who,  having  acqi;ired  considerable  celebrity \nin  the  old  wars,  lives  on  through  the  medium  of  a  local  legend. \n\nThe  General,  says  the  legend,  encountered  a  far  more  notable \nadversary  than  Abenaki  warriors  or  conjurers,  among  whom  he \n\n\n324      ,  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nhad  lived,  and  whom  it  was  the  passion  of  his  life  to  exter- \nminate. \n\nIn  an  evil  hour  his  yearning  to  amass  wealth  suddenly  led \nhim  to  declare  that  he  would  sell  his  soul  for  the  possession  of \nunbounded  riches.  Think  of  the  Devil,  and  he  is  at  your  elbow. \nThe  fatal  declaration  was  no  sooner  made  —  the  General  was \nsitting  alone  by  his  fireside  —  than  a  shower  of  sparks  came \ndown  the  chimney,  out  of  which  stepped  a  man  dressed  from \ntop  to  toe  in  black  velvet.  The  astonished  Moulton  noticed \nthat  the  stranger's  ruffles  were  not  even  smutted. \n\n\"  Your  servant.  General !  \"  quoth  the  stranger,  suavely.  \"  But \nlet  us  make  haste,  if  you  please,  for  I  am  expected  at  the  Gov- \nernor's in  a  quarter  of  au  hour,\"  he  added,  picking  up  a  live \ncoal  with  his  thumb  and  forefinger,  and  consulting  his  watch \nwith  it. \n\nThe  General's  wits  began  to  desert  him.  Portsmouth  was \nfive  leagues  —  long  ones  at  that  —  from  Hampton  House,  and  his \nstrange  visitor  talked,  with  the  utmost  unconcern,  of  getting \nthere  in  fifteen  minutes!  His  astonishment  caused  him  to  stam- \nmer out,  — \n\n\"  Then  you  must  be  the  —  '\" \n\n\"Tush!  what  signifies  a  name?\"  interrupted  the  stranger, \nwith  a  deprecating  wave  of  tlie  hand.  \"  Come,  do  we  under- \nstand each  other  1     Is  it  a  bargain,  or  not  *? \" \n\nAt  the  talismanic  word  \"  bargain  \"  the  General  pricked  up  his \nears.  He  had  often  been  heard  to  say  that  neither  man  nor \ndevil  could  get  the  better  of  him  in  a  trade.  He  took  out  his \njack-knife  and  began  to  whittle.  The  Devil  took  out  his,  and \nbegan  to  pare  his  nails. \n\n\"  But  what  proof  have  I  that  you  can  perform  what  you \npromise  1 \"  demanded  Moulton,  pursing  up  his  mouth  and  con- \ntracting his  bushy  eyebrows,  like  a  man  who  is  not  to  be  taken \nin  by  mere  appearances. \n\nThe  fiend  ran  his  fingers  carelessly  through  his  peruke,  when \na  shower  of  golden  guineas  fell  to  the  floor  and  rolled  to  the \nfour  corners  of  the  room.     The  General  quickly  stooped  to  pick \n\n\nJONATHAN   MOULTON   AND    THE    DEVIL.  325 \n\nup  one ;  but  no  sooner  had  his  fingers  closed,  upon  it,  than  he \ndropped  it  with  a  yell.     It  was  red-hot ! \n\nThe  Devil  chuckled ;  \"Try  again,\"  he  said.  But  Moulton \nshook  his  head  and  retreated  a  step. \n\n\"  Don't  be  afraid.\" \n\nMoulton  cautiously  touched  a  coin  ;  it  was  cool.  He  weighed \nit  in  his  hand,  and  rung  it  on  the  table  ;  it  was  full  weight  and \ntrue  ring.  Then  he  went  down  on  his  hands  and  knees,  and \nbegan  to  gather  up  the  guineas  with  feverish  haste. \n\n\"  Are  you  satisfied  1 \"  demanded  Satan. \n\n\"Completely,  your  Majesty.\" \n\n\"  Then  to  business.  By  the  way,  have  you  anything  to  drink \nin  the  house  1 \" \n\n\"There  is  some  Old  Jamaica  in  the  cupboard.\" \n\n\"  Excellent !  I  am  as  thirsty  as  a  Puritan  on  election-day,\" \nsaid  the  Devil,  seating  himself  at  the  table,  and  negligently \nflinging  his  mantle  back  over  his  shoulder,  so  as  to  show  the \njewelled  clasps  of  his  doublet. \n\n'  Moulton  brought  a  decanter  and  a  couple  of  glasses  from  the \ncupboard,  filled  one,  and  passed  it  to  his  infernal  guest,  who \ntasted  it,  and  smacked  his  lips  with  the  air  of  a  connoisseur. \nMoulton  watched  every  gesture.  \"  Does  your  Excellency  not \nfind  it  to  your  taste  ? \"  he  ventured  to  ask  :  having  the  secret \nidea  that  he  might  get  the  Devil  drunk,  and  so  outwit  him. \n\n\"  H'm,  I  have  drunk  worse.  But  let  me  show  you  how  to \nmake  a  salamander,\"  replied  Satan,  touching  the  lighted  end  of \nthe  taper  to  the  liquor,  which  instantly  burst  into  a  spectral  blue \nflame.  The  fiend  then  raised  the  tankard  to  the  height  of  his \neye,  glanced  approvingly  at  the  blaze,  —  which  to  Moulton's \ndisordered  intellect  resembled  an  adder's  forked  and  agile  tongue, \n—  nodded,  and  said,  patronizingly,  \"  To  our  better  acquaint- \nance ! \"     He  then  quaffed  the  contents  at  a  single  gulp. \n\nMoulton  shuddered ;  this  was  not  the  way  he  had  been \nused  to  seeing  healths  drunk.  He  pretended,  however,  to  drink, \nfor  fear  of  giving  offence  ;  but  somehow  the  liquor  choked  him. \nThe  demon  set  down  the  tankard,  and  observed,  in  a  matter-of- \n\n\n326  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nfact  way  that  put  his  listener  in  a  cold  sweat  :  \"  Now  that  you \nare  convinced  I  am  able  to  make  you  the  richest  man  in  all  the \nprovince,  listen!  Have  I  your  ear\"?  It  is  well!  In  considera- \ntion of  your  agreement,  duly  signed  and  sealed,  to  deliver  your \nsoul \"  —  here  he  drew  a  parchment  from  his  breast  —  \"I  engage, \non  my  part,  on  the  hrst  day  of  every  month,  to  fill  your  boots \nwith  golden  elephants,  like  these  before  you.  But  mark  me \nwell,\"  said  Satan,  holding  n\\)  a  forefinger  glittering  with  dia- \nmonds, \"  if  you  try  to  jjlay  me  any  trick,  you  will  repent  it !  I \nknow  you,  Jonathan  Moulton,  and  shall  keep  my  eye  upon  you  ; \nso  beware  ! \" \n\nMoulton  flinched  a  little  at  this  plain  speech ;  but  a  thought \nseemed  to  strike  him,  and  he  briglitened  up.  Satan  opened  the \nscroll,  smoothed  out  the  creases,  dipped  a  pen  in  the  inkhorn  at \nhis  girdle,  and  pointing  to  a  blank  space,  said,  laconically, \n*'  Sign ! \" \n\nMoulton  hesitated. \n\n\"If  you  are  afraid,\"  sneered  Satan,  \"why  put  me  to  all  this \ntrouble  1 \"  and  he  began  to  put  the  gold  in  his  pocket. \n\nHis  victim  seized  the  pen;  but  his  liand  shook  so  that  he  could \nnot  write.  He  gulped  down  a  mouthful  of  rum,  stole  a  look  at \nhis  infernal  guest,  who  nodded  his  head  by  way  of  encourage- \nment, and  a  second  time  aj^proached  his  pen  to  the  paper.  The \nstruggle  was  soon  over.  The  unhappy  Moulton  wrote  his  name \nat  the  bottom  of  the  fatal  list,  which  he  was  astonished  to  see \nnumbered  some  of  the  highest  personages  in  the  province.  \"  I \nshall  at  least  be  in  good  company,\"  he  muttered. \n\n\"  Good ! \"  said  Satan,  rising  and  putting  the  scroll  carefully \naway  within  his  breast.  \"  Eely  on  me.  General,  and  be  sure  you \nkeep  faith.  Eemember  !  \"  So  saying,  the  demon  waved  his \nhand,  flung  his  mantle  about  him,  and  vanished  up  the  chimney. \n\nSatan  performed  his  part  of  the  contract  to  the  letter.  On  the \nfirst  day  of  every  month  the  boots,  which  were  hung  on  the  crane \nin  the  fireplace  the  night  before,  were  found  in  the  morning  stuffed \nfull  of  guineas.  It  is  true  that  Moulton  had  ransacked  the  vil- \nlage for  the  largest  pair  to  be  found,  and  had  finally  secured  a \n\n\nJONATHAN    MOULTON   AND    THE    DEVIL.  327 \n\nbrace  of  trooper'a  jack-boots,  which  came  nearly  up  to  the \nwearer's  thigh ;  but  the  contract  merely  expressed  boots,  and \nthe  Devil  does  not  stand  upon  trifles. \n\nMoulton  rolled  in  wealth  ;  everything  prospered.  His  neigh- \nbors regarded  him  first  with  envy,  then  with  aversion,  at  last \nwith  fear.  N^ot  a  few  affirmed  that  he  had  entered  into  a \nleague  with  the  Evil  One.  Others  shook  their  heads,  saying, \n\"What  does  it  signify] — that  man  would  outwit  the  Devil \nhimself.\" \n\nBut  one  morning,  when  the  fiend  came  as  usual  to  fill  the \nboots,  what  was  his  astonishment  to  find  that  he  could  not  fill \nthem.  He  poured  in  the  guineas,  but  it  was  like  pouring  water \ninto  a  rat-hole.  The  more  he  put  in,  the  more  the  quantity \nseemed  to  diminish.  In  vain  he  persisted  ;  the  boots  could  not \nbe  filled. \n\nThe  Devil  scratched  his  ear.  \"  I  must  look  into  this,\"  he \nreflected.  No  sooner  said,  than  he  attempted  to  descend  ;  but  in \ndoing  so  he  found  his  progress  suddenly  stopped.  A  good \nreason.  The  chimney  was  choked  up  with  guineas  !  Foaming \nwith  rage,  the  demon  tore  the  boots  from  the  crane.  The  crafty \nGeneral  had  cut  off\"  the  soles,  leaving  only  the  legs  for  the  Devil \nto  fill.     The  chamber  was  knee-deep  with  gold. \n\nThe  Devil  gave  a  horrible  grin,  and  disappeared.  The  same \nnight  Hampton  House  was  burned  to  the  ground,  the  General  only \nescaping  in  his  shirt.  He  had  been  dreaming  he  was  dead  and \nin  hell.  His  precious  guineas  were  secreted  in  the  wainscot,  the \nceiling,  and  other  hiding-places  known  only  to  himself.  He \nblasphemed,  wept,  and  tore  his  hair.  Suddenly  he  grew  calm. \nAfter  all,  the  loss  was  not  irreparable,  he  reflected.  Gold  would \nmelt,  it  is  true  ;  but  he  would  find  it  all,  —  of  course  he  would,  — \nat  daybreak,  run  into  a  solid  lump  in  the  cellar,  —  every  guinea. \nThat  is  true  of  ordinary  gold. \n\nThe  General  worked  with  the  energy  of  despair,  clearing  away \nthe  rubbish.  He  refused  all  offers  of  assistance ;  he  dared  not \naccept  them.  But  the  gold  had  vanished.  Whether  it  was \nreally  consumed,  or  had  passed  again  into  the  massy  entrails  of \n\n\n328  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nthe  earth,  will  never  be  known.  It  is  onl}'  certain  that  every \nvestige  of  it  had  disappeared. \n\nWhen  the  General  died  and  was  buried,  strange  rumors  began \nto  circulate.  To  quiet  them,  the  grave  was  opened ;  but  when \nthe  lid  was  removed  from  the  coffin,  it  was  found  to  be  empty. \n\nAnother  legend  runs  to  the  effect  that  upon  the  death  of  his \nwife  under — as  evil  report  would  have  it — very  suspicious \ncircumstances,  the  General  paid  his  court  to  a  young  woman \nwho  had  been  the  companion  of  his  deceased  spouse.  They \nwere  married.  In  the  middle  of  the  night  the  young  bride \nawoke  with  a  start.  She  felt  an  invisible  hand  trying  to  take \noff  from  her  finger  the  wedding-ring  that  had  once  belonged  to \nthe  dead  and  buried  Mrs.  Moulton.  Shrieking  with  fright,  she \njumped  out  of  bed,  thns  awaking  her  husband,  who  tried  in \nvain  to  calm  her  fears.  Candles  were  lighted  and  search  made \nfor  the  ring  ;  but  as  it  could  never  be  found  again,  the  ghostly \nvisitor  was  supposed  to  have  carried  it  away  with  her.  This \nstory  is  the  same  that  is  told  by  Whittier  in  the  \"New  Wife \nand  the  Old.\" \n\n\nGOODY     COLE. \n\naOODWIFE  Eunice  Cole,  the  witch  of  Hampton,  was  for  a \nquarter  of  a  century  or  more  the  terror  of  the  people  of \nthat  town,  who  believed  her  to  have  sold  herself  body  and  soul \nto  the  Devil.  Whom  we  hate  we  also  fear.  The  bare  mention \nof  her  name  would,  it  is  said,  hush  crying  children  into  silence, \nor  hurry  truant  boys  to  school.  Although  she  was  repeatedly \nthrown  into  prison,  she  Avas  yet  unaccountably  suffered  to  con- \ntinue to  live  the  life  of  an  outcast,  until  death  finally  freed  the \ncommunity  from  their  fears.  In  1680  she  was  brought  before \nthe  Quarter  Sessions  to  answer  to  the  charge  of  being  a  witch ; \nand  though  there  was  \"noe  full  proof\"  that  she  was  a  witch,  yet \nfor  the  satisfaction  of  the  Court,  which  \"  vehemently  suspects  her \n\n\nTHE    WRECK    OF   EIVEEMOUTH.  329 \n\nso  to  be,\"  and  probably  too  of  the  people,  Major  Waldron,  the \npresiding  magistrate,  ordered  her  to  be  imprisoned,  with  \"  a  lock \nkept  on  her  leg,\"  at  the  pleasure  of  the  Court.  As  she  was  first \nprosecuted  as  early  as  1656,  she  must  have  been  a  very  old \nwoman  when  this  harsh  sentence  was  pronounced.  For  some \nyears  —  how  many  it  is  not  known  —  Goody  Cole  lived  alone  in  a \nhovel  which  stood  a  little  way  back  from  the  spot  where  the \nAcademy  now  stands  ;  and  in  this  wretched  hut,  without  a  friend \nto  soothe  her  last  moments,  she  miserably  died.  Several  days \nelapsed  before  her  death  became  known ;  and  even  then,  such \nwas  the  fear  her  supposed  powers  had  inspired,  that  it  required \na  great  deal  of  courage  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants  to  force \nan  entrance  into  her  cabin,  where  she  lay  dead.  When  this  had \nbeen  done,  the  body  was  dragged  outside,  a  hole  hastily  dug, \ninto  which  it  was  tumbled,  and  then  —  conformably  with  current \nsuperstition  —  a  stake  was  driven  through  it,  in  order  to  exorcise \nthe  baleful  influence  she  was  supposed  to  have  possessed. \n\nThe  ballad  supposes  her  to  have  cast  the  spell  of  her  malevo- \nlence over  a  merry  company  of  villagers  who  sailed  out  of  the \nriver  for  a  day  of  pleasure,  —  soon  to  be  turned  into  mourning \nby  the  drowning  of  the  whole  party,  the  storm  in  which  they \nperished  being  raised  by  Goody  Cole. \n\n\nTHE   WRECK   OF   EIVEEMOUTH. \n\nJ.  G.  WHITTIER. \n\nOnce,  in  the  old  Colonial  days, \n\nTwo  hundred  years  ago  and  more, \nA  boat  sailed  down  through  the  winding  ways \n\nOf  Hampton  River  to  that  low  shore, \nFull  of  a  goodly  company \nSailing  out  on  the  summer  sea, \nVeering  to  catch  the  land-breeze  light, \nWith  the  Boar  to  left  and  the  Rocks  to  right. \n\n\n330  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\"  Fie  on  the  witch ! \"  cried  a  merry  girl, \nAs  they  rounded  the  point  where  Goody  Cole \n\nSat  by  her  door  with  her  wheel  atwirl, \nA  bent  and  blear-eyed  poor  old  soul. \n\n\"  Oho  !  \"  she  muttered,  \"  ye  're  brave  to-day  ! \n\nBut  I  hear  the  little  waves  laugh  and  say, \n\n'  The  broth  will  be  cold  that  waits  at  home  ; \n\nFor  it 's  one  to  go,  but  another  to  come  ! '  \" \n\n\"  She  's  cursed,\"  said  the  skij^per  ;  \"  speak  her  fair \n\nI  'm  scary  always  to  see  her  shake \nHer  wicked  head,  with  its  wild  gray  hair. \n\nAnd  nose  like  a  hawk,  and  eyes  like  a  snake.\" \nBut  merrily  still,  with  laugh  and  shout, \nFrom  Hampton  River  the  boat  sailed  out. \nTill  the  huts  and  the  flakes  on  Star  seemed  nigh. \nAnd  they  lost  the  scent  of  the  pines  of  Rye. \n\nThey  dropped  their  lines  in  the  lazy  tide, \nDrawing  up  haddock  and  mottled  cod  ; \nThey  saw  not  the  Shadow  that  walked  beside, \n\nThey  heard  not  the  feet  with  silence  shod. \nBut  thicker  and  thicker  a  hot  mist  grew. \nShot  by  the  lightnings  through  and  through  ; \nAnd  muffled  growls,  like  the  growl  of  a  beast, \nRan  along  the  sky  from  west  to  east. \n\nThe  skipper  hauled  at  the  heavy  sail  : \n\"  God  be  our  help  !  \"  he  only  cried, \nAs  the  roaring  gale,  like  the  stroke  of  a  flail. \n\nSmote  the  boat  on  its  starboard  side. \nThe  Shoalsmen  looked,  but  saw  alone \nDark  films  of  rain-cloud  slantwise  blown, \nWild  rocks  lit  up  by  the  lightning's  glare, \nThe  strife  and  torment  of  sea  and  air. \n\nGoody  Cole  looked  out  from  her  door  : \n\nThe  Isles  of  Shoals  were  drowned  and  gone. \n\nScarcely  she  saw  the  Head  of  the  Boar \nToss  the  foam  i'rom  tusks  of  stone. \n\n\nPORTSMOUTH    LEGENDS.  331 \n\nShe  clasped  her  hands  with  a  grip  of  pain, \nThe  tear  on  lier  cheek  was  not  of  rain  : \n\"  They  are  lost,\"  she  muttered,  \"  boat  and  crew! \nLord,  forgive  ine  !  my  words  were  true  !  \" \n\nSuddenly  seaward  swept  the  squall  ; \n\nThe  low  sun  smote  through  cloudy  rack  ; \nThe  Shoals  stood  clear  in  the  light,  and  all \n\nThe  trend  of  the  coast  lay  hard  and  black. \nBut  far  and  wide  as  eye  could  reach, \nNo  life  was  seen  upon  wave  or  beach  ; \nThe  boat  that  went  out  at  morning  never \nSailed  back  again  into  Hampton  River. \n\n\nPORTSMOUTH     LEGENDS. \n\nri^HE  early  voyagers  soon  discovered  tlie  Piscataqua  River, \nJL  and  they  quickly  perceived  its  advantages  as  a  harbor. \nThere  was  Agamenticus  for  a  landmark,  and  there  was  a  swift- \nflowing  tide,  which  the  natives  told  them  was  never  frozen. \nThere  were  spacious  basins,  deep  and  sheltered,  in  which  a  navy \nmight  ride  securely  ;  and  there  were  also  high  and  gently  slop- \ning banks,  over  which  the  swaying  pines  looked  down  upon  their \nown  dark  shadows  in  the  eddying  stream  below.  The  river  was \nfound  to  conduct  into  a  fertile  and  heavily-timbered  region,  of \nwhich  it  was  the  natural  outlet.  Tlie  shores  were  seen  to  afford \nadmirable  sites  for  the  settlement  that  one  and  tlie  other  were \ndestined  to  support. \n\nThis  was  accordingly  begun  in  1(32.3,  under  the  direction  and \nby  the  authority  of  Gorges  and  Mason,  in  whom  the  successful \nexperiment  of  the  Plymouth  Pilgrims  had  inspired  new  hopes  of \nturning  their  royal  grants  to  account. \n\nThe  promoters  of  tlie  settlement  were  Churchmen,  wdio  had \nlittle  sympathy  with  Puritan  ideas,  and  none  at  all  with   its \n\n\n332  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nscheme  of  government ;  and  as  some  of  those  who  had  found \nthe  rule  of  these  ideas  too  hard  for  their  stomachs  had  removed \ninto  New  Hampshire,  a  prejudice  grew  np  between  the  two  com- \nmunities, which  for  tiie  rest,  afford  to  the  student  of  history  an \nexample  of  two  diverse  systems  growing  up  side  by  side. \nWheelwright  and  his  friends  were  of  the  latter  class.  Time, \nmutual  interest,  and  the  rapid  ascendency  obtained  b}^  the  sister \ncolony,  with  other  considerations,  finally  closed  the  breach. \n\nThe  system  of  Gorges  and  Mason,  to  establish  a  colony  of  ten- \nants having  only  leaseholds  subject  to  quit-rents,  Avhich  they \nshould  govern  by  their  agents,  worked  only  eventual  evil  to \nthemselves.  It  was  an  attempt  to  graft  the  landed  system  of \nOld  upon  New  England  by  the  side  of  the  freehold  plan  of  the \nthrifty  and  sagacious  Massachusetts  patentees;  and  it  was  a  dis- \nastrous failure.  Finding  that  they  were  growing  poor,  while  the \nPuritan  freeholders  were  growing  rich,  the  people  threw  off  their \nyoke,  and  sought  a  union  Avith  Massachusetts. \n\nStill,  the  old  leaven  of  prejudice  survived  in  the  descendants \nof  the  original  inhabitants,  who  loved  royalty  and  its  forms, \nadhered  to  the  Mother-Church  and  its  traditions,  and  felt  no \nsympathy  whatever  for  the  austere  manners,  the  rigid  economy, \nor  the  quasi-ecclesiastical  government  of  their  more  powerful \nneighbors.  These  people  gave  tone  to  the  principal  settlement ; \nand  since  there  was  no  aristocracy  of  blood,  one  of  wealth  rose \nand  flourished  in  its  stead. \n\nAs  the  capital,  the  chief  town,  and  the  only  seaport  of  the \nprovince,  Portsmouth  long  enjoyed  a  peculiar  distinction.  It \nremained  the  political  centre  until  the  seat  of  government  was \ntransferred,  early  in  the  present  century,  to  the  interior  of  the \nState.  Inevitable  changes  turned  commerce  into  other  channels. \nIts  commercial  importance  waned,  progress  was  arrested,  and  the \nplace  came  to  a  standstill ;  and  it  is  to-day  more  remarkable  for \nwhat  it  has  been  than  for  what  it  is. \n\nTherefore  Portsmouth  has  the  stamp  of  a  coin  of  fifty  years \nago.  It  is  of  the  true  weight  and  ring,  but  the  date  and  the \nlegend  are  old.     The  best  houses  are  still  tlie  oldest ;  and  those \n\n\nTHE    STONE-THKOWINCt   DEVIL.  333 \n\nof  the  Wentworths,  the  Langdons,  and  the  Sherbumes,  rival \nthe  traditional  splendors  of  the  Colonial  mansions  of  the  Puritan \ncapital  iu  spaciousness,  richness  of  decoration,  and  that  rare \ncombination  of  simplicity  and  elegance  which  lifted  the  Colonial \nmagnate  above  the  heads  of  his  own  generation,  and  lias  made \nhis  housekeeping  the  admiration  of  ours.  It  is  among  these  old \nhouses  that  we  must  look  for  our  legendary  lore. \n\nThe  West  of  England  seaports  are  known  to  have  furnished \na  great  proportion  of  the  original  settlers  in  New  England ;  and \ncertainly  no  class  were  more  susceptible  to  the  influence  of \nsuperstition  than  these  sea-faring  or  sea-subsisting  people.  Upon \nthe  folk-lore  of  home  was  now  grafted  that  of  the  Indian  ;  whilst \nover  this  again  hovered  the  mystery  of  an  unexplored  country, \n—  in  itself  a  keen  spur  to  the  appetite  that  grows  with  what \nit  feeds  upon.  The  region  round  about  Portsmouth,  Newcastle, \nKittery,  York,  and  the  Isles  of  Shoals,  is  therefore  prolific  in \nlegends  of  a  homely  and  primitive  kind ;  one  of  which  we  are \nabout  to  relate. \n\n\nTHE   STONE-THROWING-  DEVIL. \n\n\"TTNDER  the  title  of  \"  Lithobolia,\"  the  story  of  the  Stone- \n^^  Throwing  Devil  was  printed  in  London  in  the  year  1698. \nIt  purports  to  be  the  narrative  of  an  eye-witness,  and  is  signed \nwith  the  initials  \"  R.  C.\"  This  tract,  consisting  of  a  few  leaves \nonly,  is  now  extremely  rare ;  but  a  synopsis  of  its  contents \nmay  be  found  in  the  \"  Wonderful  Providences \"  of  Increase \nMather. \n\nGeorge  Walton  was  an  inhabitant  of  Portsmouth  in  the  year \n1682.  He  had  incurred  the  bitter  enmity  of  an  old  woman  of \nthe  neighborhood  by  taking  from  her  a  strip  of  land  to  which \nshe  laid  claim ;  and  it  is  the  opinion  of  the  writers  whom  we \nhave  quoted  that  she,  being  a  witch,  was  at  the  bottom  of  all \nthe  mischief  that  subsequently  drove  Walton's  family  to  the \n\n\n334  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nbrink  of  despair.  Tliiis  beldam  had  in  fact  told  Walton  that \nhe  should  never  peacefully  enjoy  the  land  he  had  wrested  from \nher. \n\nOne  still  Sabbath  night  in  June  all  at  once  a  shower  of  stones \nrattled  against  the  sides  and  roof  of  Walton's  house.  It  came \nas  fiercely  and  as  unexpectedly  as  a  summer  hailstorm.  As \nsoon  as  it  had  ceased,  the  startled  inmates,  who  were  in  bed, \nhurried  on  their  clothes  and  sallied  out  to  see  if  they  could \ndiscover  the  perpetrators  of  this  outrage  upon  the  peace  and  quiet \nof  the  family.  It  was  ten  o'clock,  and  a  bright  moonliglit \nnight.  They  found  the  gate  taken  oft'  the  hinges  and  carried \nto  a  distance  from  the  house,  but  could  neither  see  nor  hear \nanything  of  the  stone-throwers. \n\nWhile  thus  engaged,  a  second  volley  of  stones  whistled  about \ntheir  heads,  which  drove  them,  much  terrified  by  its  sudden- \nness and  fury,  back  to  the  shelter  of  the  house.  They  first \nwent  into  the  porch  ;  but  the  stones  reaching  them  here,  they \nwere  quickly  pelted  out  of  this  into  an  inner  chamber,  where, \nhaving  bolted  and  barred  all  the  doors,  they  awaited  in  no  calm \nframe  of  mind  the  next  demonstration  of  their  assailants.  Some \nliad  been  struck  and  hurt,  antl  all  were  in  consternation.  But \nto  the  dismay  of  these  poor  people,  tliis  proved  no  secure  refuge ; \nfor  the  stone  battery  opened  again  presently,  filling  the  room \nitself  with  flying  missiles,  which  craslied  through  the  casements, \nscattering  the  glass  in  every  direction,  came  down  the  chimney, \nbounding  and  rebounding  along  the  floor  like  spent  cannon- \nballs,  while  the  inmates  looked  on  in  helpless  amazement  at \nwhat  threatened  to  demolish  the  house  over  their  heads.  This \nbombardment  continued,  with  occasional  intermission,  for  four \nhours. \n\nWhile  it  was  going  on,  Walton  was  walking  the  floor  of  his \nchamber  in  great  disorder  of  mind,  when  a  sledge-hammer  cast \nwitli  vindictive  force  thumped  heavily  along  the  floor  overhead, \nand,  narrowly  missing  him,  fell  at  his  feet,  making  a  great  dent \nin  the  oaken  floor;  at  the  same  time  the  caudles  were  swe])t  off\" \nthe  table,  leaving  him  in  total  darkness. \n\n\nTHE    STONE-THKOWING    DEVIL.  335 \n\nAll  this,  it  is  true,  might  have  been  the  work  of  evil-minded \npersons ;  but  certain  things  hardly  consistent  with  this  theory \nconvinced  the  family  beyond  any  reasonable  doubt  that  the \nstones  which  bruised  and  terrified  them  were  hurled  by  demon \nhands.  In  the  first  place,  some  of  the  stones  which  were  picked \nup  were  found  to  be  hot,  as  if  they  had  just  been  taken  out  of \nthe  fire.  In  the  second,  notwithstanding  several  of  them  were \nmarked,  counted,  and  laid  upon  a  table,  these  same  stones \nwould  afterward  be  found  flying  around  the  room  again  as  soon \nas  the  person's  back  was  turned  who  had  put  them  there.  In \nthe  third,  upon  examination,  the  leaden  cross-bars  of  tlie  case- \nments Avere  found  to  be  bent  outwardly,  and  not  inwardly, \nshowing  conclusively  that  the  stones  came  from  within,  and  not \nfrom  without.  Finally,  to  settle  the  matter,  some  of  the  maidens \nbelonging  to  the  household  were  frightened  out  of  their  wits \nupon  seeing  a  hand  thrust  out  of  a  window,  or  the  apparition  of \na  hand,  —  there  being,  to  their  certain  knowledge,  no  one  in  the \nroom  where  it  came  from. \n\nThis  was  not  all.  After  Walton  had  gone  to  bed,  though \nnot  to  sleep,  a  heavy  stone  came  crashing  through  his  chamber- \ndoor.  He  got  up,  secured  the  unwelcome  intruder,  and  locked \nit  in  his  own  chamber ;  but  it  was  taken  out  by  invisible  hands, \nand  carried  with  a  great  noise  into  the  next  room.  This  was \nfollowed  by  a  brickbat.  The  spit  flew  up  the  chimney,  and \ncame  down  again,  without  any  visible  agency.  This  carnival \ncontinued  from  day  to  day  with  an  occasional  respite.  Wher- \never the  master  of  the  house  showed  himself,  in  the  barn,  the \nfield,  or  elsewhere,  by  day  or  by  night,  he  was  sure  to  receive \na  volley.  No  one  who  witnessed  them  doubted  for  a  moment \nthat  all  these  acts  proceeded  from  the  malevolence  of  the  afore- \nsaid witch;  and  an  attempt  was  accordingly  made  to  brew  a \npowerful  witch-broth  in  the  house,  to  exorcise  her.  But  for \nsome  reason  or  other  its  charm  failed  to  work  ;  and  so  the  spell \nremained  hanging  over  the  afflicted  family. \n\nSome  of  the  pranks  of  the  demon  quite  outdo  the  feats  of \nHarlequin  in  the  Christmas  pantomimes.     W^alton  had  a  guest \n\n\n336  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nstaying  with  him,  who  became  the  faitliful  recorder  of  what \nhappened  wliile  the  storm  of  stones  rained  down  upon  the \ndoomed  dwelKng.  In  order  to  soothe  and  tranquillize  his  mind, \nhe  took  up  a  musical  instrument  and  began  to  play ;  when  \"  a \ngood  big  stone  \"  rolled  in  to  join  in  the  dance,  while  the  jjlayer \nlooked  on  in  amazement.  Among  other  tricks  performed  by \nthe  mischievous  (.lemon  who  had  taken  up  its  unwelcome  resi- \ndence among  the  family,  was  that  of  taking  a  cheese  from  the \npress  and  crumbling  it  over  the  floor ;  then  the  iron  used  in \nthe  press  was  found  driven  into  the  wall,  and  a  kettle  hung \nupon  it.  Several  cocks  of  hay  that  had  been  mowed  near  the \nhouse  were  adroitly  hung  upon  trees  near  by ;  while  the  mis- \nchievous goblin,  twisting  bunches  of  hay  into  wisps,  stuck  them \nup  all  about  the  house  kitchen,  —  \"  cum  multis  aliis.\" \n\nThe  relater  of  all  these  unaccountable  doings  indeed  admits \nthat  certain  sceptical  persons  persisted  in  believing  that  any  or \nall  of  them  might  have  been  the  work  of  human  beings ;  but  as \nevery  one  credits  what  he  wishes  to  credit,  so  this  ancient  writer \nappears  to  mention  the  fact  only  with  the  view  of  exposing  its \nabsurdity.  Our  own  purpose  is,  not  to  decide  between  two \nopinions,  but  to  declare  that  people  in  general  considered  George \nWalton  to  be  a  victim  of  supernatural  visitation,  or,  in  other \nwords,  bewitched ;  and  to  show  that  the  temper  of  his  day  was \nsuch,  that  any  occurrence  out  of  the  common  was  sure  to  be \nconsidered  according  to  its  character,  either  as  emanating  from \nheaven  or  from  the  bottomless  pit.  There  were  no  such  things \nas  accidents ;  everything  had  some  design. \n\n\nLADY    WENTWORTH.  337 \n\n\nLADY     WENTWORTH. \n\nA   ROMANCE   OF   REAL  LIFE. \n\nGOVERNOR  BENNING  WENTWORTH,  a  man  of  \"fam- \nily,\" in  the  language  of  his  day,  the  owner  of  large  estates \ntoo,  and  likewise  endowed  with  a  sufficiently  exalted  idea  of  his \nown  importance,  social,  political,  and  hereditary,  had  nevertheless \nmatrimonial  idiosyncrasies  wholly  at  odds  with  the  traditions \nand  the  susceptibilities  of  his  class.  We  do  not  clearly  know \nwhether  he  was  really  superior  to  their  demands,  or  altogether \nindifferent  upon  the  subject ;  but  we  do  know  that  had  he  been \nother  than  he  was,  there  would  have  been  no  groundwork  for \nour  story. \n\nThis  royal  Governor  lived  in  his  fine  mansion  at  Little  Har- \nbor, which,  out  of  deference,  probably,  to  his  Excellency's  con- \nvenience, to  say  nothing  of  his  dinners,  became  also  a  sort  of \nofficial  residence,  where  he  received  visits  of  ceremony,  punctu- \nally drank  the  King's  health,  and  presided  over  the  sittings  of \nhis  Majesty's  Council  for  the  province.  All  this,  it  may  be \nassumed,  added  a  good  deal  to  his  sense  of  personal  dignity,  and \nnot  a  little  to  his  vanity,  besides  exerting  a  certain  influence \nupon  provincial  politics,  by  establishing  a  coterie,  of  which  he \nwas  the  head,  with  its  headquarters  under  his  own  roof.  —  And \nthis  roof,  by  the  way,  might  tell  a  good  many  queer  stories. \nBut  we  have  no  time  to  dwell  upon  these  phases  of  the  mixed \npolitical  and  social  life  of  Governor  Wentworth's  day.  The  old \nfellow  liked  display.  He  had  his  personal  guard,  he  had  his \nstud,  and  it  was  his  ambition  to  have  the  be.st  wine-cellar  of \nany  of  his  Majesty's  subjects  in  the  province  ;  therefore  his \npersonal  surroundings  did  no  discredit  to  the  commission  with \nwhich  his  sovereign's  favor  had  honored  him.  His  house  con- \ntained half  a  hundred  apartments,  all  of  which  were  probably \n\n22 \n\n\n338  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nin  use  when  the  Honorable  Council  met,  at  the  Governor's  bid- \nding, to  make  a  levy  of  troops  for  Louisburg,  or  upon  other \nmatters  of  public  concern.  Business  being  over,  the  company \nrepaired  to  the  billiard-room  or  the  card-rooms,  to  the  stables  or \nto  the  river,  for  relaxation, — the  oldsters  to  kill  time,  the  young- \nsters to  kill  the  ladies. \n\nIt  was  a  pleasant  mansion,  an  abode \n\nNear  and  yet  hidden  from  the  great  high-road, \n\nSequestered  among  trees,  a  noble  pile. \n\nBaronial  and  colonial  in  its  style ; \n\nGables  and  dormer-windows  everywhere. \n\nAnd  stacks  of  chimneys  rising  high  in  air. \n\nWithin,  unwonted  splendors  met  the  eye. \nPanels,  and  floors  of  oak,  and  tapestry  ; \nCarvetl  chimney-pieces,  where  on  brazen  dogs \nRevelled  and  roared  the  Christmas  fires  of  logs. \n\nBut  this  brave  establishment  lacked  one  thing  to  render  it \ncomplete,  —  it  needed  a  mistress.  The  Governor  had  been  left \nwidowed  and  childless  in  his  old  age  to  sustain  the  cares  of \noffice  and  the  management  of  his  extensive  household  alone. \nHo  determined  to  marry  again. \n\nThe  world,  had  it  been  consulted  in  the  matter,  might  have \nimposed  upon  him  a  bride  of  mature  years  and  experience ; \nabove  all,  one  taken  from  his  own  rank,  or  at  least  having  a \npedigree.  But  the  Governor  was  not  yet  too  old  to  be  insen- \nsible to  the  charms  of  youth  and  beauty ;  and  he  proceeded  to \nsnap  his  fat  fingers  in  the  face  of  society  by  proposing  marriage \nto  a  young  woman  of  the  town  of  Portsmouth,  who  possessed  all \nthe  personal  graces  that  were  re(|uisite  in  his  eyes  to  make  her \nLady  Wentworth.  The  lady,  however,  saw  nothing  but  a  gouty \nold  man,  — Avho  might,  it  was  true,  soon  leave  her  a  widow  ;  but \nthis  was  not  the  life  tliat  she  looked  forward  to.  She  having \nmoreover  formed  another  attachment  in  her  own  sphere  of  life, \nrejected  the  Governor,  for  whom  she  cared  not  a  button,  in \nfavor  of  a  young  mechanic  whom  she  dearly  loved.     This  double \n\n\nLADY   WENTWOETII.  339 \n\nwound  to  his  love  and  vanity  the  old  Governor  determined \nsignally  to  avenge;  and  to  this  end  he  wickedly  caused  the \nbridegroom  to  he  kidnapped  hy  a  press-gang  and  carried  off \nto  sea. \n\nThe  Governor's  second  matrimonial  venture  was  more  fortu- \nnate. This  time  his  eyes  fell  upon  Martha  Hilton,  a  saucy,  red- \nlipped  gypsy  of  the  town,  who  is  first  introduced  to  us  while \nshe  is  carrying  a  pail  of  water  —  probably  fresh-drawn  from  the \ntown  pump  yonder  —  along  the  street.  Her  feet  are  bare,  her \ndress  scarcely  covers  her  decently ;  yet  for  all  that  she  behnigs \nto  one  of  the  oldest  families  in  the  province.  But  she  is  charm- \ning, even  in  these  mean  habiliments. \n\nIt  was  a  pretty  picture,  full  of  grace,  — \nThe  slender  form,  the  delicate,  thin  face  ; \nThe  swaying  motion,  as  she  hurried  by  ; \nThe  shining  feet,  the  laughter  in  her  eye. \n\nThe  sight  of  the  girl  in  this  plight  so  incenses  the  sharp- \ntongued  landlady  of  the  Earl  of  Halifax  inn,  that  she  exclaims \nfrom  her  doorway,  \"  You  Pat !  you  Pat !  how  dare  you  go  look- \nin^  so  1     You  ought  to  be  ashamed  to  be  seen  in  the  street  !  \" \n\nThe  warm  blood  comes  into  the  maiden's  cheeks  at  this  sharp \nreproof.  She  gives  her  head  a  toss,  and  haughtily  says  :  \"  No \nmatter  how  I  look,  I  shall  ride  in  my  chariot  yet,  ma'am ! \"  and \npasses  on,  leaving  Mistress  Stavers  nailed  to  her  doorstep  at \nsuch  unheard  of  presumption  in  a  half-dressed  slip  of  a  girl, \nwho  is  carrying  water  through  the  public  street.  Ride  in  her \nchariot,  indeed ! \n\nLike  Cinderella,  Martha  Hilton  next  makes  her  appearance  in \nthe  kitchen  of  the  Governor's  mansion  at  Little  Harbor.  But \nshe  is  not  to  stay  here.  One  day  the  Governor  gives  a  splendid \nbanquet.     The  company  is  assembled,  — \n\nHe  had  invited  all  his  friends  and  peers,  — \nThe  Pepperels,  the  Langdons,  and  the  Lears, \nThe  Sparhawks,  the  Penhallows,  and  the  rest  ; \nFor  why  repeat  the  name  of  every  guest  1 \n\n\n<^s- \n\n\n\"  I    SHALL   KIDE    IN    MY    CHAKTOT   TET,    MA'aM.' \n\n\nLADY   WENTWOETH.  341 \n\nand  among  the  red  coats  of  the  quality  is  the  black  one  of  the \nReverend  Arthur  Brown,  rector  of  the  Episcopal  church,  — \n\nWith  smiling  face \nHe  sat  beside  the  Governor  and  said  grace. \n\nThe  dinner  is  served;  the  wine  circulates  freely  round  the \nboard ;  and  the  guests,  having  dined  well,  have  reached  the  mo- \nment of  supreme  content  following,  when  the  Governor  whis- \npers something  to  a  servant,  who  bows  and  goes  out.  Presently \nthere  is  a  little  bustle  at  the  door,  and  then  Martha  Hilton, \nblushing  like  lire,  walks  into  the  room  and  takes  her  stand  in \nfront  of  the  fireplace. \n\nCan  this  be  Martha  Hilton  ?     It  must  be  ! \nYes,  Martha  Hilton,  and  no  other  she  ! \nDowered  with  the  beauty  of  her  twenty  years, \nHow  ladylike,  how  queenlike,  she  appears  1 \n\nShe  is  now  richly  dressed ;  and  would  hardly  be  recognized  as  the \nsame  person  wliom  we  saw  in  the  street  not  long  ago.  Conversa- \ntion ceases ;  all  the  guests  look  up  to  admire  the  beautiful  woman. \n\nThe  Governor  rises  from  his  chair,  goes  over  to  where  Martha \nis  struggling  to  maintain  her  self-possession,  and  then,  address- \ning himself  to  the  clergyman,  while  all  the  guests  stare,  he  says  : \n\"  Mr.  Brown,  I  wish  you  to  marry  me.\" \n\n\"  To  whom  1 \"  asks  the  bewildered  rector. \n\n\"  To  this  lady,\"  replies  the  Governor,  taking  Martha's  hand  in \nhis. \n\nAs  the  dumfounded  rector  remained  speechless,  the  irascible \nold  Governor  became  imperative. \n\n\"Sir,\"  he  said,  \"as  the  Governor  of  his  Majesty's  province  of \nNew  Hampshire,  I  command  you  to  marry  me.\" \n\nThe  ceremony  was  then  performed  ;  the  maiden  of  twenty \nbecame  the  bride  of  the  gouty  old  man  of  sixty ;  and  thus  her \nsaucy  answer  came  true. \n\nMr.  Longfellow's  poem,  founded  upon  this  romance  of  real \nlife,  is  also \n\nA  pretty  picture,  full  of  grace,  — \n\n\n342 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nin  which  the  social  distinctions  of  Governor  Wentworth's  day \nare  emphasized,  iu  order  to  show  how  easily  Love  laughs  at  them \nand  at  all  those  safeguards  behind  which  society  intrenches  itself \nagainst  a  misalliance.  But  here  a  maiden  of  twenty  marries  a \nman  old  enough  to  be  her  grandfatlier.  Is  it  for  love  ?  He \nmarries  his  lovely  dependant  because  he  is  lonesome. \n\n\n/.   I   I \n\n\nJ/iJii  , \n\n\n^att  |^intf)» \n\n\nYORK,    TSLES-OF-SHOALS,    AND    BOON- \nISLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nISLES-OF-SHOALS   LEGENDS. \n\nTHEEE  leagues  off  the  coast  of  New  Hampshire,  huddled \ntogether  in  a  group,  the  Isles  of  Shoals  rise  out  of  the \ngray  line  of  old  ocean  like  mountain  peaks  above  a  cloud ; \nand,  as  if  disinherited  by  Nature,  nothing  grows  upon  them \nexcept  a  little  grass,  a  few  hardy  shrubs,  and  the  yellow  lichens \nthat  spot  the  gaunt  rocks  like  the  scales  of  a  leper.  One  soli- \ntary lighthouse  lifts  its  warning  finger  upon  the  outermost  rock, \nbut,  like  a  monument  to  the  many  wrecks  that  have  happened \nthere,  this  only  signals  a  rock  of  danger,  and  not  a  haven  of \nsafety  for  distressed  mariners. \n\nTreeless,  unblessed  by  the  evidences  of  cultivation  or  thrift, \nwith  no  other  sound  than  that  of  the  sea  breaking  heavily \nagainst  them,  and  no  other  sign  of  life  than  the  surf  whitening \ntheir  sides  of  granite  and  flint,  a  more  lonely  scene  can  hardly \nbe  imagined.  Upon  landing  and  looking  about  him  in  silent \nwonder,  one  is  more  and  more  impressed  with  the  idea  that \nthe  sea  has  bared  these  imperishable  rocks  by  its  subsidence, \nand  that  he  is  standing  on  the  summit  of  a  submerged  moun- \ntain, emerging  from  the  ocean  like  one  risen  from  the  dead. \n\nA  heap  of  bare  and  splintery  crags \n\nTumbled  aboiit  by  lightning  and  frost, \n\nWith  rifts  and  chasms  and  storm-beat  jags \nThat  wait  and  growl  for  a  ship  to  be  lost  ; \n\nNo  island,  but  rather  the  skeleton \n\nOf  a  wrecked  and  vengeance-smitten  one. \n\n\n346  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAway  northeast  is  Boon-Island  Light  ; \n\nYou  might  mistake  it  for  a  ship, \nOnly  it  stands  too  plumb  upright, \n\nAnd,  like  the  others,  does  not  slip \nBehind  the  sea's  unsteady  brink. \n\nOn  the  mainland  you  see  a  misty  camp \nOf  mountains  pitched  tumultuously  : \n\nThat  one  looming  so  long  and  large \n\nIs  Saddleback  ;    and  that  point  you  see \n\nOver  yon  low  and  rounded  marge. \n\nLike  the  boss  of  a  sleeping  giant's  targe \nLaid  over  his  heart,  is  Ossipee : \n\nThat  shadow  there  may  be  Kearsarge. \n\nThere  can  be  little  room  for  doubt  that  these  islands  were, \nfrom  a  very  early  time,  the  resort  of  occasional  fishing  ships,  as \nthey  subsequently  became  the  haunt  of  smugglers  and  outlaws, \n—  I  mean  pirates.  The  cluster  enclosed  a  tolerable  harbor,  were \nuninhabited,  were  convenient  to  the  fishing-grounds,  and  they \nafforded  excellent  fixcilities  for  curing  fish.  In  later  times  their \nisolated  position  rendered  them  a  secure  refuge  for  the  lawless \nrovers  who  infested  our  coasts,  and  who  could  snap  tlieir  fingers \nat  the  Colonial  authorities  while  refitting  their  ships,  disposing \nof  their  ill-gotten  booty,  or  indulging  in  their  habitual  carousals \non  shore.  From  these  conditions  came  at  length  a  puny  settle- \nment, equally  without  law,  morals,  or  religion.  Such  was  its \nreputation,  that  a  Colonial  order  prohibited  women  from  living \non  any  one  of  the  islands. \n\nA  legend  is  of  course  associated  with  tlie  record  declaring \nthese  islands  to  have  been  the  resort  of  freebooters.  Kidd  is \nsupposed  to  have  buried  immense  treasure  here  ;  and  as  if  to  con- \nfirm the  story,  the  ghost  of  one  of  his  men,  who  was  slain  for \nits  protection,  was  always  firmly  believed  by  the  fishermen  to \nhaunt  Appledore.  At  one  time  nothing  would  have  induced \nthe  inhabitant  of  another  island  to  land  upon  this  after  night- \nfall, although  there  was  mucli  search  made  for  the  treasure  that \nthe  spectre  was  supposed  to  guard.     One  islander,  indeed,  had \n\n\nISLES-OF-SHOALS   LEGENDS.  347 \n\nreally  encountered  the  grisly  shade  while  making  its  solitary \nround,  and  he  described  it  as  shedding  a  dimly  limiinous  and \nunearthly  appearance,  like  that  of  a  glow-worm,  as  it  walked, \nand  as  having  a  face  paje  and  very  dreadful  to  look  upon. \n\nFor  a  time,  wdiile  the  fishery  flourished,  the  islands  enjoyed  a \nkind  of  prosperity  ;  but  those  clergymen  who,  like  the  Eeverend \nJohn  Tucke,  went  into  a  voluntary  exile  here,  to  become  fishers \nof  men,  might  truly  be  said  to  have  cast  their  lines  in  stony \nplaces.  Yet  with  unabated  zeal  the  good  Father  Tucke  perse- \nvered in  the  effort  to  reform  the  morals  of  his  charge,  to  watch \nover  their  spiritual  welfare,  and  to  bring  them  into  something \nlike  accord  with  the  idea  of  a  civilized  community,  until  they \ncarried  him  from  the  little  church  on  the  ledge  down  into  the \nhollow,  and  there  laid  him  away  to  his  rest. \n\nSometimes  the  minister  would  see  his  entire  congregation  rush \nout  of  the  meeting-house  in  the  middle  of  the  sermon  because, \nit  being  a  good  lookout,  some  of  the  men  liad  caught  sight  of  a \nschool  of  mackerel  in  the  offing.  Sometimes,  when  to  make  his \nimage  more  impressively  real  he  used  sea  terms  to  describe  the \ncondition  of  the  unregenerate  sinners  before  him,  and  put  the \nquestion  bluntly,  \"  What,  my  friends,  wuuld  you  do  in  such  a \ncase  ?  \"  some  rough  sea-dog  would  retort,  \"  Square  away  and  scud \nfor  Squam  !  \"  —  that  being  their  customary  refuge  when  over- \ntaken at  sea  by  a  northeaster.  Both  ]\\Iather  and  Hubbard \ngive  numerous  instances  of  the  \"  memorable  providences  \"  over- \ntaking these  dissolute  and  godless  fishermen  in  the  midst  of \ntheir  carousals.  Let  us  now  give  one  illustrating  the  efficacy \nof  prayer. \n\nIn  his  \"  Magnalia  Christi  \"  Mather  relates  this  incident :  —  A \nchild  of  one  Arnold  lay  sick,  — so  nearly  dead  that  it  was  judged \nto  be  really  dead.  Mr.  Brock  (the  minister),  perceiving  some \nlife  in  it,  goes  to  prayer ;  and  in  his  prayer  was  this  expression  : \n\"  Lord,  wilt  thou  not  grant  some  sign,  before  we  leave  prayer, \nthat  thou  wdlt  spare  and  heal  this  child  %  \"We  cannot  leave \nthee  till  wt  have  it.\"     The  child  sneezed  immediately. \n\nOn  account  of  the  isolation  which  left  them  to  the  mercy  of \n\n\n348  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nthe  enemy's  cruisers,  the  islands  were  nearly  depopulated  during \nthe  time  of  the  Eevolution.  After  this  the  few  inhabitants  who \nremained  lived  in  a  deplorable  condition  of  ignorance  and  vice. \nSome  of  them  lost  their  ages  for  want  of  a  record.  The  town \norganization  was  abandoned,  and  the  settlement  at  Star  Island \nrelapsed  into  its  old  half-barbarous  way  of  life.  Men  and  women \nlived  openly  together  without  the  form  of  marriage.  Finally  some \nof  the  more  depraved  pulled  down  and  burned  the  old  meeting- \nhouse, which  had  so  long  beeta  a  prominent  landmark  for  seamen ; \nand  the  parsonage  might  have  shared  a  similar  fate,  had  it  not, \nlike  the  ark,  been  launched  and  floated  over  to  the  mainland  out \nof  harm's  way. \n\nBut  enough  of  this  rude  chronicle.  Emerging  from  the \nshadow  into  the  sun,  the  islands  became  in  time  noted  for  their \nhealtlifulness ;  and  presently,  when  the  light-keeper,  who  had \nhitherto  lived  here  like  a  hermit,  took  courage  and  established \na  boarding-house  on  Appledore,  they  drew  a  constantly  increas- \ning number  of  visitors,  who  affirmed  the  Isles  of  Shoals  to  be \nthe  most  idiosyncratic  watering-place  in  the  Union.  Since \nthen  they  have  been  celebrated  in  song  and  story.  Every \nnook  and  alcove  has  been  ransacked  to  procure  materials  for \nhistory,  legend,  or  romance ;  and  finally  little  or  nothing  except \nthe  ancient  tombstones,  the  little  Gosport  church,  and  some  rude \nwalls,  declare  the  presence  here  of  a  different  generation,  who \nwere  rocked  in  the  cradle  of  the  deep,  and  who  now  slumber \nin  its  embrace. \n\n0^   STAR  ISLAND. \n\nSARAH    O.    JEWETT. \n\nHigh  on  the  lichened  ledges,  like \n\nA  lonely  sea-fowl  on  its  perch \nBlown  by  the  cold  sea-winds,  it  stands, \n\nOld  Gosport's  quaint  forsaken  church. \n\nNo  sign  is  left  of  all  the  town \nExcept  a  few  forgotten  graves  ; \n\n\nON   STAE   ISLAND.  349 \n\nBut  to  and  fro  the  white  sails  go \nSlowly  across  the  glittering  waves  ; \n\nAnd  summer  idlers  stray  about \n\nWith  curious  questions  of  the  lost \nAnd  vanished  village,  and  its  men, \n\nWhose  boats  by  these  same  waves  were  tossecL \n\n\nTheir  eyes  on  week-days  sought  the  church,  • \nTheir  surest  landmark,  and  the  guide \n\nThat  led  them  in  from  far  at  sea. \nUntil  they  anchored  safe  beside \n\nThe  harbor  wall  that  braved  the  storm \nWith  its  resistless  strength  of  stone. \n\nThose  busy  Ushers  all  are  gone  : \nThe  church  is  standing  here  alone. \n\nBut  still  I  hear  their  voices  strange, \n\nAnd  stiR  I  see  the  people  go \nOver  the  ledges  to  theii-  homes,  — \n\nThe  bent  old  women's  footsteps  slow ; \n\nThe  faithful  parson  stop  to  give \nSome  timely  word  to  one  astray ; \n\nThe  little  children  hurrying  on \nTogether,  chattering  of  their  play. \n\nI  know  the  blue  sea  covered  some ; \n\nAnd  others  in  the  rocky  ground \nFound  narrow  lodgings  for  their  bones  — \n\nGod  grant  their  rest  is  sweet  and  sound ! \n\nI  saw  the  worn  rope  idle  hang \nBeside  me  in  the  belfry  brown  ; \n\nI  gave  the  bell  a  solemn  toll  — \nI  rang  the  knell  for  Gosport  town. \n\n\n350  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nA   LEGEND   OF   BLACKBEARD. \n\nTHE  various  legends  relative  to  tlie  corsaii's,  and  the  secret- \ning of  their  ill-gotten  gains  among  these  rocks,  would  of \nthemselves  occupy  a  long  chapter ;  and  the  recital  of  the \nfearful  sights  ami  sounds  which  have  confronted  such  as  were \nhardy  enough  to  seek  f.ir  hidden  treasure,  would  satisfy  the  most \ninveterate  marvelmonger  in  the  land. \n\nAmong  othei's  to  whom  it  is  said  these  islands  were  known \nwas  the  celebrated  Captain  Teach,  or  Blackheard,  as  he  was  often \ncalled.  He  is  supposed  to  have  buried  immense  treasure  here, \nsome  of  which  has  been  dug  up  and  appropriated  by  the  is- \nlanders. On  one  of  his  cruises,  while  lying  off  the  Scottish  coast \nwaiting  for  a  rich  trader,  he  was  boarded  by  a  stranger,  who \ncame  off  in  a  small  boat  from  the  sliore.  The  new-comer \ndemanded  to  be  led  before  the  pirate  chief,  in  whose  cabin  he \nremained  some  time  shut  up.  At  length  Teach  appeared  on \ndeck  with  the  stranger,  whom  he  introduced  to  the  crew  as  a \ncomrade.  The  vessel  they  were  expecting  soon  came  in  sight ; \nand  after  a  bloody  conflict  she  became  the  prize  of  Blackheard. \nIt  Avas  determined  by  the  corsair  to  man  and  arm  the  captured \nvessel.  The  unknown  had  fought  with  undaunted  bravery  dur- \ning the  battle,  and  to  him  was  given  the  command  of  the  prize. \n\nThe  stranger  Scot  was  not  long  in  gaining  the  bad  eminence \nof  being  as  good  a  pirate  as  his  renowned  commander.  His \ncrew  thought  him  inviucil)le,  and  followed  wherever  he  led. \nAt  last,  after  his  appetite  for  wealth  had  been  satisfied  by  the \nrich  booty  of  the  Southern  seas,  he  arrived  on  the  coast  of  his \nnative  land.  His  boat  was  manned,  and  landed  him  on  the \nbeach  near  an  humble  dwelling,  whence  he  soon  returned,  bear- \ning in  his  arms  the  lifeless  form  of  a  woman. \n\nThe  pirate  ship  immediately  set  sail  for  America ;  and  in  due \ntime  dropped  her  anchor  in  the  road  of  the  Isles   of  Shoals. \n\n\nA  LEGEND   OF   BLACKBEARD. \n\n\n351 \n\n\nHere  the  crew  passed  their  time  in  secreting  their  riches  and  in \ncarousal.     The   commander's  portion   was  buried  on  an  island \n\n\nCAPTAIN   TEACH,    OR   BLACKBEAED. \n\n\napart  from  the  rest.  He  roamed  over  the  isles  with  his  beautiful \ncompanion,  forgetful,  it  would  seem,  of  his  fearful  trade,  until \none  morning  a  sail  was  discovered  standin<?  in  for  the  islands. \n\n\n352  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAll  was  now  activity  on  board  the  pirate ;  but  before  getting \nunder  way  the  outlaw  carried  the  maiden  to  the  island  where  he \nhad  buried  his  treasure,  and  then  made  her  take  a  fearful  oath \nto  guard  the  spot  from  mortals  until  his  return,  were  it  till \nDoomsday.     He  then  put  to  sea. \n\nThe  strange  sail  proved  to  be  a  warlike  vessel  in  search  of  the \nfreebooter.  A  long  and  desperate  battle  ensued,  in  which  the \nKing's  cruiser  at  last  silenced  her  adversary's  guns.  The  vessels \nwere  grappled  for  a  last  struggle,  when  a  terrihc  explosion \nstrewed  the  sea  with  the  fragments  of  both.  Stung  to  madness \nby  defeat,  and  knowing  that  if  taken  alive  the  gibbet  awaited \nhim,  the  rover  had  fired  the  magazine,  involving  friend  and  foe \nin  a  common  fate. \n\nA  few  mangled  wretches  succeeded  in  reaching  the  islands, \nonly  to  perish  miserably,  one  by  one,  from  cold  and  hunger. \nTlie  pirate's  mistress  remained  true  to  her  oath  to  the  last,  or \nuntil  she  also  succumbed  to  want  and  exposure.  By  report,  she \nhas  been  seen  more  than  once  on  White  Island,  —  a  tall,  shapely \nfigure,  wrapped  in  a  long  sea-cloak,  her  head  and  neck  uncovered \nexcept  by  a  profusion  of  golden  liair.  Her  face  is  described  as \nexquisitely  rounded,  but  pale  and  still  as  marble.  She  takes  her \nstand  on  tlie  verge  of  a  low  projecting  point,  gazing  fixedly  out \nupon  the  ocean  in  an  attitude  of  intense  expectation.  A  former \nrace  of  fishermen  avouched  that  her  ghost  was  doomed  to  haunt \nthose  rocks  until  the  last  trump  shall  sound,  and  that  the  ancient \ngraves  to  be  found  on  the  islands  were  tenanted  by  Blackbeard's \nmen. \n\n\nTHE    SPANISH    WRECK. \n\nWo  betide  any  ship  that  was  driven  among  these  islands \nbefore  the  lighthouse  warned  the  mariner  how  to  steer \nclear  of  them  !  Engulfed  in  pitch  darkness,  the  doomed  vessel \nbore  steadily  down  upon  an  unseen  danger,  whose  first  warning \n\n\nTHE    SPANISH    WEECK.  •        353 \n\nwas  the  shock  that  snapped  her  masts  asunder  like  dry  twigs,  and \nthat  crushed  in  her  stout  timbers  like  egg-shells.  The  waves \nand  the  rocks  then  finished  their  work  of  destruction.  Such  a \nscene  of  horror,  with  its  dismal  sequel  of  suffering  and  death, \nenacting  while  the  islanders  lay  fast  asleep  in  their  beds,  is  that \nof  the  unknown  Spanish  wreck. \n\nThis  wreck  took  place  on  Smutty-Nose  Island  in  January, \n1813,  according  to  the  Gosport  records,  wliich  give  the  ill-fated \nvessel's  name  as  the  \"  Sagunto.\"  Fourteen  rude  graves  count \nthe  number  of  bodies  that  were  recovered,  and  buried  in  a  little \nplot  together.  \"  There  is  no  inscription  on  the  rude  bowlders \nat  the  head  and  foot  of  these  graves.  A  few  more  years,  and  all \ntrace  of  them  will  he  obliterated.\" \n\nAlthough  the  ship  \"  Sagunto  \"  was  not  stranded  here,  as  the \nrecord  incorrectly  states,  the  wreck  of  a  large  vessel  either  Spanish \nor  Portuguese,  with  every  soul  on  board,  remains  a  terrible  fact, \nonly  too  well  attested  by  these  graves.  The  \"  Sagunto,\"  it  is \nknown,  after  a  stormy  voyage,  made  her  port  in  safety.  But  the \nhorror  of  the  event  is  deepened  by  tliat  word  \"  unknown.\"  The \nname  of  the  ship,  who  were  her  captain  and  crew,  are  all  swal- \nlowed up  at  the  same  instant  of  time. \n\nIt  was  in  the  height  of  a  blinding  snow-storm  and  a  gale  that \nstrewed  the  coast  from  Hatteras  to  the  Penobscot  with  wrecks, \nthat  a  ship  built  of  cedar  and  mahogany  was  thrown  upon  these \nrocks.  Not  a  living  soul  was  left  to  tell  the  tale  of  that  bitter \nJanuary  night.  The  ill-fated  craft  was  richly  laden,  for  boxes \nof  raisins  and  almonds  from  Malaga  drifted  on  shore  the  next \nmorning.  No  clew  to  the  ship  or  crew  was  found,  except  a \nsilver  watch,  with  the  letters  \"  P.  S.\"  engraved  upon  the  seals, \nand  some  letters  which  came  on  shore  with  the  wreckage.  The \nwatch  had  stopped  at  exactly  four  o'clock,  while  those  on  the \nisland  ticked  on. \n\nOne  account  says  that  part  of  the  crew  were  thrown  upon  the \nrocks  more  dead  than  alive,  and  that,  seeing  a  light  shining \nthrough  the  storm,  some  of  them  crawled  toward  it ;  but  they \nwere  too  far  spent  to  reach  the  kindly  shelter  it  announced. \n\n23 \n\n\n354  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\"  The  roaring  of  the  storm  bore  away  their  faint  cries  of  distress ; \nthe  old  man  slept  on  quietly,  with  his  family  about  him,  —  shel- \ntered, safe, — while,  a  stone's  throw  from  his  door,  these  sailors \nstrove  to  reach  that  friendly  light.  Two  of  them  gained  the \nstone  wall  in  front  of  the  house ;  but  their  ebbing  strength  would \nnot  allow  them  to  climb  over.\"  Their  stifiened  bodies,  half \nburied  in  the  falling  snow,  were  found  hanging  over  it  in  the \nmorning. \n\nThis  is  the  story  of  this  little  clump  of  graves,  and  of  the \nwreck  that  is  to  this  clay  unknown.  Mrs.  Celia  Thaxter  tells \nit  in  verse  with  much  feeling ;  for  to  her  such  scenes  are  not \nunfamiliar,  nor  are  the  dangers  of  these  inhospitable  isles  things \nof  the  imagination. \n\nTHE  SPANIARDS'  GEAVES  AT  THE   ISLES  OF  SHOALS. \n\nCELTA    THAXTER. \n\nO  SAILORS,  did  sweet  eyes  look  after  you, \n\nThe  day  you  sailed  away  from  sunny  Spain  ?  — \nBright  eyes  that  followed  fading  ship  and  crew, \nMelting  in  tender  rain? \n\nDid  no  one  dream  of  that  drear  night  to  be, \n\nWild  with  the  wind,  fierce  with  the  stinging  snow, \nWhen,  on  yon  granite  point  that  frets  the  sea. \nThe  ship  met  her  death-blow  1 \n\nFifty  long  years  ago  these  sailors  died  : \n\nNone  know  how  many  sleep  beneath  the  waves  ; \nFourteen  gray  headstones,  rising  side  by  side, \nPoint  out  their  nameless  graves,  — \n\nLonely,  unknown,  deserted,  but  for  me \n\nAnd  the  wild  birds  that  flit  with  mournful  cry, \nAnd  sadder  winds,  and  voices  of  the  sea \nThat  moans  perpetually. \n\n\nBOON    ISLAND.  355 \n\nO  Spanish  women,  over  the  far  seas, \n\nCould  I  but  show  you  where  yovir  dead  repose ! \nCould  I  send  tidings  on  this  northern  breeze, \nThat  strong  and  steady  blows  ! \n\nDear  dark-eyed  sisters,  you  remembe~r  yet \n\nThese  you  have  lost ;  but  you  can  never  know \nOne  stands  at  their  bleak  graves  wliose  eyes  are  wet \nWith  thinking  of  your  wo  1 \n\n\nBOON     ISLAND. \n\nEVEN  the  Isles  of  Shoals  liave  their  outlying  picket.  The \nsolitary  gray  shaft  of  Boon-Island  Lighthouse,  shooting \nliigh  up  out  of  the  sea,  is  by  day  a  conspicuous  object  anywhere \nbetween  York  Eiver  and  Cape  Neddock ;  and  by  night  its  light \nis  a  star  shining  brightly  amid  the  waste  of  waters.  This  island, \nwith  its  outlying  ledges,  long  had  the  worst  reputation  among \nsailors  of  any  that  endanger  the  navigation  of  our  eastern  coasts,  — \nuntil  the  erection  of  a  lighthouse  here  in  1811,  upon  the  larger \nrock,  robbed  the  place  of  some  of  its  terrors.  Its  name  goes \nback  as  far  as  1630,  thus  disposing  of  the  local  traditions  asso- \nciating it  with  the  wreck  of  the  \"Nottingham  Galley,\"  which \noccurred  nearly  a  century  later. \n\nAs  the  seas  in  great  storms  break  completely  over  it,  driving \nthe  inmates  to  the  upper  story  of  the  shaft,  one  is  lost  in  won- \nder to  think  that  this  barren  rock,  scarcely  elevated  above  the \nwaves,  was  for  nearly  a  month,  and  in  the  heart  of  winter,  the \nmelancholy  refuge  of  a  shipwrecked  crew,  whose  strength  daily \nwasted  away  while  they  were  in  full  sight  of  the  friendly  shore \nthey  could  not  reach. \n\nThe  follo\\ving  is  all  that  can  be  learned  concerning  the  inci- \ndent commemorated  in  Mrs.  Thaxter's  verses  :  \"  Long  ago,  Avhen \nUghtbo.uses  were  not  so  well  manned  as  now,  *  two  lovers,  lately \n\n\n356  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nwed,'  went  out  to  keep  the  light  on  this  perilous  reef.  In  a \ngreat  storm  in  the  heginning  of  winter  the  husband  suddenly \ndied  ;  and  the  bereaved  wife  kept  the  light  burning  three  nights, \ntill  the  storm  lulled,  and  then  left  it  unkindled  as  a  signal  of \ndistress.  There  was  no  human  creature  on  the  rock  except \nthemselves.\" \n\nTHE  WATCH   OF  BOO^   ISLAND. \n\nCELIA    THAXTER. \n\nThey  crossed  the  lonely  and  lamenting  sea ; \n\nIts  moaning  seemed  but  singing.     \"  Wilt  thou  dare,\" \nHe  asked  her,  \"  brave  the  loneliness  with  me?\" \n\n\"  What  loneliness,\"  she  said,  \"  if  thou  art  there  ? \" \n\nAfar  and  cold  on  the  horizon's  rim \n\nLoomed  the  tall  lighthouse,  like  a  ghostly  sign  ; \n\nThey  sighed  not  as  the  shore  behind  grew  dim,  — \nA  rose  of  joy  they  bore  across  the  biine. \n\nThey  gained  the  barren  rock,  and  made  their  home \nAmong  the  wild  waves  and  the  sea-birds  wild. \n\nThe  wintry  winds  blew  fierce  across  the  foam  ; \nBut  in  each  other's  eyes  they  looked  and  smiled. \n\nAloft  the  lighthouse  sent  its  warnings  wide. \n\nFed  by  their  faithful  hands  ;   and  ships  in  sight \n\nWith  joy  beheld  it  ;  and  on  land  men  cried, \n\n\"  Look,  clear  and  steady  burns  Boon  Island  Light ! \" \n\nDeath  found  them  ;  turned  his  face  and  passed  her  by, \n\nBut  laid  a  finger  on  her  lover's  lips  ; \nAnd  there  was  silence.     Then  the  storm  ran  high, \n\nAnd  tossed  and  troubled  sore  the  distant  ships. \n\nNay,  who  shall  speak  the  terrors  of  the  night, \nThe  speechless  sorrow,  the  supreme  despair  ? \n\nStill  like  a  ghost  she  trimmed  the  waning  light, \nDragging  her  slow  weight  up  the  winding  stair. \n\n\nTHE    GEAVE    OF    CHAMPERNOWNE.  357- \n\nThree  times  the  iiiglit,  too  terrible  to  bear, \nDescended,  shrouded  in  the  storm.     At  last \n\nThe  sun  rose  clear  and  still  on  her  despair, \nAnd  all  her  striving  to  the  winds  she  cast, \n\nAnd  bowed  her  head,  and  let  the  light  die  out. \nFor  the  wide  sea  lay  calm  as  her  dead  love. \n\nWhen  evening  fell,  from  the  far  land,  in  doubt, \nVainly  to  find  that  faithful  star  men  strove. \n\nOut  from  the  coast  toward  her  high  tower  they  sailed ; \n\nThey  found  her  watching,  silent,  by  her  dead,  — \nA  shadowy  woman,  who  nor  wept  nor  wailed. \n\nBut  answered  what  they  spake,  till  all  was  said. \n\n\nTHE    GRAVE    OF   CHAMPERNOWNE. \n\nON  Gerrish's  Island,  at  the  mouth  of  the  Piseataqua  River, \nthere  is  a  rude  heap  of  stones  marking,  according  to  tra- \ndition, the  last  resting-place  of  Francis  Champernowne,  a  former \nowner  and  resident  of  this  island.  Tradition  further  says  he \nforbid  that  any  monument  should  be  raised  to  his  memory, \nalthough  he  was  of  gentle  blood,  a  nephew  of  the  famous  Sir \nFerdinando  Gorges,  and  a  man  of  much  personal  worth  and  dis- \ntinction. (See  \"  Nooks  and  Corners  of  the  New  England  Coast,\" \np.  149,  and  notes.) \n\nThomas  de  Cambernon  for  Hastings'  field \nLeft  Normandy  ;  his  tower  saw  him  no  more  ! \n\nAnd  no  crusader's  warhorse,  plumed  and  steeled. \nPaws  the  grass  now  at  Modbury's  blazoned  door ; \n\nNo  lettered  marble  nor  ancestral  shield,  — \n\nWhere  all  the  Atlantic  shakes  the  lonesome  shore, \n\nLies  ours  forgotten  :  only  cobble-stones \n\nTo  tell  us  where  are  Champernowne's  poor  bones. \n\nJohn  Elwyn. \n\n\n358  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nYORK,   MAINE. \nAGAMENTICUS. \n\nANONYMOUS. \n\nWhere  rises  grand,  majestic,  tall, \nAs  in  a  dream,  the  towering  wall \n\nThat  scorns  the  restless,  surging  tide. \nOnce  spanned  the  mart  and  street  and  mall, \n\nAnd  arched  the  trees  on  every  side \n\nOf  this  great  city,  once  in  j)ride. \nFor  hither  came  a  knightly  train \n\nFrom  o'er  the  sea  with  gorgeous  court  ; \nThe  mayors,  gowned  in  robes  of  state, \nHeld  brilliant  tourney  on  the  plain, \n\nAnd  massive  ships  within  the  port \n\nDischarged  their  load  of  richest  freight. \nThen  when  at  night,  the  sun  gone  down \n\nBehind  the  western  hill  and  tree. \nThe  bowls  were  filled,  —  thi«  toast  they  crown, \n\n\"  Long  live  the  City  by  the  Sea  !  \" \n\nNow  sailless  drift  the  lonely  seas, \nNo  shallops  load  at  wharves  or  quays, \n\nBut  hulks  are  strewn  along  the  shore,  — \nGaunt  skeletons  indeed  are  these \n\nThat  lie  enchanted  by  the  roar \n\nOf  ocean  wave  and  sighing  trees ! \nOh,  tell  me  where  the  pompous  squires,  , \n\nThe  chant  at  eve,  the  matin  prayers, \nThe  knights  in  armor  for  the  fray  ? \nThe  mayors,  where,  and  courtly  sires, \n\nThe  eager  traders  with  their  wares,  — \nHow  went  these  people  hence  away  ? \nAnd  when  the  evening  sun  sinks  down, \n\nWeird  voices  come  from  hill  and  tree, \nYet  tell  no  tales,  —  this  toast  they  crown, \n\n\"  Long  live  the  Spectre  by  the  Sea  I \" \n\n\nSAINT   ASPENQUID   OF  AGAMENTIGUS.  359 \n\n\nSAINT   ASPENQUID   OF  AGAMENTIGUS. \n\nMOUNT  Agamenticus,  the  locality  of  the  following  legend, \nis  the  commanding  landmark  for  sixty  miles  up  and \ndown  tlie  neighboring  coast.  The  name  has  the  true  martial \nring  in  it.  This  mountain  rears  its  giant  back  on  the  border  of \nMaine,  almost  at  the  edge  of  the  sea,  into  which,  indeed,  it  seems \nadvancing.  Its  form  is  at  once  graceful,  robust,  and  imposing. \nNature  posted  it  here.  It  gives  a  character  to  tlie  whole  region \nthat  surrounds  it,  over  which  it  stands  guard.  Nature  endowed \nit  with  a  purpose.  It  meets  the  mariner's  eye  far  out  to  sea, \nand  tells  him  how  to  steer  safely  into  his  destined  port. \n\nIn  his  \"  Pictures  from  Appledore,\"  the  poet  Lowell  makes  this \nreference  to  the  sailor's  mountain  :  — \n\nHe  glowers  there  to  the  north  of  us \nWrapt  in  his  mantle  of  blue  haze, \nUiiconvertibly  savage,  and  scorns  to  take \nThe  white  man's  baptism  on  his  ways. \nHim  first  on  shore  the  coaster  divines \nThrough  the  early  gray,  and  sees  him  shake \nThe  UKjrning  mist  from  his  scalp-lock  of  pines  : \nHim  first  the  skipper  makes  out  in  the  west, \nEre  the  earliest  sunstraak  shoots  trenmlous, \nPlashing  with  orange  the  palpitant  lines \nOf  mutable  billow,  crest  after  crest, \nAnd  murmurs  Agamaticus  ! \nAs  if  it  were  the  name  of  a  saint. \n\nThe  name  is  in  fact  a  legacy  of  the  Indians  who  dwelt  at  its \nfoot,  and  who  always  invested  the  mountain  with  a  sacred  char- \nacter. From  tlais  circumstance  comes  the  Indian  legend  of  Saint \nAspenquid,  whom  some  writers  have  identified  with  the  patri- \narch Passaconaway,  the  hero  of  so  many  wonderful  exploits  in \nhealing  and  in  necromancy. \n\n\n360  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAccording  to  the  little  we  are  able  to  recover  concerning  him, \nSaint  Aspenqiiid  was  born  in  1588,  and  was  nearly  one  hundred \nyears  old  when  he  died.  He  was  convei'ted  to  Christianity  — \npossibly  by  the  French  Jesuits  —  and  baptized  by  this  name \nwhen  he  was  about  forty  years  old  ;  and  he  at  once  set  about  his \nlong  and  active  ministration  among  the  people  of  his  own  race, \nto  whom  he  became  a  tutelary  saint  and  prophet.  For  forty \nyears  he  is  said  to  have  wandered  from  east  to  west  and  from \nnorth  to  south,  preaching  the  gospel  to  sixty-six  different  na- \ntions, healing  the  sick,  and  performing  those  miracles  which \nraised  him  in  tlie  estimation  of  his  own  people  to  the  character \nof  a  prophet  appointed  by  Heaven,  and  in  that  of  the  whites  to \na  being  endowed  witli  supernatural  powers.  These  wanderings \nhad  carried  him  from  the  shores  of  the  Atlantic  to  the  Califor- \nnian  Sea.  Grown  venerable  in  his  good  work,  warned  that  he \nmust  soon  be  gathered  to  his  fathers,  the  saint  at  last  came  home \nto  die  among  his  own  people.  Having  called  all  the  sachems  of \nthe  different  tribes  together  to  attend  his  solemn  funeral  obse- \nquies, they  carried  the  body  of  their  patriarch  to  the  summit  of \nMount  Agamenticus.  Previous  to  performing  the  rite  of  sepul- \nture, and  agreeable  to  the  custom  held  sacred  by  these  people, \nthe  hunters  of  each  tribe  spread  themselves  throughout  the  for- \nests. A  great  number  of  wild  beasts  were  slaughtered  as  a  sac- \nrifice to  the  manes  of  the  departed  saint.  Tradition  affirms  that \non  that  day  were  slain  and  offered-  up  between  six  and  seven \nthousand  wild  animals,  —  from  the  bear,  the  buffalo,  and  the \nmoose,  down  to  the  porcupine,  the  woodchuck,  and  the  Aveasel. \n\nSAINT   ASPENQUID. \n\nJOHN    ALBEE. \n\nThe  Indian  hero,  sorcerer,  and  saint, \nKnown  in  the  land  as  Passaconaway, \nAnd  after  called  the  good  Saint  Aspenquid, \nReturning,  travel  worn  and  spent  with  age \nFrom  vain  attempt  to  reconcile  his  race \n\n\nSAINT    ASPENQUID    OF   AGAMENTICUS.  361 \n\nWith  ours,  sent  messengers  throughout  the  East \n\nTo  summon  all  the  blood-bound  tribes  to  him  ; \n\nFor  that  upon  the  ancient  meeting-place, \n\nThe  sacred  mountain  Agamenticus, \n\nWhen  next  the  moon  should  show  a  new-bent  bow, \n\nHe  there  would  celebrate  his  funeral  feast \n\nWith  sacrifices  due  and  farewell  talk. \n\nThe  dusky  people  heard  and  they  obeyed  ; \n\nFor  known  was  Aspenquid  in  all  the  camps,  — \n\nKnown  was  his  name  where  unknown  was  his  face  ;. \n\nHis  conjuries,  his  valor,  and  his  wit \n\nThe  trackless  forests  traversed  many  a  year, \n\nAnd  made  his  name  a  word  of  omen  there. \n\nThen  gathered  they  from  all  the  hither  land \n\nOf  Avide  St.  Lawrence  and  the  northern  lakes, \n\nThe  warriors  of  the  great  Alsjonkin  race. \n\n\nThe  feast  was  ended  :  bird  and  beast  were  slain \n(Three  thousand,  so  the  ancient  annals  say)  ; \nThe  dance  was  danced  ;  and  every  rite  performed  ;, \nAnd  gathered  round  the  summit  of  the  mount \nThe  stately,  silent  sachems  stood  intent \nOn  Aspenquid.    He  over  all  was  tall \nAnd  straight  as  ash,  though  ripe  with  ninety  years^ \nHe  rose  majestic  on  the  sovereign  top \nOf  his  own  land,  and  in  that  solemn  hour \nHe  seemed  to  tower  above  his  wonted  height \nAs  towers  in  midmost  air  the  stricken  bird. \nHis  locks  were  thin,  but  raven  black  and  long  ; \nNor  yet  his  eyes  had  lost  their  splendid  dark. \nBut  glowed  deep  set  beneath  a  low,  broad  brow. \nUnpinched  by  age,  his  face  was  firm,  and  bronzed \nLike  leaves  that  hang  all  winter  on  the  oak. \n\n\"  Warriors  and  braves,  come  nearer  to  your  chief  I \nMy  eyes,  that  once  could  brook  the  midday  sun. \nAnd  see  the  eagle  ere  myself  was  seen, \nAre  dimmed  with  age  ;  and  but  a  pace  beyond \nA  misty  light  seems  settled  over  all. \n\n\n362  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nCome  nearer,  braves,  that  I  may  feast  my  eyea \nOn  your  young  limbs,  on  what  myself  once  was  ! \n\nMy  race  decays,  and  I  have  lived  too  long  ; \n\nMy  limbs  with  ninety  weary  winters'  strife \n\nAre  spent ;  my  lathers  call  me  unto  them. \n\nI  go  to  comfort  their  impatient  shades, \n\nAnd  respite  find  for  all  my  own  mischance. \n\nAnd  here  once  more  on  Agamenticus, \n\nMy  old  ancestral  powwow's  sacred  seat, \n\nThat  saw  the  waters  burn  and  trees  to  dance. \n\nAnd  winter's  withered  leaves  grow  green  again, \n\nAnd  in  dead  serpent's  skin  the  living  coil, \n\nWhile  they  themselves  would  change  themselves  to  flame  j \n\nAnd  where  not  less  did  I  myself  conjure \n\nThe  mighty  magic  of  my  fathers'  rites \n\nAgainst  my  foe,  — yet  all  without  effect ; \n\nThe  spirits  also  flee  where  white  men  come. \n\nI  turn  to  join  my  kindred  sagamores. \n\nAnd  fly  before  the  doom  I  could  not  change. \n\nLight  not  the  fires  of  vengeance  in  your  hearts, \n\nFor  sure  the  flame  will  turn  against  yourselves, \n\nAnd  you  will  perish  utterly  from  earth. \n\nNor  yet  submit  too  meekly,  but  maintain \n\nThe  valorous  name  once  ours  in  happy  days. \n\nBe  prudent,  wise,  and  always  slow  to  strike. \n\nFall  back  ;  seek  other  shores  and  hunting-grounds,  — \n\nI  cannot  bear  you  perish  utterly  ! \n\nThough,  looking  through  the  melancholy  years, \n\nI  see  the  end,  but  turn  ray  face  away. \n\nSo  heavy  are  my  eyes  with  unshed  tears  ; \n\nAnd  yours  too  I  would  turn,  warriors  and  braves  ! \n\nAnd  mind  not  my  prophetic  vision  much,  — \n\nTh'  unhappy  gift  of  him  who  lives  too  long  ; \n\nBut  mind  the  counsel  many  years  have  taught, \n\nThe  last  I  give  :  remember  it,  and  live  !  \" \n\n\npan  Zenti). \nOLD-COLONY    LEGENDS. \n\n\nHANGING  BY  PROXY. \n\n\nIN\"  his  \"  New  English  Canaan,\"  first  published  at  London  in \n1632,  Thomas  Morton,  the  dispossessed  and  exiled  planter \nof  Mount  Wollaston,  alias  Merry  Mount,  relates  the  droll \ndoings  \"  Of  a  Parliament  held  at  Wessaguscus.\"  Wessaguscus \nis  now  Weymouth,  Mass.  It  was  first  settled  by  a  trad- \ning company  sent  out  by  Thomas  Weston,  —  a  London  mer- \nchant with  whom  the  Plymouth  Pilgrims  had  had  some \ndealings,  but  whose  present  enterprise  they  regarded  with  no \nparticular  favor.  This  Morton  is  a  character  about  Avhich  there \nare  at  least  two  opinions  :  the  one  generally  received  being  that \nhe  was  a  lawless,  dissolute,  reckless,  and  able  scamp,  who  led \na  vagabond  life  among  vagabond  followers;  whence  Hubbard \nstyles  him  \"lord  of  misrule.\"  There  is  no  question  that  the \nPilgrims  looked  upon  him  as  a  dangerous  neighbor,  or  that \nhe  regarded  them  with  unconcealed  aversion  and  disdain.  So \nfar  as  he  was  anything,  he  was  a  Churchman ;  while  they  were \nout-and-out  Separatists.  He  used  the  Book  of  Common  Prayer  ; \nthey  abhorred  and  rejected  it.  He  calls  them  ironically  the \n\"Brethren;\"  they  term  him  \"pettifogger\"  and  \"atheist.\" \nSuch  opposite  views  in  morals  and  government  were  not  long \ncoming  into  collision. \n\nMorton  was,  however,  a  man  of  education  and  ability,  — ■  which \nby  no  means  proves  that  he  was  not  all  the  Pilgrims  allege  him \n\n\n366  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nto  have  been,  —  an  unprincipled  adventurer.  Taking  his  \"  New \nEnglish  Canaan \"  as  the  index  of  his  character,  one  reads  at \nevery  few  lines  some  evidence  of  his  strong  predilection  for  a \nlife  of  indolence  and  pleasure.  His  idea  was  to  establish  an \nArcadia,  with  the  natives  as  his  vassals.  He  restored  the  Old- \nEnglish  holiday  customs,  which  the  Puritans  considered  idola- \ntrous, and  which  they  had  prohibited  among  themselves.  He \nrechristened  his  plantation  of  Mount  Wollaston  by  the  name  of \nMerry  Mount,  with  the  old  May-Day  ceremonies  of  wine,  wassail, \nand  the  dance  around  the  May-pole,  to  celebrate  the  change.  He \ncomposed  riddles  in  verse  addressed  to  his  followers  that  show \nan  equal  familiarity  with  classical  lore  and  with  the  debased \nmanners  of  the  court  wits  and  rhymesters  of  the  day.  He \nfurnished  the  Indians  with  firearms  to  hunt  for  him,  which \nthey  soon  learned  to  use  against  their  masters.  Taking  the \nalarm,  the  outraged  Pilgrims  seized  and  shipped  Morton  a  pris- \noner to  England,  without  law  or  other  warrant  than  the  \"  higher \nlaw\"  that  might  makes  right;  and  it  was  while  smarting  under \nthe  sense  of  injury  that  Morton  wrote  this  most  entertaining \naccount  of  his  personal  adventures  in  the  New  English  Canaan. \n\nThis  brings  us  back  to  Morton's  story  of  how  justice  was \nadministered  at  that  early  day  in  New  England,  notably  at  the \nplantation  of  Wessaguscus.  It  is  no  fault  of  Morton  that  the \ntale  has  grown  since  leaving  his  capable  hands.  But  to  him \nbelongs  the  honor  of  having  first  set  it  down  in  black  and \nwhite.     He  says  :  — \n\n\"  Master  Weston's  plantation  being  settled  at  Wessaguscus,  his \nservants,  or  many  of  them,  being  lazy  persons  that  would  use  no \nendeavor  to  take  the  benefit  of  the  country,  some  of  them  fell  sick \nand  died. \n\n\"  One  among  the  rest,  an  able-bodied  man  that  ranged  the  forest \nto  see  what  it  would  afford  him,  stumbled  by  accident  on  an  Indian \ngranary,  concealed,  as  the  custom  was  with  those  people,  under- \nground ;  and  from  it  he  took  a  capful  of  corn,  and  then  went  his \nway.  The  Indian  owner,  finding  by  the  footprint  that  the  thief \nwas  an  Englishman,  came  and  made  his  complaint  at  the  plantation. \n\n\nHANGING   BY    PROXY.  367 \n\n\"The  chief  commander  of  the  company  immediately  called  to- \ngether a  parliament  of  all  those  who  were  not  sick,  to  hear  and \ndetermine  the  cause  of  complaint.  And  wisely  now,\"  continues \nMorton,  with  playful  irony,  \"they  should  consult  upon  this  huge \ncomplaint,  that  a  knife  or  a  string  of  beads  would  well  enough  have \ndisposed  of,  Edward  Johnson  being  made  a  special  judge  of  this \nbusiness.  The  fact  was  there  in  repetition,  construction  made  that \nit  was  a  felony,  and  by  the  laws  of  England  punished  with  death  ; \nand  this  in  execution  must  be  put  for  an  example,  and  likewise  to \nappease  the  savage  ;  when  straightway  one  arose,  moved  as  it  were \nwith  some  compassion,  and  said  he  could  not  well  gainsay  the  former \nsentence,  yet  he  had  conceived  within  the  compass  of  his  brain  an \nEmbrion  (an  unborn  child)  that  was  of  special  consequence  to  be \ndelivered  and  cherished.  He  said  that  it  would  most  aptly  serve  to \npacify  the  savage's  complaint,  and  save  the  life  of  one  that  might \n(if  need  should  be)  stand  them  in  some  good  stead,  being  j^oung  and \nstrong,  fit  for  resistance  against  an  enemy,  which  might  come  un- \nexpected for  anything  they  knew. \n\n\"  This  oration  was  liked  by  every  one  ;  and  the  orator  was  en- \ntreated to  show  how  this  end  might  be  reached.     He  went  on :  — \n\n\"  Says  he, '  You  all  agree  that  one  must  die,  and  one  shall  die.  This \nyoung  man's  clothes  we  will  take  off,  and  put  upon  one  that  is  old  and \nimpotent,  —  a  sickly  person  that  cannot  escape  death;  such  is  the \ndisease  on  him  confirmed,  tliat  die  lie  must  :  put  the  young  man's \nclothes  on  this  man,  and  let  the  sick  person  be  hanged  in  the  other's \nstead.'     '  Amen,'  says  one  ;  and  so  say  many  more. \n\n\"  And  this  had  like  to  have  proved  their  final  sentence,  and  being \nthere  confirmed  by  Act  of  Parliament  to  after-ages  for  a  precedent, \nbut  that  one  with  a  ravenous  voice  began  to  croak  and  bellow  for \nrevenge,  and  put  by  that  conclusive  motion,  alleging  that  such \ndeceits  might  be  a  means  hereafter  to  exasperate  the  minds  of  the \ncomplaining  savages,  and  that  by  his  death  the  savages  should  see \ntheir  zeal  to  do  justice  ;  and  therefore  he  should  die.  This  was  con- \ncluded. Yet,  nevertheless,  a  scruple  was  made  ;  now  to  counter- \nmand this  act  did  represent  itself  unto  their  minds,  which  was  how \nthey  should  do  to  get  the  man's  good-will.  This  was  indeed  a  special \nobstacle,  for  without  (that  they  all  agreed)  it  would  be  dangerous \nfor  any  man  to  attempt  the  execution  of  it,  lest  mischief  should  be- \nfall them,  every  man.  He  was  a  person,  that  in  his  wrath  did  seem \nto  be  a  second  Samson,  able  to  beat  out  their  brains  with  the  jawbone \n\n\n.368  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nof  an  ass.  Therefore  they  called  the  man,  and  by  persuasion  got \nhim  fast  bound  in  jest,  and  then  hanged  him  up  hard  by  in  good \nearnest,  who  with  a  weapon,  and  at  liberty,  would  have  put  all  these \nwise  judges  of  this  parliament  to  a  pitiful  non  2)lus  (as  it  hath  been \ncredibly  reported),  and  jnade  the  chief  judge  of  them  all  buckle \nto  him.\" \n\nThis  is  Morton's  own  narration.  The  actual  culprit,  lie  de- \nclares, was  really  hanged,  in  spite  of  the  ingenious  proposal  to \nhang  up  another  man  in  his  stead,  which  at  first  had  tickled  the \nfancy  of  the  parliament.  As  if  to  corroborate  the  story,  Brad- \nford tells  us  that  these  Wessaguscus  planters  Avere  fain  to  hang \none  of  their  men  whom  they  could  not  reclaim  from  stealing,  in \norder  to  give  the  Indians  content. \n\nMorton's  story  is  generally  admitted  to  be  the  foundation  for \nButler's  mirth-provoking  one  in  \"  Hudibras,\"  which  appeared \n.thirty  years  later,  to  delight  the  Avorld  with  its  incomparable \ndrollery  and  satire.  The  satirist,  whom  nothing  escaped,  there \nputs  it  into  the  mouth  of  Ealpho,  Avho  is  endeav(n'ing  in  a \nmost  Jesuitical  way  to  clear  away  his  master's  scruples  in  regard \nto  the  flagellation  he  had  promised  to  undergo  for  his  lady's \nsake,  but  was  disposed  to  avoid.  The  squire  artfully  debates \nihe  point  of  honor  involved  :  — - \n\nThough  nice  and  dark  the  point  appear, \nQuoth  Ralph,  it  may  hold  up  and  clear. \nThat  sinners  may  supply  the  place \nOf  suffering  saints,  is  a  plain  case. \nJustice  gives  sentence  many  times \nOn  one  man  for  another's  crimes. \nOur  brethren  of  New  England  use \nChoice  malefactors  to  excuse. \nAnd  hang  the  guiltless  in  their  stead, \nOf  whom  the  churches  have  less  need. \nAs  lately 't  happened  ;  in  a  town \nThere  liv'd  a  cobbler,  and  but  one \nThat  out  of  doctrine  could  cut  use. \nAnd  mend  men's  lives  as  well  as  shoes. \n\n\nHANGING    BY    PROXY.  369 \n\nThis  precious  brother  having  slain, \nIn  time  of  peace,  an  Indian, \nNot  out  of  malice,  but  mere  zeal. \nBecause  he  was  an  infidel, \nThe  mighty  Tottipottinioy \nSent  to  our  elders  an  envoy, \nComj^laining  sorely  of  the  breach \nOf  league,  held  i'ovih  by  brother  Patch, \nAgainst  the  articles  in  force \nBetween  both  churches,  his  and  ours. \nBut  they  maturely  having  weigh'd \nThey  had  no  more  but  him  o'  th'  trade, \nA  man  that  serv'd  them  in  a  double \nCapacity  to  teach  and  cobble, \nResolv'd  to  spare  him  ;  yet  to  do \nThe  Indian  Hoghan  Moghan  too \nImpartial  justice,  in  his  stead  did \nHang  an  old  weaver  that  was  bedrid. \n\nIn  the  author's  notes  to  the  early  editions  of  \"Hudibras\"  the \nstory  is  asserted  to  be  true.  Hubbanl  repeats  it  with  the  quali- \nfication that  the  hanging  was  only  pretended,  although  he  had \nseen  the  extract  we  have  given  from  Bradford ;  and  he  had \nalso  read  and  enjoyed  the  manner  \"  Avith  which  the  merry  gen- \ntleman that  wrote  '  Hudibras '  did  in  his  poetical  fancy  make \nso  much  sport.\" \n\nThat  in  one  form  or  another  the  story  now  became  current  as \ntrue,  is  no  longer  a  matter  of  doubt.  We  next  discover  it  in \na  different  dress,  related  with  much  gusto  by  Governor  Dudley  to \nCaptain  Uring,  and  printed  at  length  in  the  latter's  \"Voyages.\" \nIt  will  be  seen  that  the  anecdote  has  lost  nothing  by  passing  from \nmouth  to  mouth.     This  is  Governor  Dudley's  version  : \n\n\"One  day,  while  a  carpenter  was  cutting  do^vn  a  tree,  and  a \ncrowd  of  Indians  stood  around,  watching  every  blow  with  the  greatest \nattention,  the  tree  fell  on  one  of  them  who  did  not  get  out  of  the \nway,  killing  him  on  the  spot.  The  other  Indians  set  up  a  great \nhowling  over  the  dead  body,  while  the  frightened  carpenter  ran  and \nhid   himself  to  escape  their  vengeance  ;  for  they  foolishly  thought \n\n24 \n\n\n370  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nhim.  to  blame  for  the  death  of  their  companion.  The  English  tried \nto  persuade  them  that  the  carpenter  was  not  at  fault;  but  nothing \nshort  of  his  death  would  pacify  them.  They  demanded  that  he \nshould  be  given  iip  to  them  for  execution.  Seeing  them  thus  en- \nraged, and  fearhig  that  they  might  fall  upon  and  destroy  them,  the \nEnglish  finally  promised  to  hang  the  unlucky  carpenter  themselves. \nThe  Indians  were  told  to  come  the  next  morning,  and  they  would \nsee  him  hanging  from  a  particular  tree.  But  the  carpenter  being  a \nyoung  and  lust}^  fellow,  and  very  useful,  they  concluded  they  could \nnot  spare  him  ;  and  there  being  in  the  fort  an  old  bedridden  weaver \nwho  had  not  long  to  live,  he  was  taken  out  to  the  tree  and  quietly \nhanged  in  the  room  of  the  carpenter,  to  the  entire  satisfaction  of  the \nIndians,  who  did  not  detect  the  cheat,  and  who  became  good  friends \n\n\nTHE   OLD   OAKEN   BUCKET. \n\nTHE  touch  of  nature  to  \"which  all  yield,  has  no  higher  exem- \nplification than  in  those  simple  ballads  of  home  and  its \nassociations  that  have  made  the  names  of  Payne  and  Woodworth \nimmortal.  One  does  not  care  to  analj'^ze  his  sensations ;  he \nforgets  the  homely  phrase  ;  he  feels,  and  is  deeply  affected  by \nthe  awakening  of  those  memories  which  carry  him  back  to  the \ndays  of  his  happy  and  innocent  childhood  ;  he  is  a  child  again. \nThis  secret,  yet  powerful  chord  was  struck  by  Samuel  Wood- \nworth  in  his  \"  Old  Oaken  Bucket ; \"  and  it  has  not  yet  ceased  to \nvibrate  a  tender  harmony  whenever  that  masterpiece  of  human \nemotion  is  spoken  or  sung. \n\nDear  old  \"  Goldy  \"  has  well  expressed  that  inextinguishable \nyearning  for  the  spot  of  ground  we  call  \"home\"  in  these  touch- \ning lines  :  — \n\nIn  all  my  wanderings  round  this  world  of  care. \nIn  all  my  griefs,  —  and  God  has  given  my  share,  — \nI  still  had  hopes,  my  long  vexations  past. \nHere  to  return,  and  die  at  home  at  last. \n\n\nTHE  OLD  OAKEN  BUCKET.  371 \n\nWhat  are  those  endearing  scenes  which  in  the  \"  Old  Oaken. \nBucket  \"  find  their  counterpart  in  the  memory  of  thousands  1 \n\nThe  town  of  Scituate,  Massachusetts,  one  of  the  most  ancient \nof  the  Old  Colony,  joins  Cohasset  on  the  south.  Its  history  is \nmemorable  and  interesting.  The  people  come  of  a  hardy  and \ndetermined  ancestry,  who  fought  for  every  inch  of  ground  that \ntheir  descendants  now  hold.  To  this  fact  may  perhaps  be  re- \nferred the  strength  of  those  associations,  clinging  like  ivy  around \nsome  of  the  most  notable  of  the  ancient  homesteads.  To  bor- \nrow from  Mr.  ]N\"ason  :  \"  The  scene  so  vividly  described  in  Mr. \nWoodworth's  charming  lyric  is  a  little  valley  through  which \nHerring  Brook  pursues  its  devious  way  to  meet  the  tidal  waters \nof  North  Eiver.  The  view  of  it  from  Coleman  Heights,  with \nits  neat  cottages,  its  maple-groves  and  apple-orchards,  is  remark- \nably  beautiful.       The   'wide-spreading    pond,'   the    'mill,'   the \n\n*  dairy-house,'  the  '  rock  where  the  cataract  fell,'  and  even  tlie \n\n*  old  well,'  if  not  the  '  moss-covered  bucket '  itself,  may  still  be \nseen  just  as  the  poet  described  them.\" \n\nAmong  these  scenes  Samuel  Woodworth,  the  people's  poet, \nwas  born  and  reared.  Althougli  the  house  is  no  longer  there, \nmany  pilgrims  stop  at  its  modern  successor  in  order  to  slake \ntheir  thirst  at  the  Avaters,  the  recollection  of  which  gave  the  poet \nsuch  exquisite  pleasure  in  after  years.  One  would  still  have  the \nsurroundings  unchanged,  —  the  cot  where  he  dwelt,  the  pon- \nderous well-sweep,  creaking  with  age,  that  his  youthful  hands \ntugged  feebly  at ;  and,  finally,  the  mossy  bucket  overflowing \nwith  crystal  nectar  fresh  from  the  cool  depths  below.  But  since \nchanges  will  come  to  transform  the  picture,  tlie  susceptible  vis- \nitor must  be  content  to  quafi\"  a  draught  of  purest  water  to  the \nmemory  of  one  of  the  kindliest  poets  that  our  New  England  soil \nhas  produced. \n\nTo  this  rapid  sketch  of  the  scene  we  may  now  add  the  history \nof  the  popular  ballad,  \"  The  Old  Oaken  Bucket.\"  The  circum- \nstances under  which  it  was  composed  and  written  —  and  they \nembody  a  moral  as  well  as  consecrate  a  memory  —  are  said  to \nbe  as  foUows  :  — \n\n\nTHE    OLD   OAKEN   BUCKET. \n\n\nTHE  OLD  OAKEN  BUCKET.  373 \n\nSamuel  Woodworth  was  a  printer,  wlio  had  served  his  appren- \nticeship  under  the  veteran  Major  Kussell,  of  \"The  Columbian \nCentinel,\"  a  journal  which  was  in  its  day  the  leading  Federalist \norgan  of  New  England.  He  had  inherited  the  wandering  propen- \nsity of  his  class ;  yielding  to  which  he  in  due  time  removed  first \nto  Hartford,  and  then  to  New  York,  where,  after  an  unsuccessful \ncareer  as  a  publisher,  he  became  associated  with  Morris  as  one \nof  the  founders  of  \"  The  Mirror.\"  It  was  while  he  was  living \nin  New  York,  and  after  many  vicissitudes  had  tempered  the \nenthusiasm  of  his  youth,  that,  in  company  with  some  brother \nprinters,  he  one  day  dropped  in  at  a  well-known  establishment, \nthen  kept  by  Mallory,  to  take  a  social  glass  with  them.  The \ncognac  was  pronounced  excellent.  After  tasting  it,  Woodworth \nset  his  glass  down  on  the  table,  and  smacking  his  lips,  declared \nemphatically  that  Mallory's  eau  de  vie  was  superior  to  anything \nthat  he  had  ever  tasted. \n\n\"  There  you  are  mistaken,\"  said  one  of  his  comrades  quietly  ; \nthen  adding,  \"there  certainly  was  one  thing  that  far  surpassed \nthis  in  the  way  of  drinking,  as  you,  too,  will  readily  acknowledge \nwhen  you  hear  it.\" \n\n\"  Indeed  ;  and  pray  what  was  that  \"i \"  Woodworth  asked,  with \napparent  incredulity  that  anything  could  surpass  the  liquor  then \nbefore  him. \n\n\"The  draught  of  pure  and  sparkling  spring  water  that  we \nused  to  get  from  the  old  oaken  bucket  that  hung  in  the  well, \nafter  our  return  from  the  labors  of  the  field  on  a  sultry  summer's \nday.\" \n\nNo  one  spoke ;  all  were  busy  with  tlieir  own  thoughts. \n\nA  tear-drop  glistened  for  a  moment  in  Wood  worth's  eye.  \"True, \ntrue,\"  he  exclaimed  ;  and  soon  after  quitted  the  place.  With  a \nheart  overflowing  with  the  recollections  that  this  chance  allusion \nin  a  bar-room  had  inspired,  the  scene  of  his  happier  childhood \nlife  rushed  upon  him  in  a  flood  of  feeling.  He  hastened  back \nto  the  office  in  which  he  then  worked,  seized  a  pen,  and  in  half \nan  hour  had  written  the  popular  ballad  which  follows.  Wood- \nworth  died  in  1842,  at  the  age  of  fifty-seven.     His  reputation \n\n\n374  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nrests  upon  this  one  stroke  of  genius.  He  never  wrote  anything \nbetter  than  this  beautiful  lyric,  Avhich  is  capable  of  hushing  the \nmost  boisterous  assemblies  into  silence,  —  such  is  the  homage \nthat  all  instinctively  pay  to  the  purest  and  holiest  of  human \nassociations. \n\nTHE   OLD   OAKEN   BUCKET. \n\nSAMUEL    WOODWORTH. \n\nHow  clear  to  this  heart  are  the  scenes  of  my  childliood, \n\nWhen  fond  Recollection  presents  them  to  view  ! \nThe  orchard,  the  meadow,  the  deep-tangled  wildwood, \n\nAnd  every  loved  spot  which  my  infancy  knew,  — \nThe  wide-spreading  pond,  and  the  mill  which  stood  by  it, \n\nThe  bridge,  and  the  rock  where  the  cataract  fell  ; \nThe  cot  of  my  father,  the  dairy-house  nigh  it, \n\nAnd  e'en  the  rude  bucket  which  hung  in  the  well,  — \nThe  old  oaken  bucket,  the  iron-bound  bucket. \nThe  moss-covered  bucket  which  hung  in  the  well. \n\nThat  moss-covered  vessel  I  hail  as  a  treasure  ; \n\nFor  often,  at  noon,  when  returned  from  the  field, \nI  found  it  the  source  of  an  exquisite  pleasure,  — \n\nThe  purest  and  sweetest  that  nature  can  yield. \nHow  ardent  I  seized  it,  with  hands  that  were  glowing  ! \n\nAnd  quick  to  the  white-pebbled  bottom  it  fell  ; \nThen  soon,  with  the  emblem  of  truth  overflowing, \n\nAnd  dripping  with  coolness,  it  rose  from  the  well,  — \nThe  old  oaken  bucket,  the  iron-bound  bucket, \nThe  moss-covered  bucket,  arose  from  the  well. \n\nHow  sweet  from  the  green  mossy  brim  to  receive  it. \n\nAs,  poised  on  the  curb,  it  inclined  to  my  lips  ! \nNot  a  full  blushing  goblet  could  tempt  me  to  leave  it. \n\nThough  filled  with  the  nectar  that  Jupiter  sips. \nAnd  now,  far  removed  from  the  loved  situation. \n\nThe  tear  of  Regret  will  intrusively  swell. \nAs  Fancy  reverts  to  my  father's  plantation. \n\nAnd  sighs  for  the  bucket  which  hangs  in  the  well,  — \nThe  old  oaken  bucket,  the  iron-bound  Ijucket, \nThe  moss-covered  bucket  which  hangs  in  the  well. \n\n\nDESTRUCTION    OF   MINOT'S   LIGHT. \n\n\n375 \n\n\nT \n\nsepar \n\n\nDESTRUCTION   OF   MINOT'S   LIGHT. \n\nHE  dangerous  reef  stretching  far  out    into  the    sea  from \n\nCohasset,  so  shaggy  with  kelp  and  rockweed  that  each \n\n•ate  rock  looks  like  the  head  of  a  monster  rising  to  take \n\nbreath,  has  acquired  a \nfatal  celebrity.    Many \na   good   ship's  bones \nlie  buried  in    the \ntreacherous  sands,  or \nwhitening  among  the \nsharp  rocks  in  the  oif- \ning.    In  the  autumnal \ngale   of    1849,    fully \none  hundred  lives \nwere  sacrificed  to  its \nfury  upon  this  coast. \nIn  that  gale  the   ill- \nfated  \"St.  John's,\"  an \nemigrant  ship,  struck \nhere     on     Cohasset \nRocks,   when    within \nsight  of  her  port,  and \nbecame  a  total  wreck. \nTwenty-seven   bodies \nwere    recovered,    and \nburied  in  the  village \n\n\nTHE   FIRST   MINOT's   LIGUTUOUSE. \n\n\n376  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\ngraveyard.  Those  who  have  visited  the  Miiiot's  Lighthouse \nonly  on  a  summer's  day  can  faintly  imagine  the  fury  of  a \nwintry  storm,  or  the  power  with  which  the  seas  then  dash \nthemselves  high  over  the  lantern  of  the  tower.  The  place  had \nlong  been  one  of  terror  to  mariners,  when,  aroused  by  the  long \ncatalogue  of  disasters  signalling  it,  the  Government  in  1849 \nbegan  the  erection  of  a  lighthouse  on  Minot's  Eock,  known  to \nbe  one  of  the  most  dangerous  of  this  dangerous  shore.  It  was \nconstructed  upon  the  novel,  and  as  it  proved  the  mistaken,  idea \nof  opposing  as  little  resistance  to  the  free  movement  of  the \nwaves  as  possible.  With  this  view  ponderous  iron  piles  were \nsunk  deep  in  the  rock,  and  upon  them  was  built  the  keeper's \nhouse  and  lantern,  the  floor  of  the  dwelling  being  thus  elevated \nfully  forty  feet  above  tlie  seas  which  rolled  beneath  it.  When \nthe  great  storm  of  April  14,  1851,  to  which  people  long  referred \nwith  a  shudder,  began,  Bennet,  the  keeper,  was  on  shore,  the \nlighthouse  being  then  in  charge  of  two  assistants.  Tlie  storm \nsteadily  increased  to  a  tremendous  gale  from  the  northeast,  that \ncontinued  with  unabated  fury  throughout  the  two  succeeding \ndays.  By  this  time  grave  apprehensions  began  to  be  felt  for \nthe  security  of  the  structure.  Tlie  last  time  that  the  lighthouse \nAvas  seen  standing  was  shortly  after  three  o'clock  on  Wednesday, \nthe  thiixl  day  of  tlie  gale.  The  weather  then  became  too  thick \nto  distinguish  it ;  but  tlie  lantern  was  not  lighted,  as  usual, \nduring  that  night,  or  if  lighted,  it  could  not  be  made  out  from \nthe  shore.  At  an  early  hour  on  the  following  morning  the \nkeeper,  while  making  his  round,  found  fragments  of  the  resi- \ndence strewed  along  the  beach.  Tlie  lighthouse  with  all  it  con- \ntained had  been  swept  away  during  that  night  of  fear,  and \nno  one  had  been  left  to  tell  tlie  tale.  When  the  gale  had \nspent  itself,  the  great  waves  were  seen  tossing  in  mad  glee  on \nthe  spot  where  it  had  stood  :  the  beautiful  aiirial  tower  had \ndisappeared. \n\n\nminot's  ledge.  377 \n\nMINOT'S   LEDGE,   MASS. \n\nBY    FITZ-JAMES    o'bRIEN. \n\nLike  spectral  hounds  across  the  sky, \nThe  white  clouds  scud  before  the  storm  ; \nAnd  naked  in  the  howling  night \nThe  red-eyed  lighthouse  lifts  its  form. \nThe  waves  with  slippery  fingers  clutch \nThe  massive  tower,  and  climb  and  fall, \nAnd,  muttering,  growl  with  baflled  rage \nTheir  curses  on  the  sturdy  wall. \n\nUp  in  the  lonely  tower  he  sits, \nThe  keeper  of  the  crimson  light ; \nSilent  and  awestruck  does  he  hear \nThe  imprecations  of  the  night  ; \nThe  white  spray  beats  against  the  panes \nLike  some  wet  ghost  that  down  the  air \nIs  hunted  by  a  troop  of  fiends, \nAnd  seeks  a  shelter  anywhere. \n\nHe  prays  aloud,  the  lonely  man, \n\nFor  every  soul  that  night  at  sea, \n\nBut  more  than  all  for  that  brave  boy \n\nWho  used  to  gayly  climb  his  knee,  — \n\nYoung  Charlie,  with  his  chestnut  hair \n\nAnd  hazel  eye  and  laughing  lip. \n\n\"  May  Heaven  look  down,\"  the  old  man  cries, \n\n\"  Upon  my  son,  and  on  his  ship  ! \" \n\nWhile  thus  with  pious  heart  he  prays, \nFar  in  the  distance  sounds  a  boom  : \nHe  pauses  ;  and  again  there  rings \nThat  sullen  thunder  through  the  room. \nA  ship  upon  the  shoals  to-night ! \nShe  cannot  hold  for  one  half  hour ; \nBut  clear  the  ropes  and  grappling-hooks, \nAnd  trust  in  the  Almighty  Power ! \n\n\n378  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nOn  the  drenched  gallery  he  stands, \n\nStriving  to  pierce  the  solid  night  : \n\nAcross  the  sea  the  red  eye  throws \n\nA  steady  crimson  wake  of  light  ; \n\nAnd,  where  it  falls  upon  the  waves, \n\nHe  sees  a  human  head  float  by, \n\nWith  long  drenched  curls  of  chestnut  hair, \n\nAnd  wild,  hut  fearless  hazel  eye. \n\nOut  with  the  hooks  !     One  mighty  fling  ! \nAdown  the  wind  the  long  rope  curls. \nOh  !   will  it  catch  ?     Ah,  dread  suspense, \nWhile  the  wild  ocean  wilder  whirls  ! \nA  steady  pull ;  it  tightens  now  : \nOh  !  his  old  heart  will  burst  with  joy. \nAs  on  the  slippery  rocks  he  pulls \nThe  breathing  body  of  bis  boy. \n\nStill  sweep  the  spectres  through  the  sky ; \nStill  scud  the  clouds  before  the  storm  ; \nStill  naked  in  the  howling  night \nThe  red-eyed  lighthouse  lifts  its  form. \nWithout,  the  world  is  wild  with  rage ; \nUnkennelled  demons  are  abroad : \nBut  Avith  the  father  and  the  son \nWithin,  there  is  the  peace  \"of  God. \n\n\nLEGENDS   OF   PLYMOUTH   ROCK. \n\n~\"VT\"0  good  American  would  willingly  die  without  having  seen \n-i-N      Plymouth  Rock. \n\nThere  is  no  certain  record  of  a  day  upon  Avhich  all  of  the \n\"  Mayflower's  \"  company  diseralDarked  ;  but  those  having  the  best \nright  to  do  it  fixed  the  date  as  the  22d  of  December,  1620. \n\nJustly  regarded  as  the  most  important  one  in  American  his- \ntory, the  event  has  been  celebrated  by  some  of  the  most  spirited \n\n\nLEGENDS  OF  PLYMOUTH  ROCK. \n\n\n379 \n\n\npoems  in  the  language ;  and  to  those  who  love  the  old  songs  — \nand  who  does  not  1  —  the  stanzas  of  Felicia  Hemans,  Pierpont, \nSigourney,  Sprague,  and  Percival,  retain  all  the  freshness  and \ninspiration  of  their  childhood's  days. \n\nThe  honor  of  having  first  touched  the  shore   on   the    ever- \nmemorable  day  is  shared  hy  two  claimants.     Both  are  supported \n\n\nMAKT   CHILTON  S   LEAP. \n\n\nby  family  tradition.  That  giving  it  to  John  Alden  was  handed \ndown  through  successive  generations,  until  it  was  printed  in  his \ncollection  of  Epitaphs,  by  the  Reverend  Timothy  Alden,  D.D., \na  lineal  descendant  of  John,  and  thus  obtained  a  permanent \nrecord. \n\n\n380  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nThe  second  claimant  is  Mary  Chilton,  a  maiden  who  subse- \nquently became  the  wife  of  John  Winslow  of  Plymouth,  and \nthe  mother  of  a  large  family  inheriting  the  most  distinguished \ntraits  of  the  Pilgrims,  with  an  honorable  name.  The  husband \nof  Mary  Chilton  removed  after  a  time  from  the  Old  Colony  to \nBoston,  where  the  family  tomb,  with  its  arms,  may  be  seen  in \nKing's  Chapel  Yard. \n\nIt  is  a  somewhat  curious  fact  that  a  precisely  similar  tradition \nexists  with  respect  to  the  landing  at  Boston,  which  runs  to  the \neffect  that,  being  then  a  romping  girl,  Anne  Pollard  declared  that \nshe  would  be  the  first  person  to  jump  on  shore,  and  was  as  good \nas  her  word  as  soon  as  the  boat's  keel  grounded  upon  the  beach. \n\nBut  whoever  maybe  entitled  to  the  preference, — and  that \nquestion  will  probably  remain  unsettled, — the  simple  act  sur- \nrounds the  statuesque  figure  of  the  eager  youth  or  maiden  with \na  glamour  rendering  it  the  foremost  and  striking  object  of  the \nhistorical  picture.  There  is  still  another  point  of  view.  A \nyouth  in  the  full  vigor  of  manhood,  whose  posterity  should \ninherit  the  virgin  laud,  sets  his  nervous  foot  upon  the  corner- \nstone of  a  nation,  and  makes  it  an  historic  spot.  A  young  girl  in \nthe  first  bloom  of  womanhood,  the  type  of  a  coming  maternity, \nboldly  crosses  the  threshold  of  a  wilderness  which  her  children's \nchildren  shall  possess  and  inhabit,  and  transforms  it  into  an \nEden.  Surely  John  Alden  should  have  married  Mary  Chilton \non  the  spot. \n\nMAEY   CHILTON. \n\nGEORGE    BANCROFT    GRIFFITH. \n\nFair  beams  that  kiss  the  sparkling  bay, \n\nRest  warmest  o'er  her  tranquil  sleep. \nSweet  exile  !  love  enticed  away,  — \n\nThe  first  on  Plymouth  Rock  to  leap  ! \nAmong  the  timid  flock  she  stood, \n\nRare  figure,  near  the  \"  Mayflower's  \"  prow, \nWith  heart  of  Christian  fortitude. \n\nAnd  liijbt  heroic  on  her  brow! \n\n\nLEGENDS  OF  PLYMOUTH  EOCK. \n\n\n381 \n\n\nO  ye  who  round  King's  Chapel  stray, \n\nForget  the  turmoil  of  the  street ; \nThough  loftier  names  are  round  her,  lay \n\nA  wreath  of  flowers  at  Mary's  feet ! \nThough  gallant  Winslows  slumber  here, \n\nE'en  worthy  Lady  Andros  too, \nHer  memory  is  still  as  dear, \n\nAnd  poets'  praise  to  Mary  due. \n\n\n--f^Vr-r^?/^^' \n\n\nANCIENT    STONE,    BUUIAL    HILL. \n\n\nBut  besides  being  the  renowned  stepping-stone  of  history. \nForefathers'  Rock  has  exerted  in  the  course  of  time  upon  the \nminds  of  men  who  stood  in  the  presence  of  grave  events,  a \nsecret,  a  talisraanic  influence.  In  the  antique  days  of  chivalry \nmen  seldom  set  out  upon  any  doubtful  or  hazardous  adventure \n\n\n382 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\n,:^% \n\n\nwithout  lirst  visiting  some  holy  shriue,  and  imploring  the  aid  or \nprotection  of  their  patron  saint.  In  these  later  times  men  have \nrepaired  for  inspiration  to  this  rock  as  they  would  to  a  shrine, \nand  they  have  not  been  ashamed  to  confess  that  they  found  it \na  Living  Eock,  nerving  them  to  patriotic  efl'ort,  or  moving  them \nto  inspired  utterances  in  behalf  of  mankind. \n\nWhen  in    1774  all   the  land  was   in  a  flame,  the   spirit  of \nthe  Old  Colony  having  risen   to  fever  heat,  it  was  determined \n\nnewly  to   consecrate \n\ng^^.,:^^^f^M^^^^  the  rock  to  the  divine \n\n^_s,    \"'~  \"3.^^  si)irit  of  Liberty.  On \n\nthe  appointed  day \nall  the  roads  lead- \ning into  Plymouth \nwere  thronged.  Four \nthousand  freemen \nhad  assembled  with- \nin the  town  by  noon- \nday on  tlie  5th  of \nOctober.  They  were \nmet  to  pledge  them- \nselves to  each  other \nagainst  the  oppres- \nsion of  the  mother \ncountry.  All  were \nanimated  by  the  con- \nsciousness of  acting \nin  a  rightful  cause \nthat  moved  them  as \none  man  ;  all  were  burning  with  patriotic  zeal.  They  first  re- \nquired all  the  Tory  partisans  of  the  Crown  to  make  a  public \nrecantation.  This  being  done,  they  proceeded  to  the  spot  where \ntheir  ancestors  had  landed,  with  the  purpose  of  removing  Fore- \nfathers' Rock  to  the  public  square  in  the  centre  of  the  village. \nBut  while  it  was  being  raised  from  its  primitive  bed,  and  as  if \nto  oppose  the  act  of  desecration,  the  rock  suddenly  split  in  two. \n\n\nMONUMENT   OVEK   rOKEFATHERs'   ROCK, \nPLYMOUTH. \n\n\nTHE   COURTSHIP    OF   MYLES   STANDISH.  383 \n\nThis  accident,  Avliicli  to  many  seemed  a  warning,  so  dashed  the \nspirit  of  the  actors,  that  the  proceedings  were  near  coming  to  an \nabrupt  end  ;  but  some  quick-witted  spectator  having  declared  it \nto  presage  the  violent  sundering  of  tlie  empire  in  twain,  it  was \naccepted  as  a  good  omen,  the  upper  half  was  drawn  in  triumpli \nto  the  open  space  in  front  of  the  meeting-house,  and  there  de- \nposited, at  the  foot  of  the  liberty-pole,  from  wliicli  a  flag  bearing \nthe  legend,  \"  Liberty  or  Death,\"  was  flung  to  the  breeze.  And \nthus  the  rock  was  made  to  j^lay  an  active  part  in  the  great \ncontroversy. \n\nThis  is  the  portion  of  Forefathers'  Rock  that  so  many  thou- \nsand curious  pilgrims  have  seen  lying  on  tlie  grass  plat  in  front \nof  Pilgrim  Hall;  while  a  monument,  built  in  the  form  of  a \nshrine,  enclosed,  at  the  edge  of  the  beach,  the  original  spot \nwhence  it  was  taken,  the  lower  fragment  of  the  rock,  and  the \nbones  that  a  pious  care  had  recovered  from  tlie  earliest  burial- \nplace  of  the  Pilgrims,  hard  by  on  Cole  Hill.  In  1881,  after  a \nseparation  of  one  hundred  and  six  years,  the  upper  half  Avas \nreplaced  upon  the  lower.  What  God  has  joined  together  let \nno  man  put  asunder  ! \n\n\nTHE   COURTSHIP   OF  MYLES   STANDISH. \n\nOF  all  our  New- England  legends,  one  of  the  most  popular,  as \nwell  as  one  of  the  most  picturesque,  is  the  story  of  the \ncourtship  of  Myles  Standish,  which  is  the  subject  of  Longfellow's \npoem  of  that  name. \n\nThe  action  centres  in  three  persons.  First  there  is  the  mar- \ntial figure  of  the  redoubted  captain  of  Plymouth,  the  rude  but \ntried  soldier,  the  man  of  manly  virtues,  with  all  a  soldier's  con- \ntempt for  courtly  graces,  the  owner  of  a  noble  name  which  he \nhad  made  more  illustrious  by  his  deeds,  —  brusque,  quick-tem- \npered, brave  to  rashness,  but  wearing  the  heart  of  a  lion  in  his \n\n\n384 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\nlittle,  undersized  body,  though  his  head  might  sometimes  be  hot \nand  unsteady  in  council,  —  in  short,  a  man  to  be  admired,  feared, \ntrusted,  but  not,  alas  !  always  loved,  nor  born  to  woo.  Such \n•was  Myles  Standisii,  the  Captain  of  Plymouth.  Though  dis- \ninherited by  fraud,  and  self-exiled,  this  soldier  of  fortune  yet \npossessed  a  title  to  distinction  that  elevates  him  upon  a  pedestal \nabove  the  sober  and  industrious  artisans  with  whom  he  had \nloyally  cast  his  lot,  although  it  is  doubtful  if  he  belonged  to \ntheir  communion. \n\nTo  this  hard  Puritan  soldier,  whose  wife  had  died  during  the \n\n\nSTANDISH    HOUSE,    DUXBURY. \n\n\nfirst  dreadful  winter  of  their  pilgrimage,  enters  the  stripling \nJohn  Alden,  who  is  asserted  to  be  the  same  person  that  first \nleaped  upon  the  world-renowned  Eock  when  these  exiles  landed \nfrom  the  \"  Mayflower \"  on  that  December  day.  He  was  only \ntwenty-two ;  but  in  the  eyes  of  two  persons,  at  least,  this  con- \nstituted no  defect.  These  persons  were  Priscilla  Mullius,  the \nPuritan  maiden,  and  Myles  Standish.  One  looked  upon  the \nyouth  with  a  smile  ;  the  other  with  a  sigh.  Family  tradition \nmakes  this  youth  one  of  Standish's  household  ;  for  in  this  pa- \ntriarchal  community,   over  which   the    spirit  of  economy  ruled \n\n\nTHE    COUKTSHIP    OF   MYLES   STANDISH.  385 \n\nsupreme,  the  unmarried  members  Avere  sagaciously  joined  with \nsome  family,  both  for  the  sake  of  unity  and  for  the  equal  dis- \ntribution of  work  and  goods.  This  constituted  one  large  family \ndivided  into  many.  In  some  sense,  therefore,  Myles  Standish \nwas  the  guardian  and  protector  of  Alden,  whom  he  is  said  to \nhave  loved  as  his  own  son. \n\nThe  third  person,  completing  the  group,  is  Priscilla,  the  daugh- \nter of  William  Mullins,  one  of  the  original  Pilgrim  band,  who \nhad  died  within  two  months  after  the  landing,  leaving  her \nfatherless.  There  was  only  one  Priscilla,  and  there  were  two \nlovers. \n\nEose  Standish,  the  first  wife,  having  died,  as  we  have  said, \nthe  Captain  finding  liis  loneliness  insupportable,  the  lovely \nPriscilla  found  favor  in  his  eyes,  and  he  therefore  determined  to \ninstall  her  as  the  mistress  of  his  heart  and  household.  But  this \nlion  in  love,  who  had  so  often  fticed  death  without  flinching, \nwanting  courage  to  lay  both  at  a  simple  maiden's  feet  in  his \nown  person,  made  choice  of  John  Alden,  of  all  others,  as  his \nenvoy  in  this  delicate  negotiation.  He  unfolded  his  purpose, \nand  gave  his  hopes  into  Alden's  keeping.  How  much  this  dis- \nclosure may  have  troubled  the  youth,  being  himself  a  victim  to \nthe  fair  Priscilla's  charms,  yet  bound  in  honor  and  gratitude  to \nhis  patron,  the  Captain,  is  easily  imagined.  He  had  been  asked \nto  go  and  declare  another  man's  passion  to  the  object  of  his \nown  heart's  desire,  —  to  woo  her  for  another  !  How  bitterly \nhe  must  have  bewailed  the  weakness  that  had  prevented  his \nspeaking  to  her  sooner,  and  had  now  thrust  him  into  this  awk- \nward dilemma ! \n\nLoyal  still  to  his  friend  and  patron,  though  pursued  all  the \nway  by  these  regrets,  he  took  the  well-known  path  to  Priscilla's \nhouse,  steeling  himself  for  the  coming  interview.  Being  wel- \ncomed, but  ill  at  ease,  he  first  asked  permission  to  urge  the  Cap- \ntain's suit.  The  damsel  was  then  called  into  the  room,  when \nthe  young  man  rose  and  delivered  his  errand,  —  at  once  his \nrenunciation  and  his  despair.  Knowing  as  we  do  his  feelings, \nwe  may  pardon  his  confusion,  as  doubtless  the  keen-eyed  Pris- \n\n25 \n\n\n386  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\ncilia  did,  and  we  may  excuse  the  way  in  which  he  stammered \nthrough  his  speech,  every  syllable  of  which  must  have  blistered \nhis  tongue  in  giving  it  utterance. \n\nWe  are  no  true  interpreter  if  the  young  man's  mental  and \nmoral  perplexity  is  not  the  key  to  the  blushing  Priscilla's  answer, \nwhich,  like  a  ray  of  sunshine  piercing  through  a  wintry  cloud, \ninstantly  breaking  through  all  restraint,  turned  the  formality  and \nfalse  sentiment  that  Alden  had  fortified  himself  with,  inconti- \nnently out  of  doors. \n\nWith  a  beating  heart  Priscilla  listened  to  his  plea  for  another. \nHe,  poor  wretch !  could  not  disguise  his  real  feelings  from  her, \nworn  as  they  were  upon  his  sleeve ;  and  nobly  did  she  come  to \nthe  rescue.  What  a  world  of  archness,  of  tender  chiding,  and \nof  the  love  which  is  so  pure  that  it  knows  no  shame,  is  here \nrevealed ! \n\n\"Prithee,  John,  why  don't  you  speak  for  yourself?\" \n\nThe  tradition  says  that  John  left  the  house  without  speaking, \nbut  that  the  look  he  gave  Priscilla  spoke  for  him.  We  can  see \nhis  dark  figure  striding  homeward  through  the  Plymouth  woods, \nand  we  can  guess  something  of  the  frame  of  mind  in  which  the \nyoung  man  contemplated  his  approaching  interview  with  the \nwrathful  little  Captain.  It  is  indeed  said  —  and  here  family  tra- \ndition takes  an  issue  Avith  the  poet  —  that  Myles  Standish  never \nforgave  his  ambassador  to  the  court  of  Hymen  for  thus  supplant- \ning him  ;  but  it  is  certain  that  the  maiden  herself  poured  balm \ninto  the  wounded  spirit  of  the  youth,  by  giving  her  hand  where \nshe  had  already  given  her  heart.  And  from  these  twain  come \nall  of  the  name  of  Alden  in  the  Union. \n\n\nSo  through  the  Plymouth  woods  John  Alden  went  on  his  errand  ; \nCrossing  the  brook  at  the  ford,  where  it  brawled  over  pebble  and \n\nshallow. \nGathering  still,  as  he  went,  the  May-flowers  blooming  around  him, \nFragrant,  filling  the  air  with  a  strange  and  wonderful  sweetness, \nChildren  lost  in  the  woods,  and  covered  with  leaves  in  their  slumber. \n\"  Puritan  flowers,\"  he  said,  \"  and  the  type  of  Puritan  maidens, \n\n\n•^p^ \n\n\n•^b»  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nModest  and  simple  and  sweet,  the  very  type  of  Priscilla  ! \nSo  I  will  take  them  to  her  ;  to  Priscilla  the  May-tlower  of  Plymouth, \nModest  and  simple  and  sweet,  as  a  parting  gift  will  I  take  them  ; \nBreathing  their  silent  farewells,  as  they  fade  and  wither  and  perish, \nSoon  to  be  thrown  away,  as  is  the  heart  of  the  giver.\" \n\nThen,  as  he  opened  the  door,  he  beheld  the  form  of  the  maiden \nSeated  beside  her  wheel,  and  the  carded  wool  like  a  snow-drift \nPiled  at  her  knee,  her  white  hands  feeding  the  ravenous  spindle. \nWhile  with  her  foot  on  the  treadle  she  guided  the  wheel  in  its  motion. \nOpen  wide  on  her  lap  lay  the  well-worn  psalm-book  of  Ainsworth, \nPrinted  in  Amsterdam,  the  words  and  the  music  together, \nEough-hewn,  angular  notes,  like  stones  in  the  wall  of  a  churchyard. \nDarkened  and  overhung  by  the  running  vine  of  the  verses. \n\nSo  he  entered  the  house  :  and  the  hum  of  the  wheel  and  the  sinwino- \nSuddenly  ceased  ;  for  Priscilla,  aroused  by  his  step  on  the  threshold, \nKose  as  he  entered,  and  gave  him  her  hand,  in  signal  of  welcome, \nSaying,  \"  I  knew  it  was  you,  when  I  heard  your  step  in  the  passage  ; \nFor  I  was  thinking  of  you,  as  I  sat  there  singing  and  spinning.\" \n\nThxw.  he  delivered  his  message,  the  dexterous  writer  of  letters,  — \nDid  not  embellish  the  theme,  nor  array  it  in  beautiful  phrases, \nBut  came  straight  to  the  point,  and  blurted  it  out  like  a  school-boy  ; \nEven  the  Captain  himself  could  hardly  have  said  it  more  bluntly. \nMiite  with  amazement  and  sorrow,  Priscilla  the  Puritan  maiden \nLooked  into  Alden's  face,  her  eyes  dilated  with  wonder, \nFeeling  his  words  like  a  blow,  that  stunned  her  and  rendered  her \n\nspeechless  ; \nTill  at  length  she  exclaimed,  interrupting  the  ominous  silence  : \n\"  If  the  great  Captain  of  Plymouth  is  so  very  eager  to  wed  me, \nWhy  does  he  not  come  himself,  and  take  the  trouble  to  woo  me '? \nIf  I  am  not  worth  the  wooing,  I  surely  am  not  worth  the  winning  ! '' \n\nStill  John  Alden  went  on,  unheeding  the  words  of  Priscilla, \nUrging  the  suit  of  his  friend,  explaining,  persuading,  expanding. \n\nThough  he  was  rough,  he  was  kindly ;  she  knew  how  during  the \nwinter \n\n\nTHE    PILGKIM   FATHERS.  389 \n\nHe  had  attended  the  sick,  with  a  hand  as  gentle  as  Avoman's  ; \nSomewhat  hasty  and  hot,  he  could  not  deny  it,  and  headstrong, \nStern  as  a  soldier  might  be,  but  hearty,  and  placable  always. \nNot  to  be  laughed  at  and  scorned,  because  he  was  little  of  stature  ; \nFor  he  was  great  of  heart,  magnanimous,  courtl}^,  courageous  ; \nAny  woman  in  Plymouth,  nay,  any  woman  in  England, \nMight  be  happy  and  proud  to  be  called  the  wife  of  Miles  Standish  ! \n\nBut  as  he  warmed  and  glowed,  in  his  simple  and  eloquent  language. \nQuite  forgetful  of  self,  and  full  of  the  praise  of  his  rival, \nArchly  the  maiden  smiled,  and,  with  ej^es  overrunning  with  laughter, \nSaid,  in   a   tremulous   voice,    \"  Why   don't  you  speak  for  yourself, \nJohn  1 \" \n\n\nTHE  PILGEIM   FATHERS. \n\nOur  fathers  crossed  the  ocean's  wave \n\nTo  seek  this  shore  ; \nThey  left  behind  the  coward  slave \nTo  welter  in  his  living  grave. \nWith  hearts  unbent  and  spirits  brave, \n\nThey  sternly  bore \nSuch  toils  as  meaner  souls  had  quelled  ; \nBut  souls  like  these  such  toils  impelled \n\nTo  soar. \n\nPercival. \n\n\nThe  Pilgrim  spirit  has  not  fled  : \n\nIt  walks  in  noon's  broad  light  ; \nAnd  it  watches  the  bed  of  the  glorious  dead, \n\nWith  the  holy  stars,  by  night. \nIt  watches  the  bed  of  the  brave  who  have  bled, \n\nAnd  shall  guard  this  ice-bound  shore, \nTill  the  waves  of  the  Bay  where  the  \"  Mayflower  \"  lay \n\nShall  foam  and  freeze  no  more. \n\nPlERPONT. \n\n\n390  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nAy,  call  it  holy  ground, \n\nThe  soil  where  first  they  trod  ; \n\nThey  have  left  unstained  what  there  they  found,- \nFreedom  to  worship  God  ! \n\nHemans. \n\n\nAnd  never  may  they  rest  unsung, \nWhile  Liberty  can  find  a  tongue  ! \nTwine,  Gratitude,  a  wreath  for  them \nMore  deathless  than  the  diadem, \n\nWho  to  life's  noblest  end \nGave  up  life's  noblest  powers, \n\nAnd  bade  the  legacy  descend \nDown,  down  to  us  and  ours. \n\nSpeagub. \n\n\nRHODE-ISLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   SKELETON   IN   ARMOR. \n\n\nLONGFELLOW'S  ballad  of  \"The  Skeleton  in  Armor\"  is  the \nlegitimate  product  of  one  of  those  obscure  traditions  which, \nthrough  frequent  repetition,  acquire  all  the  consistency  of  au- \nthentic facts ;  yet,  like  other  illusions,  disappear  as  soon  as  the \nlight  is  turned  on  them.  In  this  case  the  Scandinavian  tradition \nrecounts  the  adventurous  voyages  of  the  two  Norse  corsairs,  Leif \nand  Thorwald,  to  the  New  World  as  early  as  a.  d.  1000.  They \nare  said  to  have  sailed  from  Iceland,  and  to  have  passed  a  winter \nin  New  England. \n\nThe  terms  of  these  sagas  are  so  ambiguous,  even  should  they \nbe  accounted  true  relations,  as  to  render  any  serious  attempt  to \ntrace  the  voyages  they  narrate,  with  the  purpose  of  fitting  them \nto  our  own  coasts  or  harbors,  a  lost  labor.  That  Danisli  antiqua- \nries would  be  deeply  interested  in  establishing  the  validity  of  the \nclaim  on  the  part  of  their  countrymen  to  a  discovery  preceding \nby  nearly  five  centuries  that  of  Columbus,  was  only  natural ;  for \nshould  they  succeed  it  woidd  prove  the  most  brilliant  jewel  in \nthe  crown  of  their  nation.  The  relations  themselves,  however, \namounted  to  little  ;  and  without  stronger  evidence  the  reputable \nhistorian  would  probably  content  himself  merely  with  mention- \ning them.  He  would  certainly  hesitate  long,  and  examine  criti- \ncally, before  installing  the  vague  and  the  veritable  side  by  side. \n\n\n394 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nShould  he  positively  declare  America  to  have  been  discovered  by \nthe  Northmen  in  the  year  1000,  he  must  first  withdraw  the \nassertion  made  in  favor  of  the  illustrious  Genoese  to  a  discovery \nin  1492. \n\nSeveral  things  contributed  to  produce  in  the  public  mind  an \neffect  favorable  to  the  Scandinavian  claim.    The  most  important \n\n\nOLD   WINDMILL,    NEWPORT. \n\n\nof  these  were  the  alleged  evidences  then  existing  of  an  occupa- \ntion of  the  country  by  the  Norse  voyagers  in  question.  Let  us \nrun  over  them. \n\nThere  was,  and  still  is,  at  Newport,  in  Ehode  Island,  an  old \nwindmill  of  peculiar,  and  for  New  England  unique,  construc- \ntion, which  Time  has  left  a  picturesque  ruin.  The  main  struc- \nture, being  of  stone,  presents  the  appearance  of  a  round  tower \n\n\nTHE   SKELETON    IN   ARMOK.  395 \n\nthirty  feet  high,  supported  by  massive  stone  cohnnns,  also  round  ; \nfor  the  woodwork  having  fallen  away,  nothing  but  the  bare  walls \nremain  to  identify  its  original  form  or  purpose.  It  stands  on  the \nheights  overlooking  the  harbor ;  and  until  Time's  changes  hid  it \nfrom  view,  was  always  a  conspicuous  object  when  the  city  was \napproached  from  the  sea.  This  structure  had  been  so  long  un- \nused, that  little  importance  need  be  attached  to  the  fact  that  the \npurpose  for  which  it  was  originally  built  had  gradually  died  out \nof  the  meinory  of  the  oldest  inhabitant.  The  natural  growth \nof  the  town  was  certain  in  time  to  bring  this  result  about.  Its \nproper  functions  then  having,  so  long  ceased,  no  one  regarded  it \nexcept  with  a  feeble  curiosity,  nor  was  there  even  a  local  tradi- \ntion concerning  it.  For  a  century  and  a  half  it  had  stood  on \nthe  same  spot  without  a  question  arising  as  to  its  origin  ;  it \nwas  completely  ignored.  But  at  length  some  one  discovered  a \nresemblance  to  Scandinavian  architecture.  The  Danish  savans \nat  once  claimed  tlie  windmill  as  the  work  of  their  countrymen \ncenturies  before  the  arrival  of  the  English. \n\nThere  was  also  on  the  shore  of  Taunton  River,  —  a  tidal \nstream  that  flows  into  Narragansett  Bay,  and  might  therefore \nbe  easily  ascended  by  an  exploring  vessel,  —  a  moderately  large \nbowlder,  one  face  of  which,  being  smooth,  was  completely  covered \nwith  mysterious  hieroglyphics  which  no  one  had  been  able  to \ndecipher.  Tlie  strange  characters  had  originally  been  deeply \ncut  into  the  perpendicular  face  toward  the  channel;  but  in  the \ncourse  of  years,  and  owing  to  the  rock  itself  being  partly  sub- \nmerged at  high  tide,  the  continual  abrasion  of  water  and  ice  has \nnearly  obliterated  tliem ;  so  that  it  is  now  scarcely  possible  to \nidentify  these  marks  as  the  work  of  human  hands.  The  bowlder \nreceived  the  name  of  Dighton  Rock  because  the  shore  where  it  lay \nimbedded  was  within  the  limits  of  the  town  of  Dighton.  Here \nnow  was  a  veritable  relic  of  antiquity.  Unlike  the  windmill, \nthis  had  always  been  the  subject  of  eager  curiosity  and  discus- \nsion, —  so  much  so,  that  copies  of  the  inscription  had  been \ntransmitted  by  Cotton  Mather  to  the  learned  societies  of  London \nas  a  worthy  and  valuable  contribution  to  the  purposes  and  aims \n\n\n396  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nof  archseological  research  ;  while  the  windmill,  notwithstanding \nits  alleged  peculiarity  of  construction,  and  the  clear  presumption \nthat  it  must  have  been  a  most  poignant  spur  to  curiosity,  as  prov- \ning the  residence  here  of  Europeans  so  long  ago,  was  not  thought \nto  be  worthy  of  a  single  word,  and  no  one  of  the  thousands  to \nwhom  it  was  a  familiar  object  so  much  as  hinted  that  it  had  any \ntitle  to  such  consideration.  The  sculptured  rock  remained,  how- \never, an  unsolved  enigma.  A  vague  local  tradition  only  ren- \ndered it  all  the  more  perplexing.  It  is  true  that  many  who \nwere  acquainted  with  their  rude  coiumemorative  drawings, \nwhich  those  of  the  rock  greatly  resembled,  believed  that  the \nIndians  had  at  some  time  cut  the  unknown  characters.  This \nvery  natural  solution  of  the  mystery  became  the  subject  of  con- \ntroversy. The  Danish  antiquaries,  better  instructed,  immedi- \nately declared  Dighton  Rock  to  be  the  imperishable  record  of \nthe  adventurous  voyages  of  their  countrymen. \n\nStill  another  thing,  most  opportunely  occurring,  by  investing \nit  with  the  glamour  of  romance,  secured  for  the  new  theory  a \ncertain  amount  of  sympathy,  —  thus  giving  it  a  strength  of  a \nwholly  diiierent  kind  in  the  popular  mind.  Hitherto  the  new \nidea  had  taken  less  with  the  general  public  than  with  scholars ; \nthe  materials  were  now  found  for  a  veritable  coup  de  thedtre. \n\nThere  was  exhumed  at  Fall  River  the  skeleton-  of  a  man \nwhose  breast  —  whether  for  ornament  or  defence  is  uncertain  — \nAvas  protected  by  an  oval  plate  of  brass,  and  on  whose  fieshless \nthighs  still  loosely  hung  a  belt  of  curious  workmanshiji,  made  of \nhollow  tubes  of  brass  much  corroded,  and  fitted  together  in  the \nmanner  of  the  bandoliers  worn  when  firearms  were  in  their  in- \nfancy. There  were  also  found  lying  near  the  skeleton  some \narrow-heads  made  of  the  same  metal.  It  is  true  that  the  body \nhad  been  buried  in  a  sitting  posture,  with  its  arms  and  orna- \nments, agreeable  to  the  funeral  customs  of  the  Indians  of  this \ncoast.  It  is  also  true  that  from  the  voyages  of  the  Cabots  down \nto  the  coming  in  of  the  Enghsh  settlers  here,  the  possession  of \ncopper  ornaments,  and  even  weapons  of  war,  by  the  Indians,  was \na  fact  constantly  repeated.     Even  the  chains  and  collars,  one  of \n\n\nTHE    SKELETON    IN   ARMOK. \n\n\n397 \n\n\nwhich  was  worn  by  the  skeleton,  had  been  exactly  and  minutely \ndescribed  in  some  of  the  lielations  printed  by  Hakluyt.  But \nthe  sagas  liad  said  that  Thorwald,  the  Norse  rover-chief,  was \nslain  in  an  encounter  with  the  natives,  and  had  been  hastily \ninterred  near  the  spot  where  he  fell.  The  breastplate  and \narrows  were  said  to  be  identical  with  those  in  use  among  the \nScandinavians  of  this  ancient \nperiod.  To  the  silent  evi- \ndence of  the  mill  and  to  the \ntestimony  of  the  rock  was \nnow  joined  that  of  a  supposed \nNorse  warrior  in  his  armor. \nThe  Danish  scholars  unhesi- \ntatingly adopted  the  skeleton. \n\nThe  case  as  it  now  stood \nmay  bo  briefly  summed  up \nthus.  A  building  said  to  be \nof  a  construction  similar  to  the \nmost  ancient  ones  in  the  Scan- \ndinavian   peninsula,  —  in  fact \n\nnot  dating  later  than  the  twelfth  century,  —  certainly  unlike  any- \nthing of  British  architecture,  had  been  found ;  a  rock  inscribed \nAvith  Runic  characters,  —  for  the  Danish  scholars  claimed  to \ndecipher  portions  of  its  inscription,  —  had  been  discovered ;  a \nskeleton  wearing  armor  of  the  kind  used  by  Norse  warriors  had \nbeen  disinterred,  —  and  these  things  existed  within  such  neigh- \nborhood to  each  other  as  to  constitute  a  chain  of  evidence  strong \nin  itself,  strengthened  by  probability,  and  further  supported  by \nthe  very  general  feeling  in  its  favor,  that  they  were  the  work \nor  the  remains  of  the  adventurous  sea-rovers  of  the  North.  To \nsuch  an  array,  presented  with  such  authority  and  with  so  much \nconfidence,  it  is  no  wonder  that  the  sceptical  at  first  hardly \nknew  what  to  answer. \n\nBut  each  and  every  one  of  these  pieces  of  evidence  has  been \nfully  disproved.  It  has  been  shown  that  the  Newport  Mill  was \nof  a  similar  build  to  those  erected  in  some  parts  of  England,  — \n\n\nTHE    SKELETOlSr   IN   ARMOR. \n\n\n398  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nnotably  like  one  at  Chesterton.  The  settlers,  therefore,  built  after \nknown  British  models.  The  attempt  to  convert  tlie  characters \nof  Dighton  Rock  into  Runic,  or  even  into  an  intelligible  historic \nrecord  of  any  kind,  signally  failed  to  convince  either  learned \nor  unlearned.  And  lastly,  the  metal  found  upon  the  skeleton \nturned  out  to  be  different  from  that  used  for  warlike  purposes \nby  the  ancient  Scandinavians.  To  this  the  direct  evidence  that \na  windmill  was  erected  on  the  very  spot  where  the  ruin  now \nstands ;  that  Governor  Arnold  mentions  it  in  his  will ;  that  the \nway  leading  to  it  is  still  called  Mill  Street ;  and  that  it  was \ncommonly  known  as  a  windmill  and  nothing  else,  — would  seem \nfinally  to  dispose  of  wliat  was  left  of  the  Northmen's  antique \ntower,  and  to  leave  it  the  simple  and  striking  memorial  of  the \nforefathers  that  it  undoubtedly  is.  Tliis  whole  controversy  may \nbe  said  signally  to  demonstrate  the  ease  with  which  any  histori- \ncal fact  may  be  perverted  or  unsettled. \n\nIn  a  note  to  his  \"  Skeleton  in  Armor,\"  Mr.  Longfellow  says \nthat  he  considers  the  tradition  sufficiently  established  for  the \npurpose  of  a  ballad.  Voila  tout  !  But  he  very  naively  adds \nwhat  few  will  now  be  found  willing  to  dispute,  that,  \"  doubtless \nmany  an  honest  citizen  of  Newport,  who  has  passed  his  days \nwithin  sight  of  the  round  tower,  will  be  ready  to  exclaim,  with \nSancho  :  '  God  bless  me !  did  I  not  warn  you  to  have  a  care  what \nyou  were  doing,  for  that  it  was  nothing  but  a  windmill ;  and  no- \nbody could  mistake  it  but  one  who  had  the  like  in  his  head.'\" \n\nIn  the  ballad  the  Viking's  ghost  is  supposed  to  appear  to  the \npoet,  and  is  exhorted  to  tell  him  his  story.  One  instinctively \nrecalls  Hamlet's  midnight  colloquy  on  the  platform  of  the  castle \nat  Elsinore :  — \n\nSpeak  !  speak  !  thou  fearful  guest  ! \n\nWho,  with  thy  hollow  breast \n\nStill  in  rude  armor  drest, \nCouiest  to  daunt  me  ! \n\nWrapt  not  in  Eastern  balms. \n\nBut  with  thy  flesliless  palms \n\nStretched,  as  if  asking  alma, \nWhy  dost  thou  haunt  me  ] \n\n\nTHE   SKELETON   IN    AKMOR.  399 \n\nAnd  the  grisly  corse  replies  :  — \n\nI  was  a  Viking  old ! \n\nMy  deeds,  though  manifold, \n\nNo  Skald  iu  song  has  told, \n\nNo  Saga  taught  thee ! \nTake  heed,  that  in  thy  verse \nThou  dost  the  tale  rehearse, \nElse  dread  a  dead  man's  curse ; \n\nFor  this  I  sought  thee. \n\nThe  weird  tale  proceeds  without  further  regard  to  the  legend \nas  it  is  told  in  the  sagas.  The  rude  corsair  wins  the  love  of  a \ngentle  maiden,— a  prince's  child,  —  somewhat  in  the  manner  of \nOthello,  by  teUing  her  the  story  of  his  deeds  :  — \n\nOnce  as  I  told  in  glee \nTales  of  the  stormy  sea, \nSoft  eyes  did  gaze  on  me, \n\nBurning  yet  tender  ; \nAnd  as  the  white  stars  shine \nOn  the  dark  Norway  pine, \nOn  that  dark  heart  of  mine \n\nFell  their  full  splendor. \n\nThen  the  Viking,  having  persuaded  the  old  Hildebrand's \ndaughter  to  fly  with  him,  is  hotly  pursued  by  the  incensed \nfather  \"with  seventy  horsemen.\"  He  puts  to  sea  in  his  vessel, \nand  is  followed  by  Hildebrand  in  another,  when  the  catastrophe \nthat  makes  him  an  outcast  occurs  :  — \n\nAnd  as  to  catch  the  gale \nRound  veered  the  flapping  sail. \nDeath  !  was  the  helmsman's  hail. \n\nDeath  without  quarter ! \nMid-ships  with  iron  keel \nStruck  we  her  ribs  of  steel ; \nDown  her  black  hulk  did  reel \n\nThrough  the  black  water  ! \n\n\n400  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nAfter  this  the  outlaw  who  has  carried  off  the  daughter,  and \nhas  slain  the  father  before  her  eyes,  steers  into  the  open  and \nunknown  sea.  The  stanza  intnxlucing  the  roimd  tower  is  as \nfollows :  — \n\nThree  weeks  we  westward  bore  ; \nAnd  when  the  storm  was  o'er, \nCloud-like,  we  saw  the  shore \n\nStretching  to  leeward  ; \nThere  for  my  lady's  bower \nBuilt  I  the  lofty  tower \nWhich,  to  this  very  hour. \n\nStands  looking  seaward. \n\nHere  the  hawk  and  the  dove  dwelt  until  a  child  was  born  to \nthem  ;  but  the  maiden  sickened  ;  and  at  length,  as  the  ballad \ntells  us,  — \n\nDeath  closed  her  mild  blue  eyes  : \nUnder  that  tower  she  lies  ; \nNe'er  shall  the  sun  arise \nOn  such  another ! \n\nIn  despair,  the  Viking  puts  on  his  armor  and  falls  upon  his \nspear,  —  the  poet  thus  accounting  for  the  skeleton  in  armor  by  a \nstroke  of  genius,  as  he  does  for  the  tower  by  a  touch  of  human- \nity ;  so  that  it  is  not  strange  to  find  people  saying  they  would \nrather  believe  in  the  legend  than  not. \n\nBut  Mr.  Longfellow  was  not  the  first  poet  to  discover  the  capa- \nbilities of  the  old  mill  for  a  poem.  The  poet  Braiuard  makes  it \nthe  subject  of  an  Indian  tradition  to  the  effect  that  its  perishing \nwalls  were  typical  of  the  gradual  disappearance  of  the  lied  Man \nin  the  home  of  his  fathers,  and  that  its  final  fall  would  signal- \nize the  total  extinction  of  his  race.  His  is  the  earliest  poetical \nuse  of  the  tower  that  the  writer  has  seen. \n\n\nTHE   NEWPORT   TOWER.  401 \n\nTHE   NEWPOET   TOWER. \n\nJ.    G.    BRAINARD. \n\nThere  is  a  rude  old  monument, \nHalf  masonry,  half  ruin,  bent \nWith  sagging  weiglit,  as  if  it  meant \n\nTo  warn  one  of  mischance  ; \nAnd  an  old  Indian  may  be  seen \nMusing  in  sadness  on  the  scene, \nAnd  casting  on  it  many  a  keen \n\nAnd  many  a  thoughtful  glance. \n\nWhen  lightly  sweeps  the  evenmg  tide \nOld  Narragansett's  shore  beside. \nAnd  the  canoes  in  safety  ride \n\nUpon  the  lovely  bay,  — \nI  've  seen  him.  gaze  on  that  old  tower, \nAt  evening's  calm  and  pensive  hour  ; \nAnd  when  the  night  began  to  lower, \n\nScarce  tear  himself  away. \n\nBut  once  he  turned  with  furious  look, \nWhile  high  his  clenched  hand  he  shook, \nAnd  from  his  brow  his  dark  eye  took \n\nA  reddening  glow  of  madness  ; \nYet  when  I  told  him  why  I  came, \nHis  wild  and  bloodshot  eye  grew  tame. \nAnd  bitter  thoughts  passed  o'er  its  flame \n\nThat  changed  its  rage  to  sadness. \n\n\"  You  watch  my  step,  and  ask  me  why \nThis  ruin  fills  my  straining  eye. \nStranger,  there  is  a  prophecy \n\nWhich  you  may  lightly  heed  : \nStay  its  fidfilment  if  you  can  : \nI  heard  it  of  a  gray-hau-ed  man ; \nAnd  thi;s  the  threatening  story  ran,  — \n\nA  boding  tale  indeed. \n26 \n\n\n402  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\"  He  said  that  when  this  massy  wall \nDown  to  its  very  base  should  fall, \nAnd  not  one  stone  among  it  all \n\nBe  left  upon  another, \nThen  should  the  Indian  race  and  kind \nDisperse  like  the  returnless  wind, \nAnd  no  red  man  he  left  to  find \n\nOne  he  could  call  a  brother. \n\n\"  Now  yon  old  tower  is  i'alling  fast : \nKindred  and  friends  away  are  passed  ; \nOh  !  that  my  father's  soul  may  cast \n\nUpon  my  grave  its  shade, \nWhen  some  good  Christian  man  shall  place \nO'er  me,  the  last  of  all  my  race, \nThe  last  old  stone  that  falls,  to  grace \n\nThe  spot  where  I  am  laid  !  \" \n\nMrs.  Sigourney,  following  Longfellow,  has  also  addressed  some \ncharacteristic  lines  to  its  gray  walls  in  a  half  serious,  half  play- \nful vein.  She,  too,  Lelieved  it  to  Le  a  veritable  relic  of  the \nNorthmen.  But  the  poets,  it  should  be  said,  are  much  too  sus- \nceptible to  the  charm  of  romance  to  be  intrusted  with  making \nhistory. \n\nTHE   NEWPORT   TOWER. \n\nMRS.    L.    H.    SIGOURNEY. \n\nDark,  lonely  Tower,  amid  yon  Eden-isle, \nWhich,  as  a  gem,  fair  Narragansett  wears \nUpon  her  heaving  breast,  thou  lift'st  thy  head, \nA  mystery  and  paradox,  to  mock \nThe  curious  throng. \n\nSay,  reared  tlie  plundering  hand \nOf  the  fierce  buccaneer  thy  massy  walls, \nA  treasure-fortress  for  his  blood-stained  gold  ? \nOr  wrought  the  beings  of  an  earlier  race \nTo  form  thy  circle,  while  in  wonder  gazed \nThe  painted  Indian  ? \n\n\nBLOCK    ISLAND.  403 \n\nWe  see  thou  art \nA  right  substantial,  well-preserved  old  tower,  — \nLet  that  suffice  us. \n\nSome  there  are  who  say \nThou  wert  an  ancient  windmill. \n\nBe  it  so  ! \nOur  Pilgrim-sires  must  have  been  much  in  love \nWith  extra  labor,  thus  to  gather  stones. \nAnd  patient  rear  thy  Scandinavian  arch, \nAnd  build  thine  ample  chamber,  and  uplift \nThy  shapely  column,  for  the  gadding  winds \nTo  play  vagaries  with. \n\nIn  those  hard  times \nI  trow  King  Philip  gave  them  other  work \nThan  to  deck  dancing-halls,  and  lure  the  blasts \nFrom  old  Eolus'  cave. \n\nHad'st  thou  the  power, \nI  think  thou'dst  laugh  right  heartily  to  see \nThe  worthy  farmers,  with  their  sacks  of  corn. \nMistaking  thy  profession,  as  of  old \nDon  Quixote  did  mistake  thine  ancestor,  — \nIf  haply  such  progenitor  thou  hadst. \n\n\nBLOCK     ISLAND. \n\nTHE  introduction  to  Dana's  celebrated  narrative  poem, \n\"  The  Buccaneer,\"  is  a  beautiful  piece  of  descriptive  writ- \ning, that  stands  out  in  strong  relief  against  the  dark  legend  upon \nwhich  it  casts  a  solitary  ray  of  sunshine. \n\nTHE    ISLAND. \n\nThe  island  lies  nine  leagues  away. \n\nAlong  its  solitary  shore, \nOf  craggy  rock  and  sandy  bay, \nNo  sound  but  ocean's  roar, \nSave  where  the  bold,  wild  sea-bird  makes  her  home. \nHer  shrill  cry  coming  through  the  sparkling  foam. \n\n\n404  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nBut  when  the  light  winds  lie  at  rest, \n\nAnd  on  the  glassy,  heaving  sea, \nThe  black  duck,  with  her  glossy  breast, \nSits  swinging  silently, \nHow  beautiful !     No  ripples  break  the  reach, \nAnd  silvery  waves  go  noiseless  up  the  beach. \n\nAnd  inland  rests  the  green,  warm  dell ; \n\nThe  brook  comes  tinkling  down  its  side  ; \nFrom  out  the  trees  the  Sabbath  bell \nRings  cheerful,  far  and  wide, \nMingling  its  sounds  with  bleatings  of  tlie  flocks \nThat  feed  about  the  vale  amongst  the  rocks. \n\nNor  holy  bell  nor  pastoral  bleat \n\nIn  former  days  within  the  vale  ; \nFlapped  in  the  bay  the  pirate's  sheet ; \nCurses  were  on  the  gale  ; \nRich  goods  lay  on  the  sand,  and  murdered  men  : \nPirate  and  wrecker  kept  their  revels  then. \n\nThe  island  merits  a  further  word  of  description.  It  is  a  bank \nof  clay,  treeless  and  wind-swept,  eight  miles  long,  rising  out  of \nthe  ocean  between  Montauk  and  Gay  Head,  and  lying  nearest \nto  Point  Judith,  on  the  Ehode-Island  shore,  from  which  it  is \nabout  five  miles  distant.  Planted,  as  it  is,  right  athwart  the \nhighway  of  a  vast  and  increasing  commerce,  it  is  a  veritable \nstumbling-block  in  the  way  of  the  anxious  navigator.  In  clear \nweather  its  brilliant  light  cheers  the  grateful  mariner  on  his \nvoyage  with  its  signal  of  \"  All 's  well,  and  a  fine  night !  \"  till \nit  sinks  or  fades  from  his  view. \n\n\"We  know  that  a  tribe  of  the  once  powerful  and  warlike  Nar- \nragansetts  possessed  and  inhabited  this  sea-girt  isle,  to  which \ntheir  fathers  gave  the  euphonious  name  of  Manisses.  But  pow- \nerful and  warlike  as  they  w^re,  they  were  also  a  race  of  plunder- \ners, having  the  lawless  traits  common  to  islanders  everywhere ; \nso  that,  as  early  as  the  infancy  of  the  white  settlements  in  Mass- \nachusetts Bay,  their  thieving  propensities  brought  down  upon \n\n\nBLOCK   ISLAND. \n\n\n405 \n\n\nthem  the  vengeance  of  the  whites,  who  made  an  armed  descent \nupon  the  island  witli  the  sanguinary  purpose  of  exterminating \nevery  warrior  upon  it.  Before  the  wars,  of  which  this  is  a  mere \nepisode,  were  over,  the  island  passed  forever  from  the  ownership \nof  these  Indians,  who  had  fled  from  it  in  terror,  into  that  of  their \nenemies,  —  first  taking  a  civilized  name  from  the  Dutch  sailor \n\n\nANCIENT   WINDMILL. \n\n\nAdrian  Block,  and  subsequently  tliat  of  New  Shoreham,  which \nthe  township  still  retains. \n\nThen  began  the  gradual  peopling  of  the  island  under  the  rule \nof  a  new  race,  and  a  development,  sometimes  checked  by  the \nwars,  but  tending  slowly  toward  an  improved  condition.  It \nbeing  first  available  for  pasturage,  the  islanders  were  mostly  far- \nmers, who  raised  cattle,  sheep,  and  poultry,  which  they  exported \nto  the  mainland.     Tillage  gradually  superseded  this.     The  farms \n\n\n406  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nare  still  productive,  and  the  inhabitants,  contrary  to  the  general \nbelief,  get  their  living  chiefly  by  the  soil. \n\nThose  who  were  not  farmers  were  fishermen.  The  seas  around \nthe  island  teemed  with  the  cod,  the  mackerel,  and  the  blue  fish, \nbesides  other  valuable  species,  —  thus  furnishing  subsistence  to \nanother  class,  who  toiled  with  net  and  line,  and  who  built  their \nrude  cabins  and  flakes  by  the  shore.  But  the  island  having  no \ngood  harbor,  fishing  and  trading  went  on  by  boats  in  the  old \nprimitive  way. \n\nSomehow,  the  reputation  of  the  island  was  never  good.  Sail- \nors always  shook  their  heads  when  they  spoke  of  Block  Island. \nA  bad  lee  shore,  a  place  of  no  good  hap  for  the  unlucky  mariner \nwho  might  be  driven  upon  it,  were  prevailing  notions,  —  and \nfirmly  rooted  ones,  —  which  dark  hints,  and  still  darker  tradi- \ntions, concerning  shipwrecked  crews  and  valuable  cargoes,  give \na  certain  color  and  consistency.  \"  I  would  rather  be  wrecked \nanywhere  than  upon  Block  Island,\"  became  a  common  and  sig- \nnificant saying  in  the  forecastle  or  the  midnight  watch,  when \nthe  dark  mass  of  the  island  heaved  in  sight.  But  all  this  refers \nto  long  ago  ;  for  though  there  are  still  wreckers,  —  and  they  are \nuniversally  held  by  sailors  to  be  but  one  remove  from  pirates,  — \ntheir  work  now  proceeds  with  some  regard  for  the  saving  of  life \nand  the  lawful  claims  of  the  owners.  In  \"  the  good  old  times  \" \nthe  wreckers  stripped  a  ship,  and  divided  her  cargo  upon  the \nprinciple  that  to  the  finders  belongs  the  spoil.  \"  Everything  is \nfish,\"  said  they,  \"that  comes  to  our  net.\" \n\nLike  all  islanders,  these  people  were  generally  hardy,  sober, \nand  industrious.  But  a  difference  is  to  be  observed  between  the \nfarmers  and  the  fishermen, — a  name  often  synonymous  with \nthat  of  wreckers  or  smugglers.  So  isolated  were  they  from  the \nrest  of  the  world,  that  the  intermarriage  of  those  more  or  less \nrelated  by  blood  was  a  thing  of  common  occurrence.  The \nresult  was  naturally  unfavorable  to  the  physical  condition  of \nthe  islanders.  Indeed,  one  instance  is  mentioned  of  a  woman \nwho  left  three  deaf-and-dumb  sons  at  her  death. \n\nDana's    \"Buccaneers\"   and  Whittier's    \"Palatine\"    are   the \n\n\nBLOCK   ISLAND.  407 \n\nlegitimate  outcome  of  a  state  of  things  which  so  naturally \naffords  materials  for  romance ;  and  both  are  also  the  outgrowth \nof  a  singular  legend,  whose  very  obscurity  lends  it  a  weird \nfascination. \n\nSome  time  during  the  last  century  —  even  the  year  is  uncer- \ntain —  an  emigrant  ship  bound  for  Philadelphia  came  upon  the \nAmerican  coast,  only  to  be  driven  off  to  sea  again  by  stress  of \nweather.  The  emigrants  were  substantial  and  thrifty  Dutch \npeople  of  the  better  class,  who  had  brought  all  tlieir  property \nalong  with  them  to  their  new  home,  whither  many  of  their  coun- \ntrymen liad  preceded  them.  Some  of  them  are  even  alleged \nto  have  been  wealthy.  It  was  in  the  dark  and  dreary  season \nof  midwinter,  when  the  voyage,  already  long,  was  thus  disas- \ntrously lengtliened.  With  the  coast  in  sight,  but  unable  to  gain \nher  port,  the  ship,  bufieting  the  frozen  seas,  was  driven  north- \nward far  out  of  her  course ;  while  scenes  were  being  enacted  on \nboard,  the  bare  thought  of  whicli  makes  the  blood  run  cold. \nThe  captain  had  died,  or  had  been  murdered,  at  sea,  before  the \nvessel  came  in  sight  of  the  land.  All  discipline  was  at  an  end  ; \nand  the  ship's  crew  then  began  a  system  of  cold-blooded  rob- \nbery, to  which  the  act  of  boldly  hoisting  the  black  flag  and \nof  cutting  the  throats  of  their  miserable  victims  would  have \nbeen  mercy  indeed.  The  wretches  armed  themselves ;  and \nhaving  taken  possession  of  the  water  and  provisions,  with  a \nrefined  cruelty  demanded  from  the  famishing  emigrants  twenty \nguilders  for  a  cup  of  water,  and  fifty  rix-dollars  for  a  biscuit. \nTo  save  their  lives  the  poor  passengers  were  obliged  to  beggar \nthemselves.  Those  who  could  not  or  would  not  comply  with \nthe  atrocious  demand  were  allowed  to  starve,  and  their  ema- \nciated bodies  were  coolly  thrown  into  the  sea.  The  ship  soon \nbecame  a  floating  hell.  Having  plundered  their  victims  of \neverything  that  they  possessed  of  value,  the  inhuman  crew \nfinally  took  to  the  boats ;  and  deserting  the  stricken  ship,  they \nleft  her  to  the  mercy  of  the  winds  and  waves.  With  no  one \nleft  on  board  to  navigate  hei-,  the  doomed  ship  drifted  on. \nDays  of  despair  were  succeeded  by  nights  of  horror.     She  was \n\n\n408  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nnow  a   madhouse,   tenanted  only  by  maniacs  or  the  unburied \ncorpses  of  those  who  had  died  from  famine  or  disease. \n\nOne  calm  Sabbath  morning  the  \"Palatine\"  struck  on  the  north- \nernmost reef  of  Block  Island.  But  her  voyage  was  not  to  end \nhere.  The  wreckers  manned  their  boats  and  humanely  rescued \nall  those  who  had  survived  starvation,  except  one  woman,  who \nhad  gone  stark  mad,  and  who  now  refused  to  leave  the  wreck. \n\nThe  ship,  having  only  touched  the  reef,  floated  off  again  with \nthe  rising  tide ;  and  the  wreckers,  who  surroimded  the  grimy  hulk \nlike  vultures  the  carcass  of  a  noble  stag,  now  making  their  boats \nfast  to  it,  towed  her  into  a  neighboring  cove,  in  order  that  they \nmight  dismantle  her  at  their  leisure.  But  before  this  could  be \ndone  a  gale  sprang  up  ;  when  the  wreckers,  seeing  that  the  ship, \nin  spite  of  their  efforts,  would  be  blown  off  to  sea,  set  her  on \nfire ;   and  she  was  soon  in  flames. \n\nEnveloped  in  fire  from  truck  to  <leck,  the  '•  Palatine  \"  drove  out \ninto  the  thickening  darkness  of  a  stormy  sea, —  an  object  of  dread \neven  to  those  who  had  so  recklessly  applied  the  torch.  But  this \nfeeling  was  turned  to  deeper  horror  when  the  frenzied  shrieks \nborne  to  their  ears  from  the  burning  ship  told  the  lookers-on \nthat  a  human  being  was  perishing  miserably  in  the  flames  before \ntheir  eyes. \n\nThese  appalling  sounds  were  supposed  to  proceed  from  the \nmaniac  woman,  avIio  had  been  forgotten  in  the  excitement  of \nthe  moment.  The  \"  Palatine  \"  drifted  away,  and  burned  to \nthe  water's  edge.  And  so  ends  the  dismal  tale  of  the  actual \nship. \n\nBut  it  is  now  averred  that  on  that  very  night  twelvemonth, \ntlie  anniversary  of  the  same  storm,  the  islanders  were  affrighted \nby  tlie  startling  and  sublime  spectacle  of  a  ship  on  fire  in  the  off- \ning, which,  as  the  gale  rose,  drifted  before  it,  and  gradually  faded \nfrom  their  sight,  exactly  as  the  ill-fated  \"Palatine\"  had  done. \nYear  after  year  the  same  strange  sight  continued  to  keep  the  fate \nof  the  \"  Palatine  \"  fresh  in  the  memory  of  every  man,  woman,  and \nchild  upon  the  island.  Hundreds  had  seen  it ;  and  all  were  fully \nconvinced  that  this  annual  visitation  was  a  portent  of  disaster  to \n\n\nTHE   BUCCANEER.  409 \n\nthem  and  theirs.  Some  of  the  better-informed  were,  it  is  true, \ninclined  to  class  the  phantasm  of  the  burning  ship  with  atmos- \npheric phenomena  ;  but  the  islanders  only  shrugged  their  shoul- \nders as  they  pointed  to  the  unerring  certainty  with  which  it \nreappeared,  the  faithfulness  with  which  every  detail  of  the  con- \nflagration repeated  itself,  and  the  mysterious  way  in  which  the \nvessel  first  came  on  shore. \n\nTHE  BUCCANEER. \n\nDana's  tragic  story  of  the  \"Buccaneer\"  would  hardly  be \nrecognized  for  the  same  that  we  have  related,  were  not  its \nleading  incidents  firmly  associated  with  Block  Island.  He \nmakes  Lee,  the  \"buccaneer\"  of  the  poem,  native  here.  Lee  is- \na  man  fitted  by  nature  for  leadership  in  a  career  of  crime,  —  a \nmonster  from  whom  we  turn  in  abhorrence,  and  for  whose  evil \ndestiny  even  the  poet's  art  can  hardly  make  us  feel  one  touch  of \ncompassion.  The  grandeur  of  the  design  of  the  poem  is  in  fact \nmarred  by  the  hideousness  of  the  central  figure.  Lee  is  a  wretch \nwithout  one  redeeming  trait,  —  he  is  simply  a  cut-throat. \n\nThe  poem  opens  with  Lee's  ship  lying  in  a  port  of  Spain.  He \nhas  grown  weary  of  the  life  of  a  peaceful  trader,  and  has  re- \nsolved to  turn  pirate.  While  the  vessel  is  being  refitted  for  sea \na  Spanish  lady  seeks  a  passage  in  her  to  America.  Her  husband \nhas  fallen  in  the  wars,  and  she  is  scarcely  wedded  before  she  is \na  widow  and  an  exile  from  her  native  land.  Lee  receives  her \nwith  well-afiected  sympathy,  and  tenders  her  a  passage  in  his \nship.  The  bereaved  lady  unsuspectingly  puts  herself,  her  at- \ntendants, and  all  that  she  possesses  in  the  corsair's  power.  Her \nrich  jewels  and  her  gold  inflame  the  rapacity  of  Lee, — who, \nhowever,  is  crafty  enough  to  bide  his  time.  The  Sefiora  has  a \nstrange  attachment  for  a  favorite  milk-white  Arabian  horse  :  this \ntoo  is  brought  on  board,  and  then  the  ship  sets  sail.  She  is \nno  sooner  out  of  sight  of  land,  than  the  crew,  at  a  signal  from \nLee,  stab  the  lady's  servants  in  their  sleep.  They  then,  with \na  deadlier  pxirpose,  break  into  her  cabin  :  — \n\n\n410  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nA  crash !     They  force  the  door  ;  and  then \n\nOne  long,  long,  shrill,  and  jjiercing  scream \nComes  thrilling  bove  the  growl  of  men  ! \n'T  is  hers  !  O  God,  redeem \nFrom  worse  than  death  thy  suffering,  helpless  child  ! \nThat  dreadful  shriek  again,  —  sharp,  sharp  and  wild  ! \n\nIt  ceased  :  with  speed  o'  tli'  lightning's  flash \nA  loose-robed  form,  with  streaming  hair, \nShoots  by  ;  a  leap,  —  a  quick,  short  splash  ! \n'T  is  gone !  and  nothing  there  ! \nThe  waves  have  swept  away  the  bubbling  tide,  — \nBright-crested  waves,  how  calmly  on  they  ride  ! \n\nWith  a  brutal  jest  on  his  lips,  Lee  then  orders  the  horse  to  be \n.thrown  alive  into  the  sea  ;  the  men  obey. \n\nSuch  sound  to  mortal  ear  ne'er  came \nAs  rang  far  o'er  the  waters  wide  ; \nIt  shook  with  fear  the  stoutest  frame,  — \nThe  horse  is  on  the  tide  ! \nAs  the  waves  leave,  or  lift  him  up,  his  cry \nComes  lower  now,  and  now  is  near  and  high. \n\nThe  ill-fated  lady's  gold  is  then  divided  ;  but  a  quarrel  spring- \ning up  over  it,  Lee  stabs  one  of  his  men  to  the  heart.  When \nthe  ship  is  near  the  land,  she  is  abandoned  and  set  on  fire.  Lee \nwith  his  cut-throats  gains  the  shores  of  Block  Island.  They \ndrown  remorse  in  drink,  and  silence  suspicion  by  scattering  their \nill-gotten  gold  right  and  left.  At  length  the  night  of  their  hor- \nrid anniversary  comes  round.  The  buccaneers  are  celebrating \nit  by  a  carousal,  when  a  sudden  glare,  lighting  up  the  sea,  brings \nthe  orgy  to  a  pause. \n\nNot  bigger  than  a  star  it  seems  ; \n\nAnd  now  't  is  like  the  bloody  moon  ; \nAnd  now  it  shoots  in  hairy  streams  ! \nIt  moves  !  —  't  will  reach  us  soon  I \nA  ship!  and  all  on  fii^e  !  — hull,  yard,  and  mast! \nHer  sails  are  sheets  of  flame  !  —  she 's  nearinij  fast ! \n\n\nTHE    BUCCANEER.  411 \n\nAnd  what  comes  up  above  tlie  wave \n\nSo  ghastly  white  >.     A  spectral  head ! \nA  horse's  head  !  (May  Heaven  save \nThose  looking  on  the  dead,  — \nThe  waking  dead !)     There  on  the  sea  he  stands,  — \nThe  Spectre  Horse !     He  moves !     He  gains  the  sands  ! \n\nThe  spectre  horse  gallops  like  tlie  wind  up  to  the  door-stone, \nand  stands  with  his  burning  eyes  fixed  on  Lee.  A  power  he \ncannot  resist  compels  the  villain  to  mount  the  dreadful  steed, \n\n\nLEE   Olf   THE    SPECTKE   HOUSE. \n\n\nwhich  instantly  dashes  off  with  his  rider  to  the  highest  cliff  of \nthe  island,  from  which  Lee  sees  not  only  the  ship  on  fire,  but \nbeholds  in  the  depths  it  lights  the  bodies  of  those  whom  he  had \nslain.  At  dawn  the  spectre  vanishes,  leaving  him  rooted  to  the \nspot.  Lee's  doom  has  begun  ;  thenceforth  he  is  accursed.  All \nshun  him,  all   turn  from  him  with   fear  and  loathing  ;  for  all \n\n\n412  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nhave  seen  the  spectre  ship.  Weary  of  life,  yet  afraid  to  die, \nthe  outcast  wanders  about  the  shores  of  the  island,  —  a  broken, \nhopeless  wreck  of  his  former  self. \n\nThey  ask  him  why  he  wanders  so, \n\nFrom  day  to  day,  the  uneven  strand. \n\"  I  wish  —  I  wish  that  I  might  go  ! \nBut  I  would  go  by  land  ! \nAnd  there  's  no  way  that  I  can  find  ;  I  've  tried \nAll  day  and  night !  \"      He  seaward  looked  and  sighed. \n\nAt  last  the  fatal  summons  comes.  The  fireship  again  bears \ndown  upon  the  island.  Again  the  unearthly  messenger,  the \nspectre  horse,  strides  over  the  waves.  The  pirate  pleads  for \nmercy  ;  but  his  hour  is  come. \n\nHe  's  on  the  beach,  but  stops  not  there  ; \n\nHe  's  on  the  sea,  —  that  dreadful  horse  I \nLee  flings  and  writhes  in  wild  despair. \nIn  vain  !     The  Spirit  Corse \nHolds  him  by  fearful  spell  ;  he  cannot  leap  : \nWithin  that  horrid  ligkt  he  rides  the  deep. \n\nIt  lights  the  sea  around  their  track,  — \n\nThe  curling  comb  and  steel-dark  wave  ; \nAnd  there  sits  Lee  the  Spectre's  back,  — \nGone  !  gone !  and  none  to  save  ! \nThey  're  seen  no  more  ;  the  night  has  shut  them  in  ! \nMay  Heaven  have  pity  on  thee,  man  of  sin  ! \n\n\nTHE   PALATINE.  413 \n\nTHE   PALATINE. \n\nJ.    G.    WHITTIER. \n\nOld  wives  spinning  their  webs  of  tow, \n\nOr  rocking  weirdly  to  and  fro \n\nIn  and  out  of  the  peat's  dull  glow. \n\nAnd  old  men  mending  their  nets  of  twine, \nTalk  together  of  dream  and  sign, \nTalk  of  the  lost  ship  \"  Palatine,\"  — \n\nThe  ship  that,  a  hundred  years  before, \nFreighted  deep  with  its  goodly  store, \nIn  the  gales  of  the  equinox  went  ashore. \n\nDown  swooped  the  wreckers,  like  birds  of  prey \nTearing  the  heart  of  the  ship  away, \nAnd  the  dead  had  never  a  word  to  say. \n\nAnd  then,  with  ghastly  shimmer  and  shine \nOver  the  rocks  and  the  seething  brine. \nThey  burned  the  wreck  of  the  \"Palatine.\" \n\nIn  their  cruel  hearts,  as  they  homeward  sped, \n\"  The  sea  and  the  rocks  are  dumb,\"  they  said  : \n\"  There  '11  be  no  reckoning  with  the  dead.\" \n\nBut  the  year  went  round,  and  when  once  more \nAlong  their  foam- white  curves  of  shore \nThey  heard  the  line-storm  rave  and  roar, \n\nBehold  !  again,  with  shimmer  and  shine. \nOver  the  rocks  and  the  seething  Ijrine, \nThe  flaming  wreck  of  the  \"  Palatine ! \" \n\nSo,  haply  in  fitter  words  than  these, \nMending  their  nets  on  their  patient  knees, \nThey  tell  the  legend  of  Manisees. \n\n\n414  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE  LAST   OF   THE  WAMPANOAGS. \n\nTHE  beautiful  eminence  of  Mount  Hope  was  the  ancient  seat \nof  Philip,  the  great  sachem  of  the  Wampanoags.  When \nhis  reverses  had  left  him  only  a  handful  of  followers  Philip  took \nthe  sublime  resolution  of  returning  to  his  mountain  home  and \ndying  like  a  chief  of  royal  blood,  with  his  arms  in  his  hands. \nINIount  Hope  was  quickly  surrounded  by  his  enemies  ;  and  here \nthe  dreaded  warrior  fell,  shot  through  the  heart  by  a  renegade \nof  his  own  race. \n\nWhen  here  King  PhiUp  stood, \n\nOr  rested  in  the  niche  we  call  his  throne, \nHe  looked  o'er  hill  and  vale  and  swelling  flood. \n\nWhich  once  were  all  his  own. \nBefore  the  white  man's  footstep,  day  by  day, \n\nAs  the  sea-tides  encroach  uj)on  the.  sand, \nHe  saw  his  proud  possessions  melt  away, \nAnd  found  himself  a  king  without  a  land. \nConstrained  by  unknown  laws, \nJudged  guilty  without  cause, \nMaddened  by  treachery, \nWhat  wonder  that  his  tortured  spirit  rose \nAnd  turned  upon  his  foes, \nAnd  told  his  wrongs  in  words  that  still  we  see \nRecorded  on  the  page  of  history. \n\n\nCONNECTICUT    LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE   PHANTOM   SHIP. \n\n\nTHIS  marvel  comes  to  us  in  a  letter  written  at  New  Haven, \nwhere  it  happened,  to  Cotton  Mather,  and  printed  in  his \n\"  Magnalia  Christi,\"  As  Wagner  has  confirmed  to  our  OAvn  age \nthe  immortality  of  the  Flying  Dutchman,  so  liave  Mather  and \nLongfellow  decreed  that  of  this  wondrous  sea-legend.  There \nis  no  power  in  science  to  eradicate  either  of  them.  One  would \nnot  have  his  illusions  rudely  dispelled  by  going  behind  the \nscenes  while  \"  Der  fliegende  Hollander \"  is  being  performed ; \nand  he  does  not  ask  if  under  sudi  or  such  atmospheric  condi- \ntions a  mirage  may  not  have  deceived  the  good  people  of  Xew \nHaven  in  the  year  a.  d.  1647. \n\nIn  that  year  a  Ehode-Island-built  ship  of  about  one  hundred \nand  fifty  tons'  burden,  carrying  a  valuable  cargo,  besides  \"  a  far \nmore  rich  treasure  of  passengers,\"  put  to  sea  from  New  Haven. \nAmong  those  who  sailed  in  her  were  five  or  six  of  tlie  most  emi- \nnent persons  in  that  colony.  The  ship  was  new,  but  so  \"  walty,\" \nthat  Lamberton,  her  master,  often  said  that  she  would  prove  the \ngrave  of  passengers  and  crew.  It  was  in  the  heart  of  winter ; \nthe  harbor  was  frozen  over,  and  a  way  was  cut  through  the  ice, \nthrough  which  the  ship  slowly  passed  on  her  voyage,  while  the \nHeverend  Mr.  Davenport,  besides  many  other  friends  who  wit- \n\n27 \n\n\n418  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nnessed  her  departure,  accompanied  her  with  their  prayers  and \ntears  until  she  was  lost  to  view. \n\nAn  ill-omened  gloom  overspread  the  scene,  to  which  the  prayer \nof  the  pastor  lent  an  emphasis  of  its  own.  They  who  were  de- \nparting heard  these  solemn  words  of  invocation,  wafted  like  a \nprayer  for  the  dead  to  their  ears  :  \"  Lord,  if  it  be  thy  jjleasure \nto  bury  these  our  friends  in  the  bottom  of  the  sea,  take  tliem  ; \nthey  are  thine  :  save  them  !  \" \n\nWhen,  in  the  following  spring,  the  ships  arriving  from  Eng- \nland brought  no  tidings  either  of  ship  or  company,  \"  New \nHaven's  heart  began  to  fail  her.\"  This,  says  the  narrative, \n\"  put  the  godly  people  upon  much  prayer,  both  public  and  pri- \nvate, that  tlie  Lord  would  —  if  it  was  his  pleasure  —  let  them \nhear  what  he  had  done  with  their  dear  friends,  and  prepare \nthem  with  a  suitable  submission  to  his  holy  will.\" \n\nOne  afternoon  in  June  a  great  thunderstorm  arose  out  of  the \nnorthwest.  After  it  had  spent  itself,  — after  this  grand  overture \nhad  ceased,  —  the  black  clouds  rolled  away  in  the  distance,  and \nthe  skies  again  became  serene  and  bright.  All  at  once,  about \nan  hour  before  sunset,  the  people  saw  a  large  ship,  with  all  her \nsails  spread  and  her  colors  flying,  coming  gallantly  up  from  the \nharbor's  mouth.  But  such  a  ship  as  tliat  had  never  before  been \nseen ;  for  notwithstanding  the  wind  was  blowing  dead  against \nher  from  the  land,  she  moved  steadily  on  against  it  as  if  her \nsails  were  filled  with  a  fresh  and  favorable  gale.  The  people \nlooked  on  in  wonder  and  in  awe.  The  strange  vessel  seemed \nfloating  in  air ;  there  was  no  ripple  at  her  bow,  nor  on  her  deck \nany  of  the  bustle  denoting  preparation  to  anchor.  All  those \nwho  had  assembled  to  witness  the  strange  sight  gazed  in  stu- \npefaction. The  children  clapped  their  hands  and  cried  out, \n\"There's  a  brave  ship  !\"  while  up  the  harbor  she  sailed,  stem- \nming wind  and  tide,  and  every  moment  looming  larger  and \nmore  distinct. \n\nAt  length,  crowding  iip  as  far  as  there  is  depth  of  water  suffi- \ncient for  such  a  vessel,  — in  fact  so  near  to  the  spectators  that  the \nfigure  of  a  man  standing  on  her  poop,  with  a  naked  sword,  which \n\n\nTHE   PHANTOM    SHIP, \n\n\n419 \n\n\nTHE   PHANTOM   SHIP. \n\nhe  pointed  seaward,  was \ndistinctly  seen, — sud- \ndenly and  noiselessly,  as \nif  struck  by  a  squall,  her \nmain-top  seemed  blown \naway,  and,  falling  in  a \nwreck,  hung  entangled  in \nthe  shrouds ;  then  her \nmizzen-top,  and  then  all \nher  masts,  spars,  and \nsails  blew  away  from  her \ndecks,  and  vanished  like \n\n\n420  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\ntliistledown,  leaving  only  a  dismantled  hulk  floating  in  the  quiet \nhaven.  As  if  yielding  now  to  an  invisible  but  resistless  force, \nthis  too  began  to  careen  dangerously  more  and  more,  until  it \nwent  down  before  the  eyes  of  the  beliolders  in  a  mist-like  cloud, \nwhich  after  a  little  time  melted  away,  leaving  the  space  lately \noccupied  by  the  Phantom  Ship,  as  everywhere  else,  clear  and \nunobstructed. \n\nThe  wonder-struck  lookers-on,  Avhile  this  weird  couuterA'it  of \na  wreck  at  sea  was  enacting  before  their  eyes,  could  so  far  distin- \nguish the  peculiar  form  and  rigging  of  the  Spectre  Ship  as  to \nbe  able  to  say  that  \"  Tliis  was  the  very  mould  of  our  ship,  and \nthus  was  her  tragic  end.\"  The  learned  and  devout  Mr.  Daven- \nport also  declared  publicly,  \"That  God  had  condescended,  for \nthe  quieting  of  their  aftlicted  spirits,  this  extraordinary  account \nof  his  sovereign  disposal  of  those  for  whom  so  many  fervent \nprayers  were  made  continually.\" \n\nMr.  Bryant,  writing  to  the  poet  Dana  in  1824,  says  that \nhe  had  formed  the  idea  of  constructing  a  narrative  poem  on \nthis  subject ;  but  upon  finding  that  the  legend  had  already \nbeen  made  use  of  by  Irving,  he  abandoned  the  purpose,  wliicli \nLongfellow  subsequently  carried  out,  with  dramatic  effect,  as \nfollows  :  — \n\nA  ship  sailed  from  New  Haven  ; \n\nAnd  the  keen  and  frosty  airs. \nThat  filled  her  sails  at  parting. \n\nWere  heavy  with  good  men's  prayers. \n\nBut  Master  Laraherton  muttered, \nAnd  under  his  breath  said  he, \n\"  This  ship  is  so  crank  and  walty, \nI  fear  our  grave  she  will  be  !  \" \n\nAnd  at  last  their  prayers  were  answered  :  — \n\nIt  was  in  the  month  of  June, \nAn  hour  before  the  sunset \n\nOf  a  windy  afternoon. \n\n\nTHE    CHARTER    OAK.  421 \n\nWhen,  steadily  steering  landward, \n\nA  ship  was  seen  below, \nAnd  they  knew  it  was  Lamberton,  Master, \n\nWho  sailed  so  long  ago. \n\nOn  she  came,  with  a  cloud  of  canvas. \n\nRight  against  the  wind  that  blew, \nUntil  the  eye  could  distinguish \n\nThe  faces  of  the  crew. \n\nThen  fell  her  straining  topmasts, \n\nHanging  tangled  in  the  shrouds, \nAnd  her  sails  were  loosened  and  lifted, \n\nAnd  blown  away  like  clouds. \n\nAnd  the  masts,  with  all  their  rigging. \n\nFell  slowly,  one  by  one. \nAnd  the  hulk  dilated  and  vanished. \n\nAs  a  sea-mist  in  the  sun  ! \n\nAnd  the  people  who  saw  this  marvel \n\nEach  said  unto  his  friend, \nThat  this  was  the  mould  of  their  vessel, \n\nAnd  thus  her  tragic  end. \n\n\nTHE   CHARTER   OAK. \n\nWERE  an  American  schoolboy  to  be  asked  to  name  the \nmost  celebrated  tree  of  history,  he  would  undoubtedly \nmention  tlie  Charter  Oak.  Other  trees  are  locally  famous ;  but \nthis  tree  may  be  said  to  have  a  national  reputation. \n\nIt  is  now  not  quite  thirty  years  since  the  sturdy  oak  itself \nwent  down  before  one  of  those  terriiic  storms  that  it  had  for \ncenturies  refused  to  budge  an  inch  to  ;  but  so  firmly  had  it \nbecome  rooted  in  the  event  of  history  which  first  drew  con- \nspicuous attention  to  it,  that  this  will  be  as  soon  forgotten  as  the \n\n\n422  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\noak  will.  Nothing  illustr;ites  like  this  the  strength  of  ohl  associ- \nations, or  more  clearly  expresses  that  demand  of  the  human  mind \nfor  something  that  may  establish  a  relation  with  the  invisible \nthrough  the  visible.  The  Charter  Oak  is  no  more.  Yet  it  is \nstill  the  tree  that  commemorates  to  most  minds  the  preservation \nof  the  Colonial  Charter,  more  distinctly  than  the  event  itself  does \nthe  tree  ;  for  it  is  undoubtedly  true  that  when  we  cast  our  eyes \nover  the  field  of  history  we  instinctively  seek  out  tliose  objects \nthat  rise  above  the  common  level,  like  steeples  above  a  city. \nOne  sees  there  the  Charter  Oak  ;  the  chapter  of  history  then \nswiftly  unfolds  itself. \n\nThe  fall  of  this  mighty  monarch  of  tlie  ancient  forests  oc- \ncurred in  tlie  year  1856.  It  was  announced  throughout  the \nUnion  as  a  public  calamity ;  and  in  Hartford,  where  the  Charter \nOak  had  almost  become  an  object  of  veneration,  the  intelligence \ncreated  a  feeling  of  loss  to  the  glory  of  tlie  city  which  nothing \nin  the  way  of  monuments  coulil  make  good.  Tlie  smallest \npieces  of  the  tree  were  eagerly  secured  by  relic-hunters,  and \nthey  are  still  carefully  treasured  up,  in  order  to  perpetuate,  in  the \nthousand  forms  into  which  a  piece  of  wood  may  be  turned,  the \nmemory  of  the  brave  old  oak  from  which  Hartford  derived  its \nfamiliar  sobriquet  of  the  Charter-Oak  City,  of  wliich  her  citizens \nare  justly  proud. \n\nThe  Charter  Oak  stood  on  the  slope  of  Wyllys's  Hill,  in  the \ncity  of  Hartford  ;  and  it  had  stood  on  the  same  spot  for  cen- \nturies. No  man  knew  its  exact  age  ;  but  there  is  little  doubt \nthat  it  was  an  object  of  veneration  to  the  Indians  long  before \nthe  discovery  of  America  by  Columbus.  Tradition  says  that \nwhen  the  white  people  began  to  build  here  at  Hartford,  INIr. \nSamuel  Wyllys,  who  was  one  of  these  ])ioneers,  was  busy  clear- \ning the  forest  away  around  his  homestead,  and  he  had  marked \nthis  tree  for  destruction  with  the  rest  ;  but  the  savages  who \ndwelt  in  the  neighborhood  so  earnestly  begged  that  it  might  be \nspared,  because  its  first  putting  forth  its  leaves  had  been  a  sign \nto  them  from  immemorial  time  when  to  plant  their  corn,  that  at \ntheir  request  the  oak  was  left  standing. \n\n\nTHE   CHAKTER   OAK. \n\n\n423 \n\n\nSome  idea  of  the  great  age  of  this  historic  tree  luay,  however, \nbe  formed  by  considering  its  dimensions.  Thirty  odd  years \nbefore  it  fell  to  the  ground,  a  wreck,  it  measured  thirty-six  feet \nin  circumference  at  the  base.  The  famous  hiding-place  in  its \ntrunk  had  then  nearly  closed  up,  although  the  old  people  could \nremember  when  it  would  easily  admit  a  child  into  the  hollow \ncavity  of  the  tree.  The  same  generation  believed  this  to  be  a \nsign  that  it  had  fulfilled  its  mission.     When  Mr.  Lossins  visited \n\n\nTHE    CUARTEU   OAK. \n\n\nit  in  1848  he  found  the  trunk  then  having  a  girth  of  twenty- \nfive  feet  around  it  at  one  foot  from  the  ground  ;  and  the  opening \nat  the  bottom  was  then  a  narrow  crevice  only  large  enough  for  a \nperson's  hand  to  go  in. \n\nThis  oak  appeared  to  have  lost  its  upper  trunk  during  some \nbattle  with  lightning  or  gale,  so  that  many  others  of  its  species \nof  more  recent  growth  surpassed  it  in  height ;  but  the  accident \nhad  also  enormously  strengthened  the  lower  trunk,  and  extended \nthe  spread  and  thickness  of  the  limbs,  which  continued  to  flaunt \n\n\n424  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\ndefiance  in  tlie  face  of  the  elements  that  were  surely  destroy- \ning them  piecemeal.  In  time  the  tree  had  recovered  its  old \nsymmetry  of  form,  while  its  foliage  was  still  remarkably  rich \nand  exuberant.  Year  by  year  it  became  more  and  more  closely \nimprisoned  within  the  walls  of  the  growing  city,  until  it  stood \na  solitary,  though  not  unregarded,  survivor  of  its  race  and \ntime. \n\nThere  is  another  relic  intimately  associated  with  the  Charter \nOak  for  which  the  people  of  Connecticut  have  a  great  regard. \nHanging  up  in  the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  in  the  State \nCapitol,  in  a  frame  made  of  the  Charter  Oak,  is  the  venerable \noriginal  charter  of  the  Colony,  bearing  not  only  the  autograph, \nbut  the  portrait  of  King  Charles  II.  It  is  the  genuine  world- \nrenowned  document  whose  mysterious  disajjpearance  one  even- \ning, about  two  centuries  ago,  caused  such  a  hubbub  to  be  raised \nthroughout  the  Colonies  ;  and  it  is,  therefore,  of  all  the  his- \ntorical treasures  of  the  State  the  most  valued. \n\nThe  story  of  how  the  Colonial  charter  was  saved  from  the \nclutches  of  Sir  Edmund  Andros  is  a  stirring  episode  of  those  stir- \nring times,  when  Tyranny,  boldly  unmasking,  began  openly  to \nthreaten  New  England  with  the  loss  of  all  her  time-honored  fran- \nchises. In  contempt  of  their  chartered  rights.  King  James  II. \nhad  appointed  Sir  Edmund  governor  over  all  the  New-England \nColonies.  Neither  the  wishes,  the  interests,  nor  the  happiness \nof  the  people  were  to  be  for  a  moment  considered.  It  was  to \nbe  a  rule  of  iron,  and  a  man  of  iron  was  chosen  for  it.  The \nfirst  step  was  to  seize  and  declare  void  the  old  charters.  Mas- \nsachusetts had  already  been  dispossessed  of  hers ;  everything \nthere  was  in  confusion.  It  was  now  the  turn  of  the  other \ncolonies.  With  this  object  Sir  Edmund  despatched  to  the  Con- \nnecticut authorities  an  order  demanding  in  good  set  terms  the \nsurrender  of  their  charter ;  for  even  the  arbitrary  James  would \nhave  it  appear  that  he  paid  some  respect  to  the  majesty  of  the \nlaw  by  observing  its  forms  ;  and  the  cliarter,  being  a  royal  grant \nof  power,  could  not  be  ignored.  Tiie  people  of  Connecticut  con- \nsidered this  an  act  of  usurpation,  and  their  representatives  natu- \n\n\nTHE    CHARTER   OAK.  425 \n\nrally  hesitated.  But  the  charter  not  being  forthcoming  on  liis \ndemand,  Sir  Edmund  determined  to  let  the  good  people  of  Con- \nnecticut know  witli  whom  they  had  to  deal.  He  was  a  man  of \naction  ;  and  he  quickly  put  himself  at  the  head  of  his  soldiers, \nand  went  to  fetch  the  instrument  at  the  point  of  the  sword. \nNever  before  had  a  body  of  royal  troops  trodden  the  soil  of \nthe  Land  of  Steady  Habits.  Now,  their  errand  was  to  sow \nthe  seeds  of  rebellion  and  disloyalty.  The  Governor,  nursing \nhis  wrath  all  the  way,  arrived  at  flartford  in  no  gentle  frame \nof  mind ;  and  going  at  once  to  the  House  where  the  Colonial \nAssembly  was  sitting,  he  strode  into  the  chamber  and  imperi- \nously demandeil,  in  the  King's  name,  the  immediate  delivery  to \nhim  of  the  charter,  at  the  same  time  declaring  the  old  govern- \nment to  be  dissolved  and  its  proceedings  unlawful.  The  repre- \nsentatives of  the  people  saw  the  structure  that  their  fathers  had \nraised  falling  in  ruins  around  them.  Tliere  stood  the  dictator. \nOpen  resistance  would  be  treason.  But  certain  of  the  members, \nhad  resolved  that  he  should  never  liave  the  charter,  cost  what  it \nmight.  Wishing  to  gain  time,  the  Assembly  fell  into  debate \nover  the  matter,  while  the  King's  viceroy  haughtily  awaited  its \ndetermination  without  leaving  the  chamber.  The  countenances \nof  all  present  were  anxious  and  pre-occupied.  The  debate  grew \nwarm,  and  Sir  Edmund  impatient.  It  became  so  dark  that \ncandles  were  lighted.  The  charter  was  then  brought  in  and \nlaid  npon  the  table  in  full  view  of  every  one  jiresent.  A  hush \nfell  upon  the  Assembly,  every  man  of  whom  knew  that  the  crisis \nhad  been  reached.  By  this  time  the  house  was  surrounded  by \nthe  populace,  in  whom  the  feeling  of  resistance  only  wanted  a \nspark  to  set  it  in  a  flame.  But  a  better  way  had  been  found. \nAll  at  once  the  lights  in  the  chamber  were  extinguished  ;  and \nwhen  they  were  officiously  relighted,  the  precious  instrument \nwas  gone !  The  faces  of  that  body  of  men  when  this  fact \ndawned  upon  them  nuist  have  been  a  study. \n\nThe  tradition  is  —  for  of  course  no  official  record  could  be \nmade  of  such  an  act  of  treason  —  that  when  the  candles  were \nput  out,  the  box  containing  the  royal  patent  was  snatched  from \n\n\n426  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nthe  table,  hurried  out  of  the  chamber,  and  tlirnst  into  the \nhollow  of  the  tree  that  has  ever  since  borne  the  name  of  tlie \nCharter  Oak.  This  daring  act  was  performed  by  Captain  Jert^- \nmiah  \"Wadswortli  ;  and  it  subsequently  saved  C/Onnectiout  from \nhaving  inijtosed  upon  lier  the  same  humiliating  terms  that \nwere  granted  under  favor  of  King  William  to  the  old  Mother- \nColony. \n\nBut  notwithstanding  his  main  purpose  had  thus  been \nthwarted,  Sir  Edmund  took  upon  him  on  the  spot  the  reins \nof  government,  by  a  formal  declaration  which  is  entered  upon \nthe  record,  closing  witli  the  ominous  word  \"finis.\"  So  the \npeople  of  Connecticut  had  after  all  to  submit,  until  the  Revo- \nlution in  England  tumbled  King  James's  rotten  throne  about \nhis  ears,  and  in  its  turn  wrote  \"  finis \"  at  the  end  of  his \nfatal  dynasty  in  characters  large  enough  to  convey  tlieir  warn- \ning to  his  successors,  —  \"Resistance  to  tyranny  is  obedience \nto  God.\" \n\n\nTHE  CHARTER  OAK  AT  HARTFORD. \n\nL.    II.    SIGOURNEY. \n\nOnce  there  came,  in  days  of  yore, \n\nA  minion  from  the  mother  shoi-e. \n\nWith  men-at-arms  and  flashing  eye \n\nOf  predetermined  tyranny. \n\nHigh  words  he  spake,  and  stretched  his  hand, \n\nYoung  Freedom's  charter  to  demand. \n\nBut  lo !  it  vanished  from  his  sight. \nAnd  sudden  darkness  fell  like  night. \nWhile,  baffled  still,  in  wrath  and  pain. \nHe,  groping,  sought  the  prize  in  vain  ; \nFor  a  brave  hand,  in  trust  to  me, \nHad  given  that  germ  of  liberty  ; \nAnd  like  our  relative  of  old \nWho  clasped  liis  arms,  serenely  bold. \n\n\nTHE    PLACE    OF    NOISES. \n\nAround  the  endangered  prince  who  fled \nThe  scaffold  where  his  father  bled, \nI  hid  it,  sale  from  storm  and  blast, \nUntil  the  days  of  dread  were  past ; \nAnd  then  my  iaithful  l)reast  restored \nThe  treasure  to  its  riglitful  lord. \n\nFor  this  do  pilgrims  seek  my  side, \nAnd  artists  sketch  my  varying  pride  ; \nAnd  far  away  o'er  ocean's  brine, \nAn  acorn  or  a  leaf  of  mine, \nI  hear,  are  stored  as  relics  rich \nIn  antiquarian's  classic  niche. \n\n\n427 \n\n\nTHE   PLACE   OF   NOISES. \n\nWE  take  the  following  weird  tale  partly  from  the  historian \nTrumbull,  and  partly  from  tlie  poet  Braiuard.  History \nand  romance  are  thus  amicably  blended,  —  each  elucidating \naccording  to  its  own  si)irit  the  singular  phenomenon  wliicli \nso  long  disturbed  the  good  people  of  East  Haddam. \n\n\"The  Indian  name  of  the  town  was  Machemoodus,  which  in \nEnglish  is  -the  place  of  noises, '-  a  name  given  with  the  utmost  pro- \npriety to  the  place.  Tlie  accounts  given  of  the  noises  and  tpiakuigs \nthere  are  very  remarkable.  Were  it  not  that  the  people  are  accus- \ntomed to  them,  they  would  occasion  great  alarm.  The  Reverend  Mr. \nHosmer,  in  a  letter  to  Mv.  Prince,  of  Boston,  written  August  13tli, \n1729,  gives  this  account  of  them  :  '  As  to  the  earthquakes,  I  have \nsomething  considerable  and  awful  to  tell  you.  Earthquakes  have \nbeen  her^  (and  nowhere  but  in  this  precinct,  as  can  be  discerned,  — \nthat  is,  they  seem  to  have  their  centre,  rise,  and  origin  among  us), \nas  has  been  ol)served  for  more  than  thirty  years.  I  have  been  m- \nformed  that  in  this  place,  before  the  English  settlements,  there  were \n..-reat  numbers  of  Indian  inhabitants,  and  that  it  was  a  place  ot  ex- \ntraordinary Indian  paivaws,  —  or,  in  short,  that  it  was  a  place  where \n\n\n428  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nthe  Indians  drove  a  prodigious  trade  at  worshipping  the  elevil.  Also \nI  was  informed  that,  many  years  past,  an  old  Indian  was  asked \nwhat  was  the  reason  of  the  noises  in  this  place.  To  which  he  re- \nplied, that  the  Indian's  God  was  very  angry  because  Englishmen's \nGod  was  come  here.  Now  whether  there  he  anything  diabolical  in \nthese  things,  1  know  not  ;  but  this  I  know,  that  God  Almighty  is \nto  be  seen  and  trembled  at  in  what  has  been  often  heard  among  us. \nWhether  it  be  fire  or  air  distressed  in  the  subterraneous  caverns  of \nthe  earth,  cannot  be  known,  —  for  there  is  no  eruption,  no  explosion \nperceptible,  — but  by  sounds  and  tremors,  which  sometimes  are  very \nfearful  and  di'cadful.  I  have  myself  heard  eight  or  ten  sounds  suc- \ncessively, and  imitating  small  arms,  in  the  space  of  five  minutes. \nI  have,  1  suppose,  heard  several  hundreds  of  them  within  twenty \nyears  ;  some  more,  some  less  terrible.  Sometimes  we  have  heard \nthem  almost  every  day;  and  great  numbers  of  them  in  the  space  of \na  year.  Oftentimes  I  have  observed  them  to  be  coming  down  from \nthe  north,  imitating  slow  thunder;  until  the  sound  came  near  or  right \nunder,  and  then  there  seemed  to  be  a  breaking  like  the  noise  of  a \ncannon-shot  or  severe  thunder,  which  shakes  the  houses  and  all  that \nis  in  them.  They  have  in  a  manner  ceased  since  the  great  earth- \nquake. As  I  remember,  there  liave  been  but  two  heard  since  that \ntime,  and  those  but  moderate.'  \" \n\nThe  poetic  version  of  tlie  .story  is  introduced  by  the  following \naccount  in  prose,  for  the  truth  of  wliicli  the  })0ct  vouches.  We \nwill  only  add  to  it  the  statement  that  the  carbuncle  was  highly \nprized  by  our  ancestors  for  its  supposed  power  to  protect  the \nwearer  from  tlie  danger  of  infection  ;  but  it  was  only  to  be  found \niu  inaccessible  places,  like  the  bowels  of  the  earth  or  unviolated \nmountain  peaks. \n\n\"A  traveller  who  accidentally  passed  through  East  Haddam \nmade  several  inquiries  as  to  the  Moodus  noises  that  are  peculiar  to \nthat  part  of  the  country.  Many  particulars  were  related  to  him  of \ntheir  severity  and  effects,  and  of  the  means  that  had  been  taken  to \nascertain  their  cause  and  prevent  their  recurrence.  He  was  told \nthat  the  simple  and  terrified  inhabitants,  in  the  early  settlement  of \nthe  town,  applied  to  a  book-learned  and  erudite  man  from  England, \nby  the  name  of  Doctor  Steele,  who  undertook  by  magic  to  allay \ntheir  terrors  ;  and  for  this  purpose  took  the  sole  charge  of  a  black- \n\n\nMATCHIT   MOODUS.  429 \n\nsmitli's  shop,  in  whicli  he  worked  by  night,  and  from  which  he  ex- \ncluded all  adnussion,  tightly  stopping  and  darkening  the  place,  to  pre- \nvent any  prying  curiosity  from  interfering  with  his  occult  operations. \nHe,  however,  so  far  explained  the  cause  of  these  noises  as  to  say  that \nthey  were  owing  to  a  carbuncle  which  must  have  grown  to  a  great \nsize  in  the  bowels  of  the  rocks,  and  that  if  it  could  be  removed,  the \nnoises  would  cease  until  another  should  grow  in  its  place.  The  noises \nceased ;  the  doctor  departed,  and  has  never  been  heard  of  since.  It  was \nsupposed  that  he  took  the  carbuncle  with  him.  Thus  iar  was  authen- \ntic. A  little  girl  who  had  anxiously  noticed  the  course  of  the  travel- \nler's inquiries  sung  for  his  further  edilication  the  following  ballad.'' \n\n\nMATCHIT  MOODUS. \n\nJ.    G.    BUAINAKD. \n\nSee  you  upon  the  lonely  moor \n\nA  crazy  building  rise  I \nNo  hand  dares  venture  to  open  the  door  ; \nNo  footstep  treads  its  dangerous  floor  ; \n\nNo  eye  in  its  secrets  pries. \n\nNow  why  is  each  crevice  stopped  so  tight  ? \n\nSay  why  the  bolted  door  l \nWhy  glimmers  at  midnight  the  forge's  light  ? \nAll  day  is  the  anvil  at  rest ;  but  at  night \n\nThe  flames  of  the  furnace  roar. \n\nIs  it  to  arm  the  horse's  heel \n\nThat  the  midnight  anvil  rings  ? \nIs  it  to  mould  the  ploughshare's  steel. \nOr  is  it  to  guard  the  wagon's  wheel, \n\nThat  the  smith's  sledge-hammer  swings  ? \n\nThe  iron  is  bent,  and  the  crucible  stands \n\nWith  alchemy  boiling  up  ; \nIts  contents  were  mixed  by  unknown  hands, \nAnd  no  mortal  fire  e'er  kindled  the  brands \n\nThat  heated  that  cornered  cup. \n\n\n430  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nO'er  Moodus  River  a  light  has  glanced, \n\nOn  Moodus  Hills  it  shone  ; \nOn  the  granite  rocks  the  rays  have  danced, \nAnd  upward  those  creeping  lights  advanced, \n\nTill  they  met  on  the  highest  stone. \n\nOh,  that  is  the  very  wizard  place, \n\nAnd  now  is  the  wizard  hour, \nBy  the  light  that  was  conjui'ed  up  to  trace, \nEre  the  star  that  falls  can  run  its  race, \n\nThe  seat  of  the  earthquake's  power. \n\nBy  that  unearthly  light  I  see \n\nA  figure  strange  alone  ; \nWith  magic  circlet  on  his  knee. \nAnd  decked  with  Satan's  symbols,  he \n\nSeeks  for  the  hidden  stone. \n\nNow  ui)ward  goes  that  gray  old  man, \n\nWith  mattock,  bar,  and  spade  : \nThe  summit  is  gained,  and  the  toil  begun. \nAnd  deep  by  the  rock  where  the  wild  lights  run. \n\nThe  magic  trench  is  made. \n\nLoud  and  yet  louder  was  the  groan \n\nThat  sounded  wide  and  far  ; \nAnd  deep  and  hollow  was  the  moan \nThat  rolled  around  the  l)edded  stone \n\nWhere  the  workman  plied  his  bar. \n\nThen  upward  streamed  the  brilliant's  light,  — \nIt  streamed  o'er  crag  and  stone  ; \n\nDim  looked  the  stars  and  the  moon  that  night  ; \n\nBut  when  morning  came  in  her  glory  bright, \nThe  man  and  the  jewel  were  gone. \n\nBut  wo  to  the  bark  in  which  he  flew \n\nFrom  Moodus'  rocky  shore  ; \nWo  to  the  captain,  and  wo  to  the  crew \nThat  ever  the  breath  of  life  they  drew \n\nWhen  that  dreadful  freight  they  bore. \n\n\nTHE  SPANISH   GALLEON.  431 \n\nThe  carbuncle  lies  in  the  deep,  deep  sea, \n\nBeneath  the  luightj'-  wave  ; \nBut  the  light  sliiues  upward  so  gloriously \nThat  the  sailor  looks  pale,  and  forgets  his  glee, \n\nWhen  he  crosses  the  wizard's  srave. \n\n\nTHE   SPANISH   GALLEON. \n\n\"  \"TT  is  a  fact,\"  writes  the  poet  Jkainard,  \"  that  two  men  from \n-L  Vermont  are  now  (Jnly  11th,  1827)  working  by  the  side \nof  one  of  the  wharves  in  New  London,  for  buried  money,  by  the \nadvice  and  recommendation  of  an  old  woman  of  that  State,  who \nassured  them  that  she  could  distinctly  see  a  box  of  dollars  packed \nedgewise.  The  locality  was  pointed  out  to  an  inch ;  and  her \nt)nly  way  of  discovering  tlie  treasure  was  by  looking  through  a \nstone,  —  whicli  to  ordinary  optics  was  hardly  translucent.  For \nthe  story  of  the  Spanish  galleon  that  left  so  much  bullion  in \nand  about  New  London,  see  Trumbull's  '  History  of  Connecti- \ncut ; '  and  for  Kidd,  inquire  of  the  oldest  lady  you  can  find.\" \n\nThe  story  related  by  Trumbull  is  this  :  — \n\n\"About  this  time  [1753]  an  unhappy  event  took  place,  dis- \nhonorable to  the  ('olony,  injurious  to  foreigners,  and  which  occa- \nsioned a  great  and  general  uneasiness,  and  many  unfriendly \nsuspicions  and  imputations  with  respect  to  some  of  the  princi- \npal characters  in  the  Colony.  A  Spanish  ship,  coming  into  the \nport  of  New  London  in  distress,  ran  upon  a  reef  of  rocks,  and \nso  damaged  the  vessel  that  it  was  necessary  to  unlade  her  and \nput  her  freight  into  stores  at  New  London.  The  cargo  Avas \ndelivered  into  the  custody  of  Joseph  Hill,  Esq.,  collector  of  the \nport  of  New  London.  The  supercargo  was  Don  Joseph  Miguel \nde  St.  Juan.  That  he  might  sail  with  his  cargo  early  in  the \nspring,  he  obtained  a  ship  of  about  two  hundred  tons,  and  was \nready  to  sail  in  April.     But  when  he  had  shipped  part  of  his \n\n\n432 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\ncargo,  other  parts  of  it  were  withholden  from  him  or  k)st,  and \ncould  not  hy  any  means  of  his  be  recovered.  As  he  could  obtain \nno  relief,  and  was  determined  not  to  sail  without  the  recov- \nery of  his  cargo  or  some  indemnification  for  the  loss  of  it,  he \nwaited  until  October,  and  then  preferred  a  memorial  to  the \nAssembly,  representing  his  arrival  in  the  snow  '  St.  Joseph  and \n\n\nOLD   ■WAREHOUSES,    NEW   LONDON. \n\n\nSt.  Helena'  from  Havana,  bound  to  Cadiz,  at  the  port  of  I^ew \nLondon ;  and  that  he  had  stored  his  cargo  there,  in  the  custody \nof  Joseph  Hill,  Esq.,  the  collector ;  and  that  when  he  had  pro- \ncured a  vessel  in  April,  and  required  his  cargo,  that  it  might  be \nreshipped,  a  considerable  part  of  it  had  been  withholden,  lost, \nand  embezzled ;  and  praying  for  relief,  or  that  he  might  reland \nthat  part  of  his  cargo  which  remained,  and  secure  it  at  their  ex- \npense ;  and  also  that  his  men  might  be  discharged. \n\n\nTHE   SPANISH   GALLEON. \n\n\n433 \n\n\n\"The  Assembly,  after  bearing  and  deliberating  on  the  memo- \nrial, resolved.  That  Avhatever  losses  he  had  sustained,  it  was \neither  by  means  to  them  unknown,  or  which  they  were  by  no \nmeans  able  to  prevent.  ...  It  was  declared.  That  the  requests \nof  the  petitioner  were  unreasonable,  and  therefore  could  not  be \n\n\nANCIENT   MILL,   NEW   LONDON. \n\n\ngranted ;  hut  that  as  protection  and  assistance  were  due  to  a \nforeigner  cast  among  them,  the  Assembly  did  advise  the  Gover- \nnor to  grant  all  due  protection  and  relief  to  the  said  Don  Miguel, \naccording  to  the  laws  of  trade,  nature,  and  nations.  The  Gov- \nernor was  also  desired  and  empowered,  in  case  the  said  Joseph \nMiguel  should  desire  it,  to  direct  a  full  search  after  any  part \nof  his  cargo  whicli  might  have  been  embezzled  or  lost,  and  to \n\n28 \n\n\n434  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\ntake  all  such  reasonable  measures  therein  as  should  be  necessary \nto  do  justice  in  said  case. \n\n\"  Before  the  meeting  of  the  freemen  in  April,  it  was  generally- \nknown  that  the  Spaniards  had  been  robbed,  or  at  least  that \nan  important  }'art  of  a  rich  and  very  valuable  cargo  had  been \nstolen,  embezzled,  or  by  some  means  lost  or  kept  back  from  the \nowners;  and  it  occasioned  a  great  ferment  through  the  Colony. \nIt  was  imagined  that  it  might  involve  the  Colony  in  great  diffi- \nculties ;  that  it  might  be  obliged  to  indemnify  the  owners,  and \nthat  it  would  bring  a  heavy  debt  upon  it ;  or  that  it  might  eftect \na  rupture,  and  hostilities  between  the  two  nations.  Others  were \nmoved  with  a  sense  of  honor,  sympathy,  and  justice.  They \nwere  ashamed  and  grieved  that,  when  foreigners  in  distress  had \ncast  themselves  upon  not  only  a  civilized,  but  Christian  people, \nthey  had  been  plundered  as  though  they  had  fallen  among  hea- \nthens, thieves,  and  robbers.  All  the  feelings  of  covetousness, \nhonor,  sympathy,  and  justice,  were  touched.  Great  blame  was \nimputed  to  some  of  tlie  principal  characters  in  the  Colony,  espe- \ncially to  Governor  Wolcott.  It  was  imagined  by  many  that  he \nhad  not  taken  such  care  and  adopted  such  measures  to  secure \nthe  property  of  those  foreigners,  and  to  save  them  harmless,  as \nhe  ought  to  have  done.  Whether  there  was  any  just  founda- \ntion for  faulting  him  or  not,  it  so  disaffected  the  freemen  that, \nnotwithstanding  his  former  popularity,  he  lost  their  suffrages, \nand  Thomas  Fitch,  Esq.,  was  chosen  governor  in  his  place. \nMr.  Hill  did  not  escape  a  share  of  blame,  among  others.  How \nsuch  a  quantity  of  stores  of  various  kinds  should  be  lost  or \nembezzled  without  his  knowledge  or  privity,  and  that  no  thor- \nough search  sliould  be  made  for  them  in  so  many  months,  is \nvery  unaccountable.  But  Avhere  the  fault  lay,  or  what  became \nof  the  lost  goods,  never  came  to  public  view.  Nor  does  it  ap- \npear that  the  Colony  was  ever  put  to  any  extraordinary  expense \nor  trouble  on  that  account.  The  war  was  now  commencing, \nand  private  concerns  were  neglected  and  forgotten,  while  national \ninterests  of  greater  moment  and  more  general  concern  engrossed \nthe  public  mind  both  in  Europe  and  America.\" \n\n\nTHE   MONEY-DIGGEES.  43^ \n\nTHE   MONEY-DIGGERS. \n\nJ.    G.    BRAINARD. \n\nThus  saitb  the  Book  :  \"  Permit  no  witch  to  live  !  \" \nHence  Massachusetts  hath  expelled  the  race  ; \nConnecticut,  where  swap  and  dicker  thrive, \nAllowed  not  to  their  foot  a  resting-place. \nWith  more  of  hardihood  and  less  of  grace, \nVermont  receives  the  sisters  gray  and  lean, \nAllows  each  witch  her  airy  broomstick  race, \nO'er  mighty  rocks  and  mountains  dark  with  green, \nWhere  tempests  wake  their  voice,  and  torrents  roar  between. \n\nAnd  one  there  was  among  that  wicked  crew \nTo  whom  the  enemy  a  pebble  gave, \nThrough  which,  at  long-off  distance,  she  might  view \nAll  treasures  of  the  fathomable  wave  ; \nAnd  where  tlie  Thames'  bright  billows  gently  lave \nThe  grass-grown  piles  that  flank  the  ruined  wharf, \nShe  sent  them  forth,  those  two  adventurers  brave, \nWhere  greasy  citizens  their  beverage  quatf, \nJeering  at  enterprise,  aye  ready  with  a  laugh. \n\nThey  came,  those  straight-haired,  honest-meaning  men, \nNor  question  asked  they,  nor  reply  did  make, \nAlbeit  their  locks  were  lifted  like  as  when \nYoung  Hamlet  saw  his  father ;  and  the  shake \nOf  knocking  knees,  and  jaws  that  seemed  to  break, \nTold  a  wild  tale  of  undertaking  bold. \nWhile  as  the  oyster-tongs  the  chiels  did  take, \nDim  grew  the  sight,  and  every  blood-drop  cold, \nAs  knights  in  scarce  romant  sung  by  the  bards  of  old. \n\nFor  not  in  daylight  were  their  rites  performed  ; \nWhen  nightcapped  heads  were  on  their  pillow  laid, \nSleep-freed  from  biting  care,  by  thought  unharmed, \nSnoring  e'er  word  was  spoke  or  prayer  was  said,  — \n\n\n436  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n'T  was  then  the  mattock  and  the  busy  spade, \nThe  pnmp,  the  bucket,  and  the  windlass-rope. \nIn  busy  silence  plied  the  mystic  trade, \nWhile  Resolution,  beckoned  on  by  Hope, \nDid  sweat  and  agonize  the  sought-for  chest  to  ope. \n\nBeneath  the  wave  the  iron  chest  is  hot, \n\nDeep  growls  are  heard,  and  reddening  ej^es  are  seen  ; \n\nYet  of  the  black  dog  she  had  told  them  not, \n\nNor  of  the  gray  wild  geese  with  eyes  of  green, \n\nThat  screamed  and  j^elled  and  hovered  close  between \n\nThe  buried  gold  and  the  rapacious  hand. \n\nHere  should  she  be,  though  mountains  intervene, \n\nTo  scatter,  with  her  crooked  witch-hazel  wand. \n\nThe  wave-born  sprites  that  keep  their  treasure  from  the  land- \nShe  cannot,  may  not  come.     The  rotten  wharf \nOf  mouldering  planks  and  rusty  spikes  is  there  ; \nAnd  he  who  owned  a  quarter  or  an  half \nIs  disappointed  ;  and  the  witch  is,  —  where  ? \nVermont  still  harbors  her.     Go,  seek  her  there. \nThe  grandam  of  Joe  Strickland  ;  find  her  nest \nWhere  summer  icicles  and  snowballs  are. \nWhere  black  swans  paddle  and  where  petrels  rest ! \n\nSymmes  be  your  trusty  guide,  and  Robel-t  Kidd  your  guest ! \n\n\nTHE  NORWICH   ELMS. \n\nL.    H.    SIGOURNEY. \n\nI  DO  remember  me \n\nOf  two  old  Elm- Trees'  shade, \nWith  mosses  sprinkled  at  their  feet. \n\nWhere  my  young  childhood  played ; \n\n\nTHE   NOEWICH    ELMS.  437 \n\nWhile  the  rocks  above  their  head \n\nFrowned  out  so  stern  and  gray, \nAnd  the  little  crystal  streamlets \n\nWent  leaping  on  their  way. \n\nThere,  side  by  side,  they  lifted \n\nTheir  intertwining  crown, \nAnd  through  their  broad  embracing  arms \n\nThe  queenly  Moon  looked  down  ; \nAnd  methought,  as  there  I  lingered, \n\nA  musing  child  alone, \nShe  fain  my  secret  heart  would  read \n\nFrom  her  bright  silver  throne. \n\nI  do  remember  me \n\nOf  all  their  wealth  of  leaves, \nWhen  Summer  in  her  radiant  loom \n\nThe  burning  solstice  weaves  ; \nAnd  how,  with  firm  endurance. \n\nThey  braved  an  adverse  sky. \nLike  Belisarius  doomed  to  meet \n\nHis  country's  wintry  eye. \n\nI  've  roamed  through  varied  regions, \n\nWhere  stranger-streamlets  run  ; \nAnd  where  the  proud  magnolia  flaunts \n\nBeneath  a  Southern  sun  ; \nAnd  where  the  sparse  and  stunted  pine \n\nPuts  forth  its  sombre  form,  — \nA  vassal  to  the  Arctic  cloud \n\nAnd  to  the  tyrant  storm  ; \n\nAnd  where  the  pure  unruffled  lakes \n\nIn  placid  wavelets  roll. \nOr  where  sublime  Niagara  shakes \n\nThe  wonder-stricken  soul  ; \nI  've  seen  the  temple's  sculptured  pile, \n\nThe  pencil's  glorious  art,  — \nYet  still  those  old  green  trees  I  wore \n\nDepicted  on  my  heart. \n\n\n438  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nYears  fled  :  my  native  vale  I  sought, \n\nWhere  those  tall  Elm-Trees  wave  ; \nBut  many  a  column  of  its  trust \n\nLay  broken  in  the  grave. \nThe  ancient  and  the  white-haired  men, \n\nWhose  wisdom  was  its  stay, \nFor  them  I  asked  ;   and  Echo's  voice \n\nMade  answer,  \"  Where  are  they  ? \" \n\nI  sought  the  thrifty  matron \n\nWhose  busy  wheel  was  heard \nWhen  the  early  beams  of  morning \n\nAwoke  the  chirping  bird  : \nStrange  faces  from  her  window  looked, \n\nStrange  voices  filled  her  cot  ; \nAnd  'neath  the  very  vine  she  trained. \n\nHer  memory  is  forgot. \n\nI  left  a  youthful  mother. \n\nHer  children  round  her  knee  : \nThese  babes  had  risen  into  men, \n\nAnd  coldly  looked  on  me  ; \nBut  she,  with  all  her  bloom  and  grace, \n\nDid  in  the  churchyard  lie. \nWhile  still  those  changeless  Elms  upbore \n\nTheir  kingly  canopy. \n\nThough  we,  who  'neath  their  lofty  screen \n\nPursued  our  childish  play, \nMay  show  amid  our  sunny  locks \n\nSome  lurking  tints  of  gray, \nAnd  though  the  village  of  our  love \n\nDoth  many  a  change  betide. \nStill  do  these  sacred  Elm-Trees  stand \n\nIn  all  their  strength  and  pride. \n\n\nI^art  €J)irteattJ). \n\nNANTUCKET    AND    OTHER    LEGENDS. \n\n\nNANTUCKET    LEGENDS. \n\n\nTHE  islands  of  Nantucket,  Martha's  Vineyard,  and  of  the \nElizabeth  group  all  possess  more  or  less  legendary  lore \nof  the  kind  that  surrounds  them  with  a  peculiar  fascination. \nOne  by  one  these  islands  have  emerged  from  the  sea  into  the \nlight  of  history,  and  have  taken  a  place  upon  the  map.  Little \nby  little  and  with  caution  were  their  inhospitable  coasts  and \nfoaming  reefs  explored  by  the  early  navigators,  and  step  by  step \ndid  Christian  missionaries  approach  the  fierce  islanders  who \ninhabited  them  in  happy  ignorance  that  any  other  world  than \nthe  neighboring  mainland  existed. \n\nIn  the  order  of  chronology  it  is  the  Elizabeth  Islands  that \nshould  be  the  first  mentioned,  since  it  was  there  that  the  bold \nattempt  to  found  in  New  England  a  colony  of  Europeans  Avas \nmade.  One  cannot  forbear  a  smile  at  its  futility.  Vaguely  con- \nceived, not  half  matured,  and  feebly  executed,  it  was  abandoned, \nas  so  many  enterprises  of  \"  great  pith  and  moment  \"  have  been, \nin  the  very  hour  that  should  most  fully  test  the  mettle  of  those \nwho  were  conducting  it ;  and  it  is  now  memorable  only  because \nit  was  the  first  serious  endeavor  to  naturalize  Englishmen  upon \nthe  soil.  Yet  although  these  men  left  only  a  perishable  foot- \nprint behind  them,  they  did  bestow  enduring  names  upon  the \nvarious  capes  and  headlands  that  siiccessively  rose  out  of  the \nsea  to  greet  them.      So  far  as  is  known,  however,  not  one  is  a \n\n\n442 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\nmemento  of  themselves ;  nevertheless  it  is  these  names  thrown \nat  random  in  passing  which  has  rendered  the  voyage  of  Captain \n\nBartholomew  Gos- \nnold  a  fact  worth \npreserving  j  other- \nwise it  is  a  cipher. \nIn  the  w  hole \ncompany  who    set \n\n\nsail  with  him \n\nfrom     Fal- \n\nn  outh  there \n\nwere   only \n\nthirty-two \n\npersons;    of \n\nwhom  but  twelve,  the  Apostolic  number,  purposed  remaining  in \n\nthe  country  as  actual  settlers.     It  would  be  difficult  to  conceive \n\nof  an  empire  with  its  millions  dating  its  origin  from  this  hand- \n\n\nCTJTTYHUNK. \n\n\n2SANTUCKET   LEGENDS.  443 \n\nfill,  had  they  been  the  fortunate  ones  to  leave  us  the  duty  of \ninscribing  their  names  at  the  head  of  the  illustrious  roll  of \nfounders ;  but  their  personality  having  no  greater  substance  than \ntheir  enterprise,  they,  with  the  exception  of  a  few  whose  names \nthe  care  of  Hakluyt  has  preserved,  have  all  vanished. \n\nFrom  Falmouth,  then,  on  the  25th  of  March,  1 602,  the  \"  Con- \ncord\" put  to  sea.     On  the  14th  of  May,  the  day  being  Friday, \n\n—  mark  that,  ye  superstitious  mariners  !  —  Gosnold  had  in  view \nthe  lumpy  coast  of  New  England,  stretching  from  Agamenticus \nto  Cape  Ann  ;  and  presently,  to  the  great  wonder  of  all  on  board \n\n—  for  these  English  could  not  believe  that  any  had  preceded \nthem  here,  —  they  fell  in  with  a  Basque  shallop,  manned  by  eight \ntawny,  black-haired  natives,  who  could  speak  a  few  English \nwords  intelligibly,  and  could  name  Placentia,  in  Newfoundland. \nIt  seemed  that  these  savages  had  communicated  with  the  French \nthere.  This  encounter  could  not  but  cheapen  Gosuold's  esti- \nmate of  himself  as  a  discoverer  in  unknown  seas,  —  for  that  role \nhe  was  fully  a  century  too  late.  But  having  thus  got  hold  of \nthe  land,  Gosnold  now  put  his  helm  to  starboard,  and  steer- \ning southward  into  the  Bay,  and  keeping  good  watch,  found \nhimself  brought  to  by  the  bended  forearm  of  the  great  sand- \nspit  to  which  he  gave  the  name  of  Cape  Cod.  He  continued \ncautiously  working  his  way  along  the  south  coast,  shortening \nsail  at  night,  until  he  was  again  embayed  within  the  chain  of \nislands  extending  between  Buzzard's  Bay  and  the  open  sea,  — \na  broken,  but  still  magnificent  barrier.  One  of  these  he  called \nMartha's  Vineyard,  thinking  so  little  of  the  matter  that  he  left \nnothing  to  satisfy  the  curiosity  of  another  age  respecting  the \nperson  he  had  meant  to  honor,  either  in  token  of  remembrance, \nor  perhaps  as  a  gage  cV amour.  The  knowledge,  therefore,  died \nwith  the  giver ;  and  so  Martha's  Vineyard  remains  a  monument \nwith  an  incomplete  inscription  which  nobody  is  able  to  complete. \n\nEleven  days  after  sighting  the  coast  the  adventurers  landed  up- \non Cuttyhunk  Island,  to  which  Gosnold  gave  the  name  of  Eliza- \nbeth, the  Queen, — a  name  that  has  since  been  applied  to  the \nwhole  group.     They  decided  to  make  this  island  their  residence. \n\n\n444  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nHaving  great  fear  of  the  savages,  Gosnold's  men  set  to  work \nbuilding  a  fort,  in  which  they  dwelt  until  they  had  procured \na  cargo  of  sassafras  for  their  ship,  when  they  hurriedly  de- \ncamped and  set  sail  for  England  ;  but  upon  the  grand  scheme  of \ncolonization  of  which  this  was  to  be  the  entering  wedge,  this \nvoyage  had  no  further  result  than  to  act  as  a  spur  to  the \nlords-proprietors,  who  impoverished  themselves  in  fruitless \nefforts,  until  the  year  1620  of  happy  memory  showed  them \nwhat  might  be  done  without  other  resources  than  courage,  per- \nsistency, and  a  firm  reliance  on  the  assistance  of  Heaven. \n\nGosnold  also  saw  and  named  the  remarkable  promontory  of \nGay  Head,  —  probably  so  called  from  its  brilliant  and  variegated \ncoloring  when  the  sun  shone  full  upon  it.  The  structure  of  this \nlofty  headland  bears  upon  it  certain  evidences  of  its  volcanic \norigin.  Four  or  five  craters  are  more  or  less  distinctly  traced. \nThe  most  ancient  of  these,  long  since  overgrown  with  grass,  and \ncalled  the  Devil's  Den,  measures  twenty  rods  across  at  the  top \nfourteen  at  the  bottom,  and  is  one  hundred  and  thirty  feet  deep \nat  the  sides,  except  upon  the  one  next  the  sea,  which  is  open. \nThe  most  fantastic  stories  continued  to  pass  current  respecting \nthis  wizard  spot  until  the  beginning  of  the  present  century ;  for \nhere,  as  fame  reports,  was  one  of  the  residences  of  Maushope,  the \nIndian  giant,  the  tutelary  genius  of  all  the  tribes  inhabiting  these \nislands,  as  well  as  the  adjacent  mainland  of  Cape  Cod.  Like \nFingal,  Maushope  was  in  the  habit  of  wading  across  the  Sound \nwhen  the  humor  took  possession  of  him.  Here  he  broiled  the \nwhale  on  coals  made  from  the  largest  trees,  which  he  pulled  up \nby  the  roots.  After  separating  N^o-man's  Land  from  Gay  Head, \nmetamorphosing  his  children  into  fishes,  and  throwing  his  wife \non  Seconnet  Point,  where  she  now  lies,  a  misshapen  rock,  he \nbroke  up  housekeeping  and  left  for  parts  unknown. \n\nThe  fishermen  used  to  say  that  it  was  a  common  thing  to  see  a \nlight  upon  Gay  Head  in  the  night-time,  and  it  was  handed  down \nas  a  matter  undisputed  among  them  that  the  whalemen  were  in \nthe  habit  of  guiding  themselves  at  night  by  the  lights  that  were \nseen  glancing  upon  Gay  Head.     When  they  appeared  flickering \n\n\nNANTUCKET   LEGENDS.  445 \n\niu  the  darkness  the  sailors  would  say,  \"  Old  Maushope  is  at  it \nagain  !  \"  But  the  beacon-lights  were  held  to  be  friendly  ones  ; \nfor,  like  the  stars,  they  showed  the  belated  mariner  what  course \nto  steer.  The  sea  has  encroached  greatly  upon  the  clay  clifts \nin  the  course  of  centuries.  The  harmless  descendants  of  the \nwarlike  race  still  inhabit  the  place  ;  but  the  light  of  a  powerful \nFresnel  shining  from  a  massive  tower  has  superseded  the  mid- \nnight orgies  of  the  wandering  Maushope. \n\nLike  the  Eastern  wizards,  Maushope  was  capable  of  raising \nmists  whenever  he  wished  ;  but  that  his  was  wholly  an  original \nmethod  will  appear  from  the  following  traditional  account  of  the \ndiscovery  of  Xantucket,  which  is  presented  verbatim. \n\n\"  111  former  times,  a  great  many  moons  ago,  a  bkd,  extraordinary \nfor  its  size,  used  often  to  visit  the  south  shore  of  Cape  Cod  and  carry \nfrom  thence  in  its  talons  a  vast  number  of  small  children.  Mau- \nshope, who  was  an  Indian  giant,  as  fame  reports,  resided  in  these \npiirts.  Enraged  at  the  havoc  among  the  children,  he  on  a  certain \ntime  waded  into  the  sea  in  pursuit  of  the  bird,  till  he  had  crossed  the \nSound  and  reached  Nantucket.  Before  Maushope  forded  the  Sound \nthe  island  was  unknown  to  the  red  men.  Maushope  found  the  bones \nof  the  children  in  a  heap  under  a  large  tree.  He  then,  wishing  to \nsmoke  a  pipe,  ransacked  the  island  for  tobacco  ;  but  finding  none,  he \nfilled  his  pipe  with  poke, — a  weed  which  the  Indians  sometimes  used \nas  a  substitute.  Ever  since  the  above  memorable  events  fogs  have \nbeen  frequent  at  Nantucket  and  on  the  Cape.  In  allusion  to  this \ntradition,  when  the  aborigines  observed  a  fog  rising,  they  would  say, \n'  There  comes  old  Maushope's  smoke  ! '  This  tradition  has  been \nrelated  in  another  way  :  that  an  eagle  having  seized  and  carried  off \na  papoose,  the  parents  followed  him  in  their  canoe  till  they  came  to \nNantucket,  where  they  found  the  bones  of  their  child  dropped  by \nthe  eagle.  There  is  another  Indian  tradition,  that  Nantucket  was \nformed  by  Maushope  by  emptying  the  ashes  from  his  pipe  after  he \nhad  done  smoking.  The  two  tribes  on  the  island  were  hostile  to \neach  other.  Tradition  has  preserved  a  pleasing  instance  of  the  power \nof  love.  The  western  tribe  having  determined  to  surprise  and  attack \nthe  eastern  tribe,  a  young  man  of  the  former,  whose  mistress  belonged \nto  the  latter,  being  anxious  for  her  safety,  as  soon  as  he  was  concealed \nby  the  shades  of  night,  ran  to  the  beach,  flew  along  the  shore  below \n\n\n446  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nthe  limit  of  high  water,  saw  his  mistress  a  moment,  gave  the  alarm, \nand  returned  by  the  same  route  before  daybreak  ;  the  rising  tide \nwashed  away  the  traces  of  his  feet.  The  next  morning  he  accom- \npanied the  other  warriors  of  the  tribe  to  the  attack  :  the  enemy  was \nfound  prepared,  and  no  impression  could  be  made  on  them.  He \nremained  undetected  till,  several  years  after,  peace  being  restored \nbetween  the  two  tribes,  and  the  young  man  having  married  the  girl> \nthe  truth  came  to  light.\" \n\nWe  have  elsewhere  related  the  circumstance  that  led  to  the \nsettlement  of  Nantucket  by  the  whites.  The  Quaker  element \nlong  continued  to  be  the  dominant  one  in  the  social  life  of  the \nisland,  as  well  as  of  its  religion  and  government.  Here,  free  from \npersecution,  these  much-abused  followers  of  George  Fox  were \nsupposed  to  have  found  their  Arcadia.  They  established  a  pa- \ntriarchal government.  Instead  of  laws,  they  had  usages  which \nwere  obeyed  as  laws.  It  was  nearly  the  happy  ideal  condition, \nwhere  men  live  without  quarrels,  without  crime,  and  without \nthe  enforcement  of  law.  They  were  husbandmen  and  shepherds. \nThey  fished,  planted,  and  traded  in  peace.  Although  some  of \nthem  amassed  wealth,  everything  about  them  continued  to  wear \nthe  appearance  of  a  primitive  economy ;  they  lived  on  inde- \npendently and  prosperously.  But  notwithstanding  a  natural \npredilection  for  the  land — and  we  can  hardly  think  of  Quakers^ \nas  making  good  sailors  —  there  was  the  sea  continually  calling, \ncontinually  asserting  itself,  at  their  doors.  By  a  transition  as \ncurious  as  it  is  absolute,  these  peaceful  shepherds  became  the \nmost  noted  sailors  of  our  continent  and  the  most  renowned \nwhalemen  of  the  world.  With  this  change  the  native  Indians \ndoubtless  had  much  to  do ;  for  in  their  primitive  way  they  too \nAvere  expert  in  taking  those  monsters  of  the  deep.  The  Nan- \ntucket whale-fishery  began  in  the  waters  immediately  surround- \ning the  island,  and  in  boats.  The  whaleman  finished  his  career \namid  the  Arctic  ice,  w^here  he  quietly  made  for  himself  a  route \nlong  before  Governments  entered  into  the  disastrous  contest, \nwith  King  Frost  in  which  so  many  valuable  lives  have  been \nlost.     Had  there  been  certain  indications  that  whales  were  to  be^ \n\n\nNANTUCKET   LEGENDS.  447 \n\nfound  at  the  Pole,  the  Nantucket  whalemen  would  have  dis- \ncovered it. \n\nThe  sea-annals  of  N\"antucket  are  consequently  very  numer- \nous ;  and  as  they  chiefly  relate  to  stubborn  conflicts  with  whales, \nthey  are  very  interesting.  But  as  we  now  get  our  oil  upon  the \nland,  the  industry  which  brought  Nantucket  into  world-wide \nnotice  has  no  longer  any  existence  there.  There  is,  however, \na  museum,  in  which  are  preserved  many  evidences  to  the  fact, \nin  the  same  manner  that  Salem  preserves  the  memorials  of  her \ndeparted  East-Indian  trade.  Alas !  one  cannot  but  regret  these \nchanges.  The  whale-fishery  gave  to  the  nation  a  race  of  in- \ntrepid sailors,  who  might  have  become  at  need  her  defenders  : \nthe  petroleum  discovery  has  given  us  some  millionnaires. \n\nIt  is  well  known  that  sailors  are  able  to  discover  their  where- \nabouts, even  in  thick  weather,  by  making  an  examination  of \nthe  soundings  that  the  lead  has  brought  up  from  the  bottom. \nNantucket  skippers,  it  would  seem  from  the  following  ballad,  are \nable  to  go  even  farther  than  this,  and  to  tell  with  their  eyes  shut \nin  what  neighborhood  they  are  :  — \n\nTHE  ALAEMED   SKIPPEE. \n\nJAMES    T.    FIELDS. \n\nMany  a  long,  long  year  ago, \n\nNantucket  skippers  had  a  plan \nOf  finding  out,  though  \"  lying  low,\" \n\nHow  near  New  York  their  schooners  ran. \n\nThey  greased  the  lead  before  it  fell, \n\nAnd  then,  by  sounding  through  the  night. \n\nKnowing  the  soil  that  stuck,  so  well, \n\nThey  always  guessed  their  reckoning  right. \n\nA  skipper  gray,  whose  eyes  were  dim. \n\nCould  tell,  by  tasting,  just  the  spot  ; \nAnd  so  below  be  'd  \"  dowse  the  glim,\"  — \n\nAfter,  of  course,  his  \"  something  hot.\" \n\n\n448  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nSnug  in  his  berth,  at  eight  o'clock, \nThis  ancient  skipj^er  might  be  found. \n\nNo  matter  how  his  craft  would  rock, \nHe  slept  ;  for  skippers'  naps  are  sound ! \n\nThe  watch  on  deck  would  now  and  then \nEun  down  and  wake  him,  with  the  lead  ; \n\nHe  'd  up  and  taste,  and  tell  the  men \nHow  many  miles  they  went  ahead. \n\nOne  night  'twas  Jotham  Marden's  watch, \nA  curious  wag,  —  the  pedler's  son  ; \n\nAnd  so  he  mused  (the  wanton  wretch  !)  : \n\"  To-night  I  '11  have  a  grain  of  fun ! \n\n\"  We  're  all  a  set  of  stu])id  fools \n\nTo  think  the  skipper  knows  by  tasting \n\nWhat  ground  he  's  on,  —  Nantucket  schools \nDon't  teach  such  stuff,  with  all  their  basting  ! \" \n\nAnd  so  he  took  the  well-greased  lead \nAnd  rubbed  it  o'er  a  box  of  earth \n\nThat  stood  on  deck,  —  a  parsnip-bed  ; \nAnd  then  he  sought  the  skipper's  berth. \n\n\"  Where  are  we  now,  sir  I     Please  to  taste.\" \nThe  skipper  yawned,  put  out  his  tongue  ; \n\nThen  oped  his  eyes  in  wondrous  haste. \nAnd  then  upon  the  floor  he  sprung ! \n\nThe  skipper  stormed  and  tore  his  hair, \n\nThrust  on  his  boots,  and  roared  to  Harden  : \n\n\"  Nantucket 's  sunk,  and  here  tve  are \n\nBight  over  old  Marm  Hacketfs  garden  ! \" \n\n\nTHE  UNKNOWN  CHAMPION.  449 \n\n\nTHE    UNKNOWN    CHAMPION. \n\nWHEN  Charles  I.  Avas  about  to  lay  his  royal  head  upon  the \nblock,  he  took  his  St.  George  from  his  neck  and  handed \nit  to  Bishop  Juxon,  saying  as  he  did  so,  \"  Remember  !  \"  This \nwas  the  last  word  uttered  by  the  royal  martyr;  for  a  moment \nlater  the  axe  fell.  According  to  Hume,  after  the  execution  was \nover,  the  Council  of  State  called  Juxon  before  them,  and  de- \nmanded to  know  what  this  command  of  the  King  signilied. \nJuxon  replied  that  on  the  day  before  his  death  the  King  had \nexpressly  recommended  to  him  to  convey  to  his  son,  should  that \nson  ever  ascend  the  throne,  his  wish  that  his  murderers  might \nbe  pardoned ;  and  that  it  was  his  own  promise,  then  given,  that \nthe  King  had  recalled  when  handing  him  his  St.  George,  —  des- \ntined to  be  placed  in  his  son's  hands.  The  following  story  is  an \nexample  of  the  memory  of  kings  and  of  the  filial  obedience  of \nCharles  11. \n\nWe  now  enter  upon  one  of  those  romantic  episodes  belong- \ning to  the  heroic  age  of  our  history  and  embodying  its  true \nspirit. \n\nThe  history  of  the  tradition  is  briefly  this.  It  originated  in \nthe  family  of  Governor  Leverett,  who  ruled  over  the  destinies  of \nthe  Bay  Colony  during  its  desperate  struggle  with  King  Philip, \nand  it  has  first  a  permanent  record  in  the  pages  of  Hutchinson, \nwho  had  in  his  possession,  when  he  wrote,  the  original  manuscript \ndiary  and  many  other  of  the  private  papers  belonging  to  the  fugi- \ntive regicide.  Colonel  William  Gofie,  the  hero  of  the  traditional \nstory. \n\nThere  are,  it  is  true,  some  zealous  antiquaries  who  do  not \nhesitate  to  characterize  the  story  as  a  romance  pure  and  simple ; \nbut  as  they  have  only  succeeded  at  the  most  in  involving  it  in \ndoubt,  a  tradition  possessing  sufficient  vitality  to  live  unchal- \nlenged for  so  long  a  period  as  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  may  well \n\n29 \n\n\n450  NEW-ENGLAND  LEGENDS. \n\nbe  entitled  to  have  the  benefit  of  that  doubt.  Truth  above  all \nthings ;  but  before  treating  one  of  our  most  valued  traditions  as \nan  imi^ostor,  conclusive  evidence  to  the  imposition  becomes  a \nlogical  necessity  to  the  framers  of  the  indictment.  They  cer- \ntainly ought  not  to  come  into  court  without  a  clear  case. \n\nAdhuc  subjudice  lis  est.  Without  joining  in  the  discussion \nhere,  let  us  perform  a  more  gracious  duty,  and  tell  the  story  as  it \nwas  always  told  and  believed  before  its  credibility  was  called  in \nquestion. \n\nIn  the  month  of  October,  1G64,  feeling  no  longer  safe  in  their \nretreat  at  J^ew  Haven,  Goffe  and  Whalley  fled  up  the  valley  to \nHadley,  Avhich  was  then  one  of  the  remote  frontier  plantations. \nEvery  precaution  Avas  taken  to  render  the  journey  a  profound \nsecret.  Upon  arriving  there  they  were  hospitably  received,  given \nshelter,  and  carefully  guarded  from  all  intrusion  upon  their  priv- \nacy by  the  minister  of  the  place,  the  Reverend  John  Eussell,  — \nwhose  house  thenceforth  became  their  abode  for  fifteen  or  sixteen \nyears,  until  death  released  one  of  them  forever  from  tlie  enmity \nofm,en  and  kings.  Only  a  few,  whose  fidelity  could  be  depended \nupon,  were  admitted  into  the  secret ;  and  for  greater  security \nit  was  given  out  that  the  regicides  had  fled  to  New  York,  with \nthe  purpose  of  again  crossing  the  seas  and  taking  refuge  in \nHolland. \n\nBehold  these  two  outcasts,  behind  whom  \"  stalked  the  heads- \nman,\" finally  immured  within  the  four  walls  of  an  humble  fron- \ntier dwelling,  like  men  who  have  forever  taken  leave  of  the  world \nand  its  concerns,  but  whom  the  world  still  vindictively  pursues. \nThe  same  ruthless  spirit  of  revenge  that  had  violated  the  senseless \nbodies  of  Cromwell  and  Ireton  was  now  abroad  in  New  England  ; \nand  her  people,  willing  though  they  might  be,  dared  not  openly \nresist  the  hard  logic  of  events.  That  spirit  was  the  vengeance \nof  a  king ;  that  logic,  the  restoration  of  Charles  Stuart  to  the \nthrone. \n\nEleven  years  had  rolled  over  the  heads  of  the  exiles.  One  by \none  their  hopes  had  fallen  to  the  ground  and  withered  away. \nWhalley  had  become  decrepit;  Gofie  indeed  retained  some  of \n\n\nTHE   UNKNOWN    CHAMPION.  451 \n\nthe  old  fire  he  had  shown  when,  at  the  head  of  Cromwell's \nIronsides,  he  charged  at  Dunbar,  and  turned  the  doubtful  issue \nof  that  glorious  day.     This  brings  us  to  the  year  1G75, \n\nThe  year  1675  ushered  in  the  gigantic  struggle  with  Philip, \nthe  great  Narragansett  chieftain.  Never  before  had  such  a  storm \nof  war  assailed  poor  New  England.  Calamity  followed  calamity. \nAn  adversary  who  concentrated  in  his  own  athletic  person  all \nthe  hatred,  the  subtlety,  the  thirst  for  vengeance  of  his  race, \nsuddenly  rose,  the  majestic  and  fateful  figure  of  the  hour.  Philip, \nKing  of  Pokanoket,  had  proclaimed  war, — war  in  its  most  terri- \nble aspect,  —  war  to  the  knife.  Philip  the  leader  had  aroused \nhis  people  from  their  deadly  lethargy  of  forty  years  to  make  one \nlast,  one  supreme  effort.  It  was  now  a  struggle  for  life  or \ndeatli,  and  as  such  had  to  be  met. \n\nThe  menaced  Colonies  hastened  to  put  forth  their  utmost \neff'orts  in  order  to  meet  the  emergency,  whose  gravity  increased \nevery  hour.  A  general  insurrection  of  all  the  tribes  was  Philip's \nhope  and  New  England's  fear.  John  Leverett,  a  soldier  of \nCromwell,  was  then  at  the  head  of  affairs ;  and  he,  rising  to  the \ncrisis,  now  showed  all  the  energy  that  might  be  expected  from \na  scholar  who  had  served  his  apprenticeship  under  so  able  a \nmaster.  But  at  first  the  scale  of  victory  inclined  heavily  in \nPhilip's  favor.  Instead  of  combats  we  read  only  of  massacres ; \ninstead  of  victories,  the  record  shows  disaster  upon  disaster. \n\nDriven  at  length  from  his  own  stronghold,  Philip,  at  the \nhead  of  a  small  band  of  his  warriors,  retired  into  the  heart \nof  the  Nipmuck  Country,  which  then  extended^  a  wilderness  of \nswamps,  thickets,  and  mountain-defiles,  between  the  seaboard \nsettlements  and  those  lying  in  the  lovely  Connecticut  Valley. \nA  single  road  traversed  it.  A  solitary  outpost,  around  which \na  feeble  settlement  had  grown  up,  was  planted  in  the  midst \nof  this  solitude;  this  was  Brookfield. \n\nThe  sanguinary  struggle  was  here  renewed ;  and  here  some  of \nthe  best  blood  in  the  Colony  was  uselessly  shed.  Upon  this \nisolated  post  Philip's  confederates,  the  crafty  Nipmucks,  fell \nmth  fury.     Soon  after  this  they  were  joined  by  Philip  in  per- \n\n\n452  NEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\nSOU.  He  now  aimed  at  nothing  less  than  the  total  destruction  of \nthe  isolated  valley-settlements.  The  Colonial  forces  that  had \nbeen  sent  for  the  relief  of  Brookfield,  after  suffering  severely  in \nseveral  bloody  encounters,  succeeded  in  driving  the  exasperated \nenemy  back  upon  the  Connecticut  settlements,  which  thus \nspeedily  became  the  battle-ground  of  the  combatants.  Here, \nalas  !  the  bones  of  many  a  stout  soldier  moulder  in  unknown \ngraves. \n\nThere  were  several  tribes  living  at  peace  with  the  whites  in \nthis  valley  whom  the  news  of  Philip's  successes  now  threw \ninto  a  fever  of  excitement ;  his  agents  did  the  rest.  These  tribes \nhad  received  his  wampum,  and  were  secretly  sharpening  their \nhatchets.  The  wliite  people,  taking  the  alarm,  and  being  more- \nover warned  of  what  they  might  presently  expect  from  such \ndangerous  neighbors,  attempted  to  disarm  them ;  but  the  attempt \nresulted  in  these  Indians  going  over  to  Philip  in  a  body.  They \nwere  pursued,  overtaken,  and  brought  to  bay  near  Sugar-Loaf \nMountain,  in  Deertield  ;  but  they  succeeded  after  a  sharp  fight \nin  making  good  their  retreat.  This  occurred  on  the  25th  of \nAugust. \n\nOn  the  27th  the  English  were  defeated  at  ]N\"orthfield,  and  fled \nin  confusion  back  as  far  as  Hadley  before  they  rallied  again. \nOn  the  1st  day  of  September  the  enemy  made  a  bold  onslaught \nupon  Deerfield,  and  nearly  destroyed  the  whole  settlement. \nThus  for  a  whole  week  the  inhabitants  of  this  part  of  the \nvalley  had  been  constantly  harried  and  beset.  With  the  enemy \nalways  at  their  doors ;  with  the  war-whoop  sounding  hourly \nin  their  ears ;  with  the  hurrying  to  and  fro  of  armed  men  and  of \nfugitives,  —  one  does  not  ask  whether  the  inhabitants  were  in  a \nstate  of  perpetual  alarm. \n\nSuch  was  the  condition  of  the  little  community,  among  Avhom \nthe  regicides  lay  concealed,  on  the  1st  of  September,  1675. \nTheir  lives  were  now  doubly  threatened. \n\nWe  will  now  let  an  eminent  historian  and  novelist  take  up \nthe  narrative.  The  dramatic  power  of  the  simple  incident \nneeded  no  attempt  at  embellishment,  and  none  is  made. \n\n\nTHE    UNKNOWN    CHAMPION. \n\n\n453 \n\n\nIn   Sir  Walter  Scott's \nrelates  this  story  :  — \n\n\n\"  Peveril  of  the  Peak \"   BridLfenorth \n\n\n\"  I  was  by  chance  at  a  small  village  in  the  woods  more  than \nthirty  miles  from  Boston,  and  in  a  situation  exceedingly  lonely,  and \nsurrounded  by  thickets.  Nevertheless  there  was  no  idea  of  any  dan- \nger from  the  Indians  at  that  time  ;  for  men  trusted  in  the  protection  of \na  considerable  body  of  troops  who  had  taken  the  field  for  the  protec- \ntion of  tlie  frontiers,  and  who  lay,  or  were  supposed  to  lie,  betwixt \nthe  hamlet  and  the  enemy's  coimtry.  But  they  had  to  do  with  a  foe \nwhom  the  Devil  himself  had  inspired  with  cunning  and  cruelty.     It \n\n\nGOFFE    KALLYING    THE    SETTLERS. \n\n\nwas  on  a  Sabbath  morning,  when  we  had  assembled  to  take  sweet \ncounsel  in  the  Lord's  house.  .  .  .  An  excellent  worthy,  who  now \nsleeps  in  the  Lord,  Nehemiah  Solsgrace,  had  just  begun  to  wrestle  in \nprayer,  when  a  woman  with  disordered  looks  and  dishevelled  hair \nentered  our  chapel  in  a  distracted  manner,  screaming  incessantly, \n'The  Indians!  The  Indians!'  In  that  land  no  man  dare  separate \nhimself  from  his  means  of  defence;  and  whether  in  the  city  or  in  the \nfield,  in  the  ploughed  land  or  in  the  forest,  men  keep  beside  them \ntheir  weapons,  as  did  the  Jews  at  the  rebuilding  of  the  Temple.  So \n■we  sallied  forth  with  our  guns  and  pikes,  and  heard  the  war-whoop \n\n\n454  NEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\nof  these  incarnate  devils,  already  in  possession  of  a  jiart  of  the  town. \n...  In  fine,  there  was  much  damage  done  ;  and  although  our  arrival \nand  entrance  into  combat  did  in  some  sort  put  them  back,  yet,  being \nsurprised  and  confused,  and  having  no  appointed  leader  of  our  band, \nthe  devilish  enemy  shot  hard  at  us,  and  had  some  advantage.  ...  In \nthis  state  of  confusion,  and  while  we  were  about  to  adopt  the  desper- \nate project  of  evacuating  the  village,  and,  placing  the  women  and \nchildren  in  the  centre,  of  attempting  a  retreat  to  the  nearest  settle- \nment, it  pleased  Heaven  to  send  us  unexpected  assistance.  A  tall \nman,  of  reverend  appearance,  whom  no  one  of  us  had  ever  seen  be- \nfore, suddenly  was  in  the  midst  of  us  as  we  hastily  agitated  the  reso- \nlution of  retreating.  His  garments  were  of  the  skin  of  the  elk,  and \nhe  wore  sword  and  carried  gun  :  I  never  saw  anything  more  august \nthan  his  features,  overshadowed  by  locks  of  gray  hair,  which  mingled \nwith  a  long  beard  of  the  same  color.  '  Men  and  brethren,'  he  said,  in  a \nvoice  like  that  which  turns  back  the  flight,  '  why  sink  your  hearts  ? \nand  why  are  you  thus  disquieted  1  Fear  ye  that  the  God  we  serve  will \ngive  ye  up  to  yonder  heathen  dogs  ]  Follow  me  ;  and  ye  shall  see \nthat  this  day  there  is  a  captain  in  Israel! '  He  uttered  a  few  brief \nbut  distinct  orders,  in  the  tone  of  one  who  was  accustomed  to  com- \nmand; and  such  was  the  influence  of  his  appearance,  his  mien,  his \nlanguage,  and  his  j^resence  of  mind,  that  he  was  implicitly  obeyed  by \nmen  who  had  never  seen  him  until  that  moment.  We  were  hastily \ndivided  by  his  orders  into  two  bodies,  —  one  of  which  maintained  the \ndefence  of  the  village  with  more  courage  than  ever,  convinced  that \nthe  unknown  was  sent  by  God  to  our  rescue.  At  his  command  they \nassumed  the  best  and  most  sheltered  positions  for  exchanging  their \ndeadly  fire  with  the  Indians  ;  while  under  cover  of  the  smoke  the \nstranger  sallied  from  the  town  at  the  head  of  the  other  division  of \nthe  New-England  men,  and  fetching  a  circuit,  attacked  the  red \nwarriors  in  the  rear.  The  surprise,  as  is  usual  among  Indians,  had \ncomplete  eff'ect ;  for  they  doubted  not  that  they  were  assailed  in  their \nturn,  and  placed  betwixt  two  hostile  parties  by  the  return  of  a \ndetachment  from  the  provincial  army.  The  heathens  fled  in  confu- \nsion, abandoning  the  half- won  village,  and  leaving  behind  them  such \na  number  of  their  warriors  that  the  tribe  hath  never  recovered  their \nloss.  Never  shall  I  forget  the  figure  of  our  venerable  leader,  when \nour  men,  and  not  they  only,  but  the  women  and  children  of  the  vil- \nlage, rescued  from  the  tomahawk  and  scalping-knife,  stood  crowded \naround  him,  yet  scarce  venturing  to  approach  his   person,  and  more \n\n\nTHE   UNKNOWN   CHAMPION.  455 \n\nminded,  perliaps,  to  worship  him  as  a  descended  angel  than  to  thank \nhim  as  a  fellow-mortal.  '  Not  unto  me  be  the  glory,'  he  said  ;  '  I \nam  but  an  implement  frail  as  yourselves  in  the  hand  of  Him  who \nis  strong  to  deliver.  Bring  me  a  cup  of  water,  that  I  may  allay  my \nparched  thirst  ere  I  essay  the  task  of  offering  thanks  where  they  are \nmost  due.'  Sinking  on  his  knees,  and  signing  us  to  obey  him,  he \npoured  forth  a  strong  and  energetic  thanksgiving  for  the  turning  back \nof  the  battle,  which,  pronounced  with  a  voice  loud  and  clear  as  a  war- \ntrumpet,  thrilled  through  the  joints  and  marrow  of  the  hearers.  .  .  . \nHe  was  silent  :  and  for  a  brief  space  we  remained  with  our  faces  bent \nto  the  earth,  no  man  daring  to  lift  his  head.  At  length  we  looked \nup  ;  but  our  deliverer  was  no  longer  amongst  us,  nor  was  he  ever \nagain  seen  in  the  land  which  he  had  rescued.\" \n\n\nTo  this  faithful  rendering  of  the  tradition  from  the  matchless \npen  of  the  Wizard  of  the  JSTortli  is  pendant  Soutliey's  unfin- \nished poem  of  \"  Oliver  Newman,\"  —  a  v>-ork  intended  to  realize \nthis  author's  long-meditated  purpose  of  writing  an  Anglo-Amer- \nican epic.  The  story  of  Goffe's  appearance  among  the  panic- \nstricken  settlers  at  Hadley  so  strongly  impressed  him,  tliat  he \ndetermined  to  make  it  the  main  incident  of  an  historical  poem, \nwhich,  unfortunately  for  tlie  world,  never  advanced  beyond  the \nfirst  stages  of  development.  The  characters  are  introduced,  and \nthe  action  begins,  —  when  the  curtain  falls,  leaving  us,  indeed, \nwith  the  programme  in  our  hands,  in  the  form  of  notes,  but  with \nthe  sense  of  irreparable  loss  to  us  and  to  our  historic  annals.  As \nif  to  compel  the  admiration  due  to  genius,  Southey  makes  one  of \nthe  despised  sect  of  Quakers  his  hero,  who,  from  a  double  sense \nof  duty  and  filial  love,  lias  crossed  the  ocean  in  search  of  his \nproscribed  and  fugitive  parent. \n\nThis  remarkable  tradition  did  not  escape  the  quick  recogni- \ntion of  our  own  master  of  romance.  It  is  accordingly  the  sub- \nject of  one  of  Hawthorne's  earliest  tales,  entitled  \"  The  Gray \nChampion.\"  It  is  true  that  the  action  is  transferred  to  Boston, \nthat  the  time  is  brought  forward  ten  years,  and  that  tlie  author \nseeks  to  produce  a  moral  rather  than  a  physical  effect  in  his \nclimax.     But  the  incident  is  still  the  same.     The  Gray  Cham- \n\n\n456 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND   LEGENDS. \n\n\npion  who  suddenly  confronts  Sir  Edmund  Andros  and  his  re- \ntinue in  the  streets  of  Boston  and  bids  them  \"  stand,\"  is  no \nother  than  tlie  fugitive  regicide ;  and  his  purpose  is  still  to  exalt \nthe  spirit  of  the  people  by  the  timely  display  of  the  superiority \nof  moral  over  mere  physical  power  on  the  side  of  the  rightful \ncause.     Such  is  the  tradition. \n\nDr.  D  wight  relates  that  Mr.  Eussell's  house  had  been  pulled \ndown  some  years  previous  to  his  visit  to  the  spot  in  1796,  but \n\n\nGRAVES   OF   THE    REGICIDES,  NEW   HAVEN. \n\n\nthat  Mr.  Gaylord,  the  owner  of  the  estate,  gave  him  the  following \nfact  concerning  it.  When  the  workmen  were  demolishing  the \nbuilding  they  discovered,  just  outside  the  cellar  wall,  a  crypt \nbuilt  of  solid  masonry  and  covered  with  hewn  flagstones. \nWithin  this  tomb  were  found  the  bones  of  Whalley.  After \nWhalley's  death  Goffe  quitted  Hadley,  living  sometimes  in  one \nplace  and  sometimes  in  another,  under  various  disguises  and \naliases  that  have  given  rise  to  other  legendary  tales  concerning \nhim  or  the  places  that  became  his  asylum. \n\nBy  a  hyperbole,  exaggerated  perhaps,  but  still  pardonable  in \na  people  who  traced  everything  in  man  or  nature  to  the  active \nintervention  of  the  Most  High,  the  unknown  savior  of  Hadley \n\n\nTHE  UNKNOWN   CHAMPION. \n\n\n457 \n\n\nwas  long  spoken  of  as  an  angel  sent  for  their  deliverance.  His. \nsudden  appearance  among  them,  his  strange  garb  and  speech,  the \ndignity  and  authority  of  his  manner,  and  finally  his  unaccount- \nable disappearance  in  the  moment  of  victory,  may  well  have \nexalted  him  in  their  minds  to  a  supernatural  being.  King \nCharles  would  have  decapitated  the  regicide ;  our  antiquaries \nwould  decapitate  both  angel  and  legend  with  as  little  remorse. \nAs  the  custodian  of  each,  we  say,  in  the  language  of  the  royal \nmartyr  when  upon  the  scaffold,  \"Do  not  touch  the  axe.\" \n\n\nINDEX. \n\n\nAdams,  Samuel,  84. \n\nAgamenticus,  Mount,  331. \n\nAgassiz,  Louis,  155. \n\nAlden,  John,  37S). \n\nAlden,  Rev.  Timothy,  379. \n\nAndros,  Lady,  -^82;  Sir  Edmund,  42-t. \n\nAnville,  Due  d',  71. \n\nArnold,  Governor  Benedict,  398. \n\nAshton,  Philip,  212. \n\nAvery,  Joseph, 245;  Avery's  Fall,  250. \n\nBabson,  Ebenezer,  254. \n\nBarnard,  Rev.  John,  207. \n\nBellingham,  Riehard,  33,  51. \n\nBesse,  Jo.seph,  180. \n\nBlackbeard,  66,  350. \n\nBlackstone,  William,  6,  10. \n\nBoar's  Head,  322. \n\nBoston,   ideal  description  of,   3-G;    in \n\n1634,  14;  in  1770,  99. \nBradford,  William.  368. \nBrainard,  J.  G.,  427,  431,  4.35. \nBray,  John,  119. \nBrewster,  Margaret,  57. \nBrock,  Rev.  John,  347. \nBrown,  Rev.  Arthur,  341. \nButter,  Edward,  18G. \n\nCalef,  Robert,  60. \n\nCape  Ann,  description  of,  237. \n\nChampeniowne,  Francis,  357. \n\nCharter  Oak,  The,  421. \n\nCheesnian,  Edward,  262. \n\nChilton,  Marv,  380. \n\nClifton,  Hope,  40. \n\nCoddington,  William,  16,  20,  21. \n\nCoffin,  Joshua,  287. \n\nCole,  Eunice,  328. \n\nConant,  Roger,  167. \n\nCoolidge,  Cornelius,  153. \n\nCorey,' Giles,  194. \n\nCotton,  Rev.  John,  13. \n\nDana,  R.  H.,  240,  403. \nDavenport,  Ftev.  John,  417. \n\n\nDavis,  Nicholas,  40. \nDawes,  William,  84. \nDexter,  Timothy,  292. \nDighton  Rock,  395. \nDimoud,  John,  144. \nDouble-headed  Snake,  307. \nDudley,  Thomas,  137. \nDungeon  Rock,  134. \nDyer,  Mary,  36. \n\nEgg  Rock,  148,  161. \n\nEliot,  .John,  20,  123. \n\nEliot,  William,  246. \n\nEliot  Oak,  121. \n\nEndicott,  John,  41,  44,  51,  170,  180. \n\nEnglish,  Philip,  176. \n\nFamilist    Coutrovensy  ;     see    Anne \n\nHutchinson. \nFields,  James  T..  240,  265,  447. \nFillmore,  .John,  261. \nFitch,  Thomas,  434. \nFrankland,  Sir  Charles  H.,  221. \nFranklin,  Benjamin,  66. \n\nGage,  General  Thomas,  81 . \n\nGallup,  John.  67. \n\nGarrison,  W^illiam  Lloyd,  138. \n\nGoffe,  Colonel  Williani,  449. \n\nGoldsmith,  Ralph,  49. \n\nGorges,  Robert,  153;  Ferdinando,  331. \n\nGos'nold,  Bartholomew,  442,  443,  444. \n\nGould,  Hannah,  303. \n\nGreat  Elm  of  Boston,  35,  69,  105. \n\nGreen  Dragon,  81. \n\nHampton,  N.H.,  319. \n\nHancock,  John,  84. \n\nHarraden,  Andrew,  261. \n\nHawthorne,  Nathaniel,  163,  169,  172. \n\nHeartbreak  Hill,  279. \n\nHibbins,  Ann.  28. \n\nHibbins,  William,  30. \n\nHigh  Rock,  141 . \n\nHill,  Joseph,  431. \n\n\n460 \n\n\nNEW-ENGLAND    LEGENDS. \n\n\nHilton,  Martha,  339. \nUollingsworth,    William,     176;     Su- \nsanna, 170. \nHolmes,  0.  W. ;  see  \"Contents.\" \nHooper,  Madam,  299. \nHouse  of  Seven  Gables,  173,  174. \nHubbard,  William,  245,  369. \nHutchinson,  Anne,  11. \nHutchinson,  William,  12,  14,  1.5. \nHutchinson,  Thomas,  18. \n\nIpswich,  Mass.,  description  of,  273. \nIreson,  Benjamin,  227. \n\nJaques,  Richard,  301. \nJosselyn,  John,  158. \n\nKelley,  E.  G.,  301. \nKidd,  Captain  Kobert,  346. \n\nLamb,  Charles,  188. \nLarconi,  Lucy,  242,  2G7. \nLevcrett,  Governor  John,  449,  450. \nLewis,  Alonzo,  132,  144. \nLongfellow,    H.  W.,    151,  155.      iSee \n\n\"Contents.\" \nLouisburg,  C.B.,  71,  259. \nLoAv,  Edward,  213. \nLynn,  Mass.,  description  of,  137. \n\nMacy,  Thomas,  310. \nMain,  Harry,  274. \nMarble,  Hiram,  135. \nMarblehead,  description  of,  205. \nMartin,  Michael,  119. \nMason,  Captain  John,  331. \nMather,  Cotton,  61,  395,  417. \nMather,  Increase,  64,  245,  307. \nMaushope,  444,  445. \nMoody,  Rev.  Joshua,  178. \nMorton,  Thomas,  128,  365. \nMotley,  J.  L.,  152. \nMoulton,  Jonathan,  322. \njMullins,  Priscilla,  385. \nMullins,  William,  385. \n\nNaiiant,  description  of,  148. \nNason,  Elias,  371. \nNewliurv,  Mass.,  284. \nNewburyport,  description  of.  284. \nNewport  Mill,  The,  394. \nNix's  Mate,  66. \nNorman's  Woe,  263. \nNoyes,  Rev.  Nicholas,  174. \n\nOld  Elm  of  Newburv,  301. \nOmens,  208,  209. \n\nPassaconaway,  129,  359. \nPerkins,  Thomas  II.,  153. \n\n\nPhilip,  King,  414,  451. \nPhips,  Sir  William,  179. \nPiracj',  132,  211,  212,  261. \nPitcher,  Marv,  137.     See  Dimond. \nPitcher,  Robert,  144. \nPlum  Island,  286. \nPlummer,  Jonathan,  29G. \nPollard,  Anne,  380. \nPoquanum,  153. \nPrescott,  W.  H.,  152, 155. \nPrince,  Rev.  Thomas,  75. \n\nQuakers,  46,  56, 184,  310.  See  Brews- \nter; Dyer;  King's  Missive;  Macv, \netc. \n\nRainsborough,  William,  22-27. \nRedd  (or  Read)  Wilmot,  210. \nRevere,  Paul,  78. \nRobinson,  William,  40,  312. \nRoxbury  Pudding-stone,  111. \nRule,  Margaret,  62. \nRussell,    Benjamin,   373;     Rev.    Wil- \nliam, 450. \n\nSaint  Aspenquid,  360. \n\nSalem,  description  of,  167. \n\nSalem  Village,  191. \n\nScarlet  Letter,  17],  172. \n\nScott,  Sir  Walter,  453. \n\nSea-serpent,  156. \n\nSewall,  Samuel,  57,  304. \n\nShattuck,  Samuel,  49,  50,  51. \n\nShawnnut;  see  Boston. \n\nShirley,  William,  73. \n\nSigourney,  L.  H. ;  see  \"  Contents.\" \n\nSkeleton  in  Armor,  397. \n\nSmith,  Captain  John,  153,  243. \n\nSouthey,  Robert,  455. \n\nSouthwick,   Cassandra,   184;    Daniel, \n\n185  ;   Josiah,  185;    Laurence,    185; \n\nProvided,  185. \nSpofford,  Harriet  P.,  286. \nStandish,  Myles,  383. \nStevenson,  INIarmaduke,  40,  312. \nStorv,  Joseph,  189. \nStory,  W.  W.,  168. \nSurriage,  Agnes,  223. \nSwampscott,  162. \n\nTaylor,  Bavard,  239. \nThacher,  Anthonv,  245. \nThacher's  Island.' 244. \nThaxter,  Celia,  355. \nToppan,  Rev.  Christopher,  308. \nTrimounfain;  see  Boston. \nTrumbull,  Benjamin,  427,  431. \nTucke,  Rev.  io\\m,  347. \nTudor,  Frederick,  153. \n\n\nINDEX. \n\n\n461 \n\n\nUnderwood,  Francis  H.,  264. \nUpham,  Rev.  Charles  W.,  260. \nUring,  Captain  Natliauiel,  369. \n\nVane,  Sir  Henry,  15,  18. \nVeale,  Tliomas,  134. \n\nWaban,  121. \n\nWadsworth,  Captain  Jeremiah,  420. \nWaldron,  Richard,  329. \nWalford,  Thomas,  0. \nWalton,  George,  333. \nWardwell,  Lydia,  56. \nWashington,  George,  117. \nWashington  Elm,  115. \nWentworth,  Benning,  337. \nW^esson,  Margaret,  260. \nWeston,  Thomas,  365. \nWhallev,  Colonel  Edward,  450. \n\n\nWharton,  Edward,  311. \nWheelwright,  Rev.  John,  13,  18. \nWhitefield,  Rev.  George,  289. \nWhitman,  Elizabeth,  196. \nWhittier,   J.  G.,  138,  145,  286.     Hee \n\n\"Contents.\" \nWillis,  N.  P.,  148. \nWilson,  Deborah,  50. \nWinnepurkit,  128. \nWinslow,  John,  380. \n\nWinthrop,  John,  17-21,  240. \n\nWitchcraft,   169,  170,    188,    210,  253, \n259.     -See  Calef;  Corey;  Hibbuis. \n\nWolcott,  Governor  Roger,  434. \n\nWoodbridge,  Benjamin,  69. \n\nWoodworth,  Samuel,  370. \n\nWorthvlake,  George,  66. \n\nWvllvs,  Samuel.  422. \n\nWyllVs  Hill,  422. \n\n\nUniversity  Press  :  John  Wilson  &  Son,  Cambridge. \n\n\nTHE  WRITINGS  OF  SAMUEL  ADAMS  DRAKE. \n\n\nAROUND    THE    HUB. \n\nA  BOY'S  BOOK  ABOUT  BOSTON. \n\n\nBoston  in \n\n\n1791 \n\n\n\"  Of  the  books  on  Boston,  Mr.  Samuel  Drake's  '  Around  the  Hub '  is \nmuch  the  best.  The  author  has  written  a  book  about  Boston  —  Boston  in \nthe  old  time  —  for  boys.  From  the  days  when  —  as  the  second  chapter  has  it \n—  'the  Puritans  hung  up  their  hats  '  in  the  then  small  town  of  Shawmut,  down \nto  its  expansion  into  the  Boston  of  a  hundred  years  ago,  they  were  stirring \ntimes,  indeed.  Mr.  Drake  tells  how  the  first  settlers  in  Boston  managed  to \nsettle  with  their  Indian  neighbors.  He  draws  for  us  graphically  accurate \npictures  of  the  old  Puritan  homes  and  customs.  Then  we  get  to  the  time \nwhen  the  withdrawal  of  the  King's  Charter  caused  the  Bostonians  to  rise  in \narms,  and  how  sturdily  they  stuck  to  their  rights  is  told  in  a  style  that  quite \nsecures  one's  sympathies.  The  history  of  the  American  struggle  for  inde- \npendence could  not  be  written  without  the  men  of  Boston  well  in  the  fore- \nground, and  as  the  narrative  progresses,  we  are  taken  through  the  thick  of \nthe  moral  and  actual  fighting  until  the  famous  chapter  of  history  gains  a  new \nreality  from  the  vivid  style  of  the  narrator.  Although  some  parts  of  the \nbook  make  an  Englishman  wince,  it  is  just  the  sort  of  historic  story-telling \nto  do  boys  real  good.  Capital  illustrations  are  scattered  through  the  volume, \nincreasing  the  realism  of  the  old-time  scenes  so  well  depicted.\"  —  The \nLondon  Bookseller. \n\n\nOne  volume.     Square  lamo.     Illustrated.     Price,  $1.50. \n\n\nSold  by  all  Booksellers. \nby  the  Publishers^ \n\n\nMailed,  post-paid,  on  receipt  of  price, \n\nROBERTS   BROTHERS,  Boston. \n\n\nTHE  WRITINGS  OF  SAMUEL  ADAMS  DRAKE. \n\n\nOld  Landmarks  and  Historic  Person-  ^  ^ \n\n\nages  of  Boston, \n\nOne  Volume.       Square  l2mo.       100  Illustrations.       Price  S2.00. \n\n\n^ \n\n\nOld  Landmarks  and  Historic  Fields \nof  Middlesex. \n\nOne  Volume.    Square  l2mo.       Fully  Illustrated.       Price  $2.00. \n\n\n\"Your  Old  Landmarks  of  Boston  is  a  perfect  storehouse  of  information.\"  — \nHenry  W.  Lottgfellow. \n\n\"lam  simply  amazed  at  the  extent  and  accuracy  of  its  information.\" — yohn \n'■G.  Palfrey. \n\n\"Historic  Fields  and  Mansions  of  Middlesex  is  a  book  after  my  own  heart.\"  — \n.Benson  J.  Lossing. \n\n\nSold  by  all  Booksellers.     Mailed,  post-paid,   otJ    receipt  of  price, \n■by  the  Publishers, \n\nROBERTS     BROTHERS.     Boston. \n\n\nLIBRARY  OF  CONGRESS \n\n\n0  014  042  590  4 \n\n\n11 \n\n\nf \n\nmjm' \n\nL \n\n, \n\n1 \n\n1 \n\n1 \n\n1. \n\ni: \n\n","title":"A Book of New England Legends and Folk Lore in Prose and Poetry","updated_at":"2026-09-02T23:02:22.118463Z","urn":"urn:lemay:boston:document:drake-new-england-legends-1884","version":1,"withdrawn_reason":null},"urn":"urn:lemay:boston:document:drake-new-england-legends-1884","version_history":[{"change_note":"accessioned as a source text","changed_by":"archive-ingest 0.1.0","recorded_at":"2026-09-02T22:53:22.135769Z","version":1}]}